Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

* We see a small bruised 5-year-old Izuku, watching heroes on the TV, his eyes shine in wonder seeing them save people, seeing people actually be happy to see them. Izuku turned around and looked at her mother, who had a scared look, over what Izuku asked*

Izuku:Mom... Can I be a hero even though I'm quirkless?

Inko:I'm sorry izuku. But you are quirkless, you can't be a hero.

Years later

*Izuku opened his eyes from that recurring dream, and he was awakened by the sound of his alarm clock*

Izuku's phone: You are my way of life, the only way I know, you are my way of life I'll never let you go

*Izuku grabbed his phone and turned it off his phone. He sat up straight in his bed, looking at his room, the place was filled with different weights, blueprints, gears, you name it. Izuku took a small breath, as he looked at the calendar*

Izuku: Last day of school. Let's do this.

*Izuku said softly to himself. As he got dressed for a run and went to the living room, he froze for a second seeing his mother there. Inko froze just as Izuku did, seeing him up before she could leave*

Inko:I... My boss called me in early.

Izuku:.....

*Izuku didn't respond, he just walked past her, and started making an all-natural protein shake, inko stood there looking at her son, she wanted to talk to him, ask how school was, what he's gonna do today, anything.*

Izuku: I'll be home late.

*Izuku simply said, as he grabbed his shake and walked past Inko, he reached her hand out to stop him, but stopped herself at the last minute, and pulled her hand back. Just as she got the courage to open her mouth, she heard the door closing. Inko stood there alone, with a sad sigh*

Inko: Have a nice day....

With Izuku

After his run

*Izuku made it to his safe space, the place where he can go and ignore the world. The junk yard, he walked to the gate, passing the guard a crisp 20-dollar bill to let him pass, They didn't say anything to each other. As he opened the gate, Izuku walked inside and went to his makeshift laboratory. He looks at his watch*

Izuku" ok. I've got 2 hours of work before I have to go to the cesspool that dares call itself a school"

*Izuku thought as he went to work. Dismantling old cars, melting their metal, and creating something new from them. Izuku was building something, he was building a dream. And he'll be damned if he lets anyone wake him up from it. Before he realized it, the two hours flew by. Izuku clicked his tongue and looked at his project*

Izuku: Why does time fly here, but in that hell hole it feels like an eternity...

*Izuku muttered to himself, as he took a quick shower in the emergency shower he built, to clean all the grease and dirt he had on his body, after that he put on his school clothes. And his backpack and he was off. Honestly, Izuku keeps more of his stuff here than he does in his mother's house*

Scene change

Izuku"yup, a literal eternity..."

*Izuku thought to himself, as he was reading an old book about robotics. Izuku was seated in the corner at the back of the class, he wasn't paying attention to what the teacher was spewing, more to the point, he didn't care. Heck, he didn't even remember his teacher's name*

Teacher: Alright, who here is gonna be trying out to make it to UA?!

*The teacher said in an excited tone, every single person raised their hands, and started acting up excited. All but Izuku, who kept his gaze on his book, the teacher noticed this, and threw a piece of chalk to him, a piece that Izuku caught without problem*

Teacher: So glad to have your attention Midoriya. Now tell me, are you going to apply to UA?

Izuku: Does UA have an engineering program?

*Izuku asked, not taking his eyes off his book, everyone was snickering at the notion of Izuku Midoriya, the quirkless of their class making it to UA., The teacher looked completely flabbergasted*

Teacher: Uh.... I....I don't know

Izuku: Then I can't answer.

*Izuku said, closing the book he was reading, and giving his teacher his full attention, one last time before he leaves and forgets him 5 seconds after leaving the building*

Izuku:Since I'm going to whoever has the best engineering program in Japan, if it's UA then I'll cross that bridge when I get there. Is there anything else? Or can I go back to my book, and mind my own business?

*Izuku asked, with absolutely no emotion behind his voice, the teacher was about to speak, before the rapid dog decided to speak*

Bakugo: Please all the people here are extra. I'm the only one making it to UA, so quit trying to act like you don't care Deku.

Izuku: You heard him Deku, stop trying. Now as for me, Izuku Midoriya. I'm not trying to do anything

*Izuku said, flipping the page of his book, not giving the rabie-infected dog to get to him, which just pissed Bakugo off more*

Bakugo: You say that, but I know your secret, you want to come to UA to become a pro hero!

Izuku:...... bakugo. I told you that, when I was fucking 4 years old. You don't think that in that time, I've matured and accepted my limitations? Oh wait. You would have no idea about that, since you decided that you couldn't spend time with a quirkless.

*Izuku said, with a hint of anger in his voice, Bakugo slammed his fist on the table, furious that Izuku implied they were once friends. But the teacher took control of the situation*

Teacher: Alright, alright, both of you calm down. It's only 20 minutes till the bell rings, I doubt both of you, want to spend your last day of school in detention

Izuku: You mean my last day, since everyone here knows you have such a hard on for Bakugo, that you let him get away with murder

*Izuku said, flipping to another page, he didn't finish reading he page he was on, he did it to add dramatic effect to what he just said, and seeing as people gasped at his audacity. It was more than worth it*

After detention

Izuku: Totally worth it.

*Izuku said to himself, putting his headphones in, and walking out of his old school through the back. Being that he knows the blonde dog is waiting for him at the entrance, he was so predictable. As soon as the music started*

Izuku's headphones: Honey came in and she caught me red-handed Creeping with the girl next door
Picture this, we were both butt-naked

*Izuku started to jog again. He still had a lot to do before the day he'll prove everyone wrong*

Izuku's headphones: Banging on the bathroom floor How could I forget that I had given her an extra key All this time she was standing there She never took her eyes off me

Scene change

*It was the dark of night, and Izuku had a welding mask on, he was adding the finishing touches to his project, and he was tired. But something was fueling him to keep going*

Flashback

*We see a little Izuku on the ground crying, as Bakugo and other rats decided it would be fun to use Izuku as target practice*

Bakugo: Look at the loser, he wants to become a hero

Izuku:I...I will become a hero!

*Izuku said sniffling, bakugo frowned and used his quirk against Izuku again, causing the boy more pain*

Bakugo: Don't be stupid. A quirkless can't be a hero.

Back to the present

*Izuku poured the melted car metal into the mold, and he almost burned himself. But he ignored it and kept working, he couldn't stop. Not now. Not yet.*

Back to the past

*We see Izuku in the quirk doctor's office, waiting excitedly. Soon he was either gonna have telekinesis like his mother, or fire like his father*

Inko: Are you excited honey?

Izuku: Yeah! After I get my power I'll become the greatest hero ever!!

*Izuku said jumping up and down with excitement, inko chuckled softly as they waited a bit longer. Soon enough the doctor came in, a bald eggman-looking guy, he sat down on his chair, looking at his file, and then looking at Izuku and Inko*

Doctor: Look, I'm gonna be brutally honest. Izuku Midoriya was born quirkless. He didn't inherit either of your or your husband's Quirks or develop an amalgam of your powers.

Inko:I....oh God.

*Inko whispered, Izuku was looking at the doctor shocked, he felt as if he was pistol-whipped, he still held on to some desperate hope, that only a child that age could have*

Izuku b...but can I still be a hero? E...even quirkless?

Doctor: Sorry kid. But a quirkless can't be a hero.

Back to the present

*Izuku was now working on the wires of his inventions. Making sure it wouldn't blow up, and take his arm with it. He couldn't afford any failures for the exam*

Back to the past

*We see Izuku in his room, he was watching a live interview of his favorite hero All Might. Waiting nervously for his question to be picked*

Mitch: Alright. Here's one from, Green Boy All Might fan number 1

All might: man, that name rolls off the tongue.

*All might said with a chuckle, the audience joined him in the laugh, since like the sheep they were, if their God did something then it must be gospel. Izuku had his eyes glued to the screen, since that was his question*

Mitch: Alright, it says here "Hi all might, I'm your biggest fan, I have a huge collection of your merch, but that's not what I wanted to say, I'm just nervous. My question is, my friend is quirkless. And he wants to be a hero, can a quirkless person be a hero?. Since you always say, that anyone can be a hero*

*Mitch finished. He looked as if he ate sour grapes, and he wasn't the only one. All might sighed, and leaned forward on his chair*

All might: I did. I did say that. But your friend is thinking of being a hero like me. What I was referring to is that. Is that everyone can be a hero, by simply helping others, like helping an old lady cross the street. But a hero like me? Tell your friend, that I'm sorry if I gave him false hope. But a quirkless can't be a hero....

*Izuku turned off the TV and looked down. His hands were trembling not with sadness mind you, but with anger. He screamed and started destroying anything all might in his room. He looked at the huge All Might poster, which was even framed. His breathing became more and more angry till he pushed it out of the wall, breaking the glass*

Back to the present

Izuku: can't, can't, fucking can't. I'm gonna show them. I'm gonna show them all, what the human spirit CAN do!

*Izuku yelled, to keep himself motivated, as he started working on the bombs. This was gonna be a long night for the boy*

With inko

*We see her eating alone at the kitchen table, she looked in front of her, where Izuku's food was getting cold. She sighed sadly, and looked back at her own food, she knew it was a foolish idea, Izuku hadn't eaten with her in years*

Inko: Remember, he said he was gonna be late. W.. we'll eat together another time

*Inko lied to herself, to make herself feel better, but I didn't really work, since he didn't even believe it herself. So she just ate her meal alone*

Scene change

The morning of the UA exam

*We see Izuku finishing his jog, he walked to the entrance of the junk yard, and much to the guard's surprise, the boy smiled and waved at him*

Izuku: Yo, Jim how are you doing?

*Izuku said smiling to the guard of the junk yard, Jim looked confused, since it's not often that they talk*

Jim: Um. As good as I can be I suppose? Is something the matter? You don't normally talk to me

Izuku: Ah, just excited. Today's the big day

*Izuku said with a smirk. A tired smirk with the bags under his eyes. But a smirk nonetheless*

Jim: And what day would that be?

Izuku: It's the entrance exam, I gotta show them something that'll really impress. Wanna come see it?

Jim: Sure, might as well see what you've been doing with the junk cars that are around here

*Jim said as he followed Izuku to his little laboratory. Izuku turned on the light, and both saw Izuku's invention, the stuff he's been working on, for so long*

Izuku: ok... After months it's finally done

Jim: And what in Sam Hill am I looking at?

*Jim asked looking at the monstrosity in front of him, Izuku ignored him again first, as he walked up to his invention and put it on*

Izuku: My ticket into UA

Chapter Text

*we see izuku on the train, he could feel everybody's eyes on him, since well. He was wearing a huge metal suit, he looked up at everyone, and gave a nervous chuckle, playing with his fingers*

Izuku:I'm uh.... Going to an anime convention. I'm a mecha?

*Izuku said, that that seemed to satisfy a lot of them, and they went back into minding there business. Izuku gave a small sigh in relief, and re remember his self help tapes*

Izuku"people will only respect you. If you respect yourself, if you respect yourself you have nothing to be nervous about"

*Izuku remained himself over and over, trying to calm down down over what he was doing. Today was his big day. His make or break moment, and he's not gonna let nervousness get in his way*

Meanwhile with nezu

*We see him And the other teachers looking over all the applicants for the hero program, when nezu spotted aizawa throwing one out*

Nezu:what was the problem with that one?

Aizawa:just another quirkless, wanting to become a hero.

*Aizawa simply said, causing some to chuckle at the ridiculous notion. Nezu wasn't one of them. He got off his chair and grabbed the file*

Nezu:izuku midoriya, rather high grades, decent dream. Hm. Aizawa did you read further along after he admitted he was quirkless?

Aizawa:I did not, since it's the same thing every time "I know I don't have a quirk, but I'm still gonna give it my all" or some crap like that

*Aizawa said with a sigh, don't missunderstand him, aizawa isn't a racist against quirkless, it's simply that he's seen this game over and over and over again, so he's tired, of seeing those people getting hurt, just for daring to dream for more. Nezu just nodded, and gave aizawa back the file. Aizawa took it and looked at nezu with a raised eyebrow*

Aizawa: your kidding.

Nezu: I am not. Let's give this boy a fair shake. I've read what he has to offer and I'm intrigued. Now go on, put it with the rest, since if you don't I'll have to pull rank, and you know how much I hate to do that.

*Nezu said with a cryptic smile, aizawa Look at it to see what he meant, and he rolled his eyes, since nezu ripped that part out, he wanted it to be a surprise for all. He placed the file with the rest of the contested and went back to work. Nezu looked at the piece of paper in his hands*

Paper: I'm not gonna say that I'm gonna give it my all. Since I know that won't be enough, all that'll get me is pity. No. I have something that will actually make up for my disability. A suit. A robotic suit I made by myself. All I ask is for a chance to prove myself.

Nezu" you got you're chance Mr. Midoriya, let's hope you don't let it go through your fingers"

Back to izuku

*We see izuku at the entrance of UA*



* he stopped walking and just looked at the entrance for a minute. After so long, it was finally time to prove himself. He was about to keep walking when he heard something, he looked down and saw a pink hair girl looking at his suit*

Izuku:uh, can I help you?

Mei:you wired this wrong.

*Mei said simply, izuku looked offended, and was about to tell her to piss off, but in a matter of seconds, Mei took out a panel and started to fix what she saw wrong*

Izuku:hey! What do you think you're doing?!

Mei:fixing the error.

*Mei simply said, not looking at izuku. Izuku looked annoyed and was about to leave his suit, and he saw what Mei was fixing. He cursed under his breath, since sure enough the wires were placed wrong, if Izuku were to use the super strength of his suit, it would explode in his hand. It took Mei 5 minutes to fix what izuku spend hours making. She put the panel back into place and walked away without a word*

Izuku:uh, wait.

*Izuku said walking up to her, Mei turned around and looked at him. Izuku took a breath, he wasn't nervous that a girl was looking at him, of course not. That would be ridiculous, it's probably what he ate last night, yeah that's it.*

Izuku: um... T..thank you, for fixing that

Mei: ok. Apart from that, you did a good job with this baby, well... Mostly, I can see other parts where you did a not so good job, but dad tells me to leave things alone, unless people ask for my help, you didn't ask for my help, so I'm suppose to say sorry. I'm sorry.

*Mei said, her tone went from genuine excitement talking about mechanics, to almost uninterested when it came to apologizing, izuku nodded and looked at the entrance of UA. Then back at Mei who was looking at him confused, since no one ever talks to her. She wasn't used to it. By now the person who would talk to her. Would just walk away*

Izuku:..... Would those part affect me in the hero exam?

Mei: it's mostly cosmetic, if they were to punch you in the chest, the metal could pierce your chest. Also the back is your weakest point seeing as it has so many openings for your opponent, to attack your skin.....

*Mei went on describing the flaws in izuku's design, and much to her pleasure, this robot boy listened to her, but more than that, he countered her arguments. By the end there, she was smiling like she does when one of her babies doesn't explode*

Mei" note to self, tell Mrs. Sara that I talked to somebody today"

*Mei thought to herself feeling happy, which was strange for her since she wasn't building one of her babies. Both of them didn't notice a brown hair girl walk past them, no one could know, but this little interaction changed the course of izuku's destiny romantically at least. After another 5 minutes of talking about mechanics, izuku looked at the time*

Izuku:we should go. The exams are gonna start soon. Are you here for the hero exam?

Mei: no. I'm here for the support course. Goodbye robot boy

*Mei said walking away. Izuku watched her leave and then went to his exams. Though he was a little disappointed in himself, for not asking for a name*

The written portion of the exam

*The writing portion was a breeze for him. Since you don't build a fully functional robot suit, without knowing a thing or two about mathematics, and other subjects. So he saw himself getting top Marks, beating a girl with the last name of yaoyorozu.*

Midnight:Miss yaoyorozu, I recounted now 3 times. You've got second place

Momo:b...but that cannot be possible, please at least give me my test, and the test of the person who got number one! I need to see where I went wrong.

*Momo said desperately, she still couldn't fully accept that someone was able to beat her in a battle of intelligence, she needed to see how, or else she might go mad*

Midnight:that's not allowed. Please head do the next part of the exam

Izuku"don't be afraid to stand up for yourself, or for others"

*Izuku thought to himself, again repeating what he heard in those self help tapes. So with a nervous step, he walked forward*

Izuku:um. Excuse me.

Midnight:yes?

*Midnight asked with a sigh at the end, it was bad enough with one applicant, she hopes that this one doesn't also want a peak*

Izuku:um.. s..sorry to interrupt. But. Uh....

*Both of them found this robotic boy weird, when he stopped talking and started doing some breathing exercises*

Izuku: I'm the boy who scored number 1, if I allow her to look at my test. Would that be ok?

Momo: yes! Will it?!

*Momo said with a bright smile, looking at the teacher. Midnight looked at the two, and she decided that she didn't want to keep dealing with this*

Midnight:... Fine. But make it quick, the next group of contestants, will be here in 10 minutes

Momo: yes! Thank you so much. I'm sorry for being a bother, both of you. It's just that well....

*Momo tried to explain. But izuku raised his hand and from the look on the eyeholes in his suit. The boy looked like he was smiling*

Izuku:I get it, how can you improve, if you don't even know where you went wrong right?

Momo:yes! Yes! You get it. Oh dear where are my manners. I'm momo yaoyorozu

*Momo said nervously, with a quick bow, izuku did the same thing, though his was much slower seeing as he was in a robot suit*

Izuku: izuku midoriya a pleasure. But please just call me izuku.

Momo:nice to meet you izuku, don't suppose that I can see your face

*Momo asked with a bit of hope in her tone, but izuku just shook her head and started walking away*

Izuku:maybe one day. But for now? I would rather keep that a secret. So for now goodbye.

10 minute later with the other contestants

*Bakugo slammed his fist on the table, glaring at the name on the scoreboard*

Bakugo"what the fuck is that deku doing here?!"

With Izuku

* we see izuku sitting down, waiting for the other groups to arrive. He did get some side eye, from some people. But izuku ignored them*

With nezu

*We see him watching the student that intrigued him so much, sitting waiting for the second part of the test. Aizawa and the other heroes/teachers were with him with exception of mic, and midnight. Much to Aizawa's enjoyment, since it meant he could have a few minutes of silence. Aizawa looked at the robot walking with the other student's, and then at nezu who was smiling*

Aizawa:that's midoriya isn't it?

Nezu: indeed. You must admit that you have to be intrigued by the boy. Someone who spends so long to build himself a suit. Surely has the drive to make it in the hero course

*Nezu said excitedly. In his eyes izuku is the diamond he's been waiting for, for decades. Finally a chance to show the world that anyone can truly be a hero. Aizawa just gave a short grunt as a response*

Aizawa: maybe. Let's see how he does first

Toshinori: who are you talking about?

*Toshinori asked with a kind smile, but a bit nervous, seeing as this was his first official day as a teacher, and he wants to make a good impression. Aizawa and nezu spared him a glance, and then looked back at the robot boy*

Nezu:this boy, that has the potential to be my personal student hahahahahaha

Teachers"creepy"

*All the teachers said, they know it's horrible to think it. But they kinda wish that izuku doesn't make it, not for any Ill will towards the boy, they Just didn't want nezu to have a successor. Toshinori looked at the boy in question, confused at what he was wearing*

Toshinori: why does he have a robot suit?

Nezu: he's quirkless. He built himself by his word, a robot suit. that gives him super strength, amongst other things, he added to it

*Nezu said, more and more intrigued with the boy, how he built it at such a young age, and by the look of the machine, at such a cheap price*

Toshinori: quirkless? Nezu sir.

Nezu: before you speak toshinori.

*Nezu said, since he knew where the line of thinking the number 1 hero was going. Nezu wasn't gonna allow him, to ruin this for nezu*

Nezu:know that you are a completely new teacher, and at the bottom of the food chain. Your opinion is less than worthless to me.

Toshinori:.....noted.

*Toshinori said and kept quiet, not wanting to ruffle any feathers, so soon. So he concentrated on the applicant that was his successor for ofa*

Chapter Text

*it was time for the second part of the exam, the practical part. He was listening to the teacher explain the rules he already memorized by heart at this point, when some guy with blue hair, stood up with his arm raised*

Iida:excuse me, but in the packet, there are listed four types of robot villain, but you have only stated 3, is this a misprint? Because if so that would highly disgrace UA. And you!

*Iida said pointing at izuku, who unlike iida was actually paying attention to the teacher. Izuku moved his head to look at the angry, sanic not sonic, but sanic the hedgehog rip-off*

Iida:what in God's name are you wearing? If you can't take this seriously you better leave

Izuku: first of all you, entitled, born with a silver spoon on your mouth blue power ranger looking mother fucker.

*Izuku said with a growl at the end and loud enough in his tone, so everyone could hear it. It's a good thing that he installed a voice scrambler so bakugo who was next to him didn't realize it was him. Izuku kept his gaze on the blue hair boy*

Izuku: If you would've actually read the packet, instead of skimming it trying to find an error. To make yourself look good. You would've known that the final robot is worth zero points. It's only there to see what we will do when faced with something stronger than what we can handle

*Izuku said in an angry tone, iida looked offended but the teacher coughed to get everyone's attention*

Mic:thank you listener #7254. You are completely correct, the magic of actually reading is amazing don't you think so listener 7111

*The teacher said, making iida feel embarrassed and sat down, keeping quiet for the rest of the explanation. After that they got on a bus that'll take them to the fake city. Izuku was sitting at the back when someone came up to him*

Momo:um hello. Mind if I sit next to you? You're kinda the closest thing to someone I know in this bus

Izuku:sure, but it'll be a tight fit

*Izuku said, moving to the side, Momo sat down rather comfortably and gave izuku a kind smile, that izuku reciprocated, although Momo couldn't tell*

Momo:I would say rather cozy. So, if you don't mind just rudeness. Why the suit?

Izuku: hm. The best way I can explain it, is that my.... ability isn't really suited for fighting robots, so I would fail the practical exams if I didn't think outside the box

*Izuku said in half truths, but Momo accepted that, and kept looking at the suit. And the more she looked at it. The more she didn't like it. Not for any bad reason, it just.... It wasn't symmetrical for her liking*

Izuku"ok. Moment of truth in just a few minutes. You're fine, you've done everything right. You'll make it, just remember to breathe...."

Scene change

*We see him in the fake city. Waiting for the gates to open with everyone else, everything he's worked so hard for, every time he broke a bone, burned a part of his skin. Having things explode on him, again and again, and again. It all led up to this singular moment, he can't fail, he simply can't*

Izuku: siri, status.

Siri: systems operating at 100% battery has 89% battery left

*Izuku listened to the robot voice, he didn't make a robotic assistant, he didn't have the money or the resources for that. He simply hooked up an old iPhone he found in the junkyard to the suit. The gates started to open, and izuku didn't wait a single second, he ran inside and destroyed the first robot he saw. He heard the teacher in the background but he didn't pay it much mind, as he went to look for the next one*

All might's successor pov

Mic:well? What are you waiting for?! In real life there is no countdown. That robot boy already destroyed a 3 pointer. Better make that two

*Hearing that made everybody run inside, like cattle to the slaughter. They were pushing other students around, just to get inside faster, I used ofa to jump over them to find a robot. I saw izuku punching a 2 pointer and concentrated on finding my own patch to destroy before my time was up*

Back to izuku

*Izuku raised his arms and activated his flamethrowers, with fire so concentrated and hot that it burned the robots face and operating system*

Siri: warning, gas for the flamethrowers, at 20%

Izuku:damn already? Hey siri. Add to my note, that I need to make the flamethrowers conserve more gas

*Izuku said running off, for his next target. He ran fast and blocked a 3 pointer shooting other contestants*

Izuku: don't stand there, run!

Student:thanks man!

*Izuku heard the student say, as they ran off to take care of a 1 pointer, or maybe a 2 pointer if there lucky. Izuku walked up to the shooting 3 pointer, his armor resisting the bullets without difficulty. He grabbed the robots face and squashed it*

Siri:note added. Anything else I can help you with?

Izuku:battery life

*Izuku asked as he shakes his robot hands to get out some of the oil the head squeezed out*

Siri:battery at 72%

Izuku:ok.

*Izuku said, as he ran to another target*

With the teachers

Nezu: my, for a quirkless he's doing marvelous work. What's his score?

Aizawa:currently number 3 behind Momo yaoyorozu and bakugo katsuki. I'll admit he's not awful. He's even helping other applicants

*Aizawa grumbled as they watched the match, and made decisions on who's in and who's out. All might was frowning, he should be looking at his successor. But his eyes fixated on the robotic boy*

All might: he could still hurt himself, what will he do when the battery on that thing runs out?

Nezu:nobody cares for your opinion toshinori. So shut it, I doubt his battery will run out by the time this test is over

*Nezu said without even looking at Toshinori. Toshinori for his part, just bit down on his lip. He couldn't help but feel inadequate seeing this boy do something he couldn't. *

Nezu:I mean, just look at him. He's able to defeat 3 pointer Venators, without much trouble. How? How did he built a suit that could do that??! Oh the curiosity is killing me hahahahahaha

*Nezu said while laughing, causing everyone to feel fear for their evil God nezu. They watched the show for another 10 minutes till it was time*

Nezu: power loader. It's time for the big boy to make his presence known

PL: yes sir.

*PL said as he pressed a button. The fun was about to really begin for nezu*

With izuku

Siri: warning, battery at 32%

Izuku:already? Damn. This suit really sucked out car batteries like it's water. Siri go to power saver mode

*Izuku commanded, as he went instead to deal with 1 pointer for the remainder of the test. That was his plan, until he stumbled. The ground started to shake. The sun started to be blocked, the contestants looked up, and saw the giant robot otherwise known as the zero pointer or the Executor*



Izuku: run it's godzilla!!

???: it looks like Godzilla. But due to international copy right laws. It's not.

*Izuku was surprised, and saw a boy with purple hair, close to him pointing at the zero pointer*

Izuku: still we should run like it is Godzilla!

Purple hair boy: but it isn't

*The purple hair boy added. Both looked at each other and laughed*

Izuku:pfff, izuku midoriya call me izuku. Glad to see an austin powers fan

Shinsou: hitoshi shinsou, just call me shinso. But seriously, we should run

*Shinsou said, looking around them, as other contestants were running away scared of the huge robot. Izuku nodded calmly*

Izuku:oh yeah, definitely

???:help!! My foot is stuck!

,*both of them looked and saw a brown hair Stuck, and the zero pointer was walking towards her. Both of them didn't wait and ran to help*

Izuku:Siri, turn off the power saver, all power on the arms

Siri: confirm

*Shinsou heard from behind him,  but didn't have time to question, as he made it to the girl first, and he started to take the debris out of her foot, the sun was blocked by them, they looked up and the foot was about to squash them. Shinsho got on top of the girl to protect her, but the pain never came. They looked up again, and saw the robot boy with his arm raised, holding the foot, stopping it from squashing them. Izuku grunted as the suit started to overheat and fast*

Izuku:don't just stand there! Hurry up!!

Shinsou:r. Right!

*Shinsou said, as he continued taking the debris off the girl. Once he did the girl tried to run, but fell, she twisted her ankle*

Shinsou:here. Let me help you

Siri:warning, warning, battery power dropping rapidly.

*They all heard, izuku clicked his tongue, and tried to find a solution. Shinsou grabbed the girl like a princess and ran out of the way*

With the teachers

Toshinori:sir! The robot is malfunctioning! That boy is gonna get hurt!

Nezu:no one is to move. If he's to become a student with his disability, he'll need to think outside the box, I want to see what he does.

With Izuku

Siri: warning, battery at 15% 14% 13%

Izuku:Siri, all of all power on the legs!

*Izuku said, as Siri transferred the energy, izuku started to buckle under the weight, when he heard the ding that it was done, he gave a scream and jumped with every spec of energy the car batteries had left. It wasn't enough to destroy the robot obviously, but it was enough for izuku to make the machine fall on his back. The robot moves side to side, but like a turtle, he couldn't flip itself back up. Izuku took a huge breath of relief*

Siri:warning, battery at 0% powering down

*Izuku heard, and felt the machine become 3 times as heavy, izuku grunted and slowly moved by himself. *

Izuku:note to self. Make mark 2 a lot lighter. And pack it so my skin isn't touching the hot metal

Shinsou: hey izuku you good?!

*Izuku heard, izuku walked slowly to the source of the sound, and half raised the arm with a soft chuckle*

Izuku:I'm alive! So no!

Shinsou: honestly mood.

*Shinsou said with a chuckle, as he walked to izuku to meet him half way. Ochako looked between the two who saved her*

Ochako:um thank you for saving me. Both of you.

Izuku: my pleasure, izuku midoriya call me izuku

*Izuku said with a small wave, shinsou nodded and looked at the brown hair girl*

Shinsou: hitoshi shinsou. Just call me shinsou

Ochako:uraraka ochako. Call me ochako.

*Ochako said with a smile that shinsou found cute, it reminded him of a cat's smile*

Announcement: the test is over. Those who are injured report to the recovery girl.

Shinsou: I believe that's you. I'll take you there

*Shinsou said with a nod to himself, ochako nodded in appreciation, and then looked at izuku*

Ochako:thank you, um midoriya are you injured?

Izuku:ll nah, just a bit hot. I'll see you two, if we all make it to UA. If not then good afternoon good evening and goodnight

*Izuku said as he started to walk away to the exit. He did his best, he just hoped it was enough*

With the teachers

Nezu:HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!

Toshinori: is this normal?

*Toshinori asked looking at nezu, he looked like he was having a whole episode, looking like the joker with how hard he was laughing*

Aizawa:only when he gets excited about something. So very rare.

Nezu: my oh my, this boy has so much potential. I must speak with him, aizawa I'll be the one to deliver the letter personally

*Nezu said walking away to his office. He has so much to do. In just a few days, aizawa looked at his boss leave*

Aizawa:so, your gonna put him in the hero course huh?

Nezu:oh heavens no. He'll be going to the support course.

Chapter Text

*it's been 2 weeks since the entrance exams, and izuku was a nervous wreck, he kept waiting and waiting for the letter to come*

With izuku

*We see izuku in his version of lifting weights, which was lifting heavy parts of cars, that he welded together. With trembling hands he placed the weights back on its place and sat down with a sigh, he moved his bandaged left arm around a bit, izuku did in fact hurt himself, he sprained his left arm, and had first degree burns around his body, but apart from that. He was completely fine grabbing a small towel with his right hand, and cleaned the sweat of his face*

Izuku:ok. Ok. It's fine, you're totally fine, the card should arrive soon. For now I need to keep fixing the mark one, and the errors that pink head saw

*Izuku muttered to himself, as he walked into his workshop, to his surprise he wasn't alone. There sitting looking at his blueprints was a white rat, that izuku knew who it was, and he was Godsmack*

Izuku:n..nezu?! S...sir w..what are you doing here?

Nezu:hm? Oh. Well I went to your house, but you weren't there. So I came here

*Nezu said turning around and giving izuku a smile, izuku took a few calming breaths and he centered himself*

Izuku:I see. I wanna know how you know of this place.... But part of me doesn't

Nezu: a wise choice to listen to the part that doesn't. Now as for the reason I'm here. I'm sure you know why that is

*Nezu said with a calm smile looking around, this boy has clearly been many hours, days, months, heck years of his life in this place, it just had that feel about it. Izuku nodded feeling a bit nervous*

Izuku:y.. yes. To tell me if I made it or not. But seeing as you're here in person that has to be a good sign right?

Nezu:that depends entirely on you. But before that, tell me. How did you come about this suit, I know you built it with car parts, but what inspired it?

*Nezu asked, izuku looked around and found what he was looking for, he took out an ancient newspaper, and gave it to nezu, it had a report of a man named Iron man*



Izuku:sir. Do you know of a hero named Iron man?

Nezu:can't say I do. Is he some new hero? But by the look of this paper, I know that guess is wrong.

*Nezu said reading the news paper, or trying to, the words were almost unintelligible*

Izuku:old hero. A 3 thousand years old hero. Before quirks officially appeared. Back when mutants like the bunny hero Mirko would've been discriminated against. Back when being quirkless, wasn't treated as a medical disability. He was a completely quirkless person. But a once in a lifetime genius, since he built himself suits like mine, to save people. That sir is my inspiration, to be the new Iron man

Nezu:I see. So you are walking in the footsteps of giants, a forgotten giant. But a giant all the same.

*Nezu said understanding this boy a little better, izuku rubbed the back of his head and he nodded with a bit of a nervous chuckle*

Izuku:yes sir. There's more do it than that. But I would rather keep that to myself

Nezu:I can respect that. But let me say I've done some research on you, and I'm quite impressed.

*Nezu said, and he could tell that those simple words affected Izuku so much. But izuku kept his feelings hidden, and just gave a short nod*

Izuku: thank you sir

Nezu:a quirkless boy. Who for all his life he was told he couldn't be a hero. And yet here you stand, with proof of concept that it is possible

*Nezu said, looking at the machine that izuku build, it was dismantled and being fixed, but it was there. Izuku shared nezu's gaze looking at his life work*

Izuku:yes sir. Nobody believed me. Not the doctors, not my teachers not my aunty or uncle not even.....!

*Izuku said his tone rising, he almost yelled. But he composed himself and took a few calming breaths, speaking in a much calmer tone, but still I bit of a bite in the back of his tone*

Izuku:Not even my mother...

Nezu:my condolences. It couldn't have been easy.

*Nezu said, in a tone that just told izuku that nezu has been there. He can only imagine. But his curiosity for his future overtook everything else*

Izuku: but sir, answer me. was my proof of concept successful?

Nezu:mostly. Tell me, what fuels this mark 1

*Nezu asked, izuku pointed to the power source, 4 car batteries all connected together, to make some sort of Frankensteinian monstrosity, that somehow worked*

Izuku:old car battery parts sir.

Nezu: I imagine that they don't last long do they?

*Nezu asked, walking up to the batteries, and inspecting them. That's when izuku's smile faltered a little, as he rubbed the back of his neck*

Izuku:....no sir. They didn't even last an hour of intense usage

Nezu:and now you see the pickle I'm in. Since in theory your suit works. But in practice, what kind of hero can only last less than an hour?

*Nezu asked. Izuku nodded in agreement, but he didn't give up he went to his work table and took out a journal, giving it to nezu, he looked at it, and inside of it were different theories on how to power the suit*

Izuku:ah, but as I said. It's a proof of concept. I'm currently working on a different form of energy for the suit. Though admittedly it's only in the thinking stage

Nezu:very true. But until then I cannot allow you to enter the hero course

*Nezu asked, and turned around looking at izuku with a smile, a smile that gave something that izuku hasn't seen anyone give him, except for the mirror. Hope.*

Izuku:but that smile on your face, tells me you have other plans for me

Nezu:indeed I do. Since while you proved that it can be possible. You are limited with what you can use, car parts can only get you so far I imagine

*Izuku looked around with a crooked smile and nodded in agreement, with a shrug*

Izuku:you would be correct sir. But for it to have gotten me this far, is an accomplishment

Nezu: agreed. So let me tell you a  word of mouth secret. The entrance exam isn't the only way to make it into the hero course

*Nezu said as cryptic as ever. This got izuku's attention as he thought what he meant by it. He placed his hand on his chin and rubbed it in thought*

Izuku: and that secret way is the way you want me to enter

Nezu: my quite the smart young man you are. Yes. For you see if you can make it to the finals of the sport festival. That will give you the chance to join the hero course.

*Nezu said, and he saw he got izuku's attention. But more importantly then that, his determination*

Izuku:I see. But until that day comes?

Nezu:you go into the support course. There you'll have access to better equipment and materials than what you currently possess.

*Nezu said giving izuku his hand as a handshake agreement, izuku didn't even think twice and he shook nezu's tiny paw hand*

Izuku: that's a setback to my original plan. But a fantastic setback. I agree

Nezu:then izuku midoriya, let me be the first to welcome you to UA. You'll get the official letter on the mail in a couple of weeks. Now I expect big things from you, I do hope you do not disappoint

*Nezu said with a smile, izuku smiled back tough his was a bit more wobbly, as he held back tears of relief, happiness? Tiredness. He really couldn't tell you*

Izuku:I'll be sure to meet your expectations and surpass them sir

Nezu:that's what I like to hear now excuse me. Both of us, Have lots to do, and so little time to do it

*Nezu said with a chuckle, as he took his hand back and started walking away. Izuku bowed to him as he left*

Izuku: of course sir. And...thank you, thank you for taking a shot at me.

Nezu: no need to thank me, I've been waiting for someone like you to come. For a very long time Mr. Midoriya, now. Remember that you'll be representing the 20% of the population.

*Nezu said as he left, izuku took a few steps back and sat down on his old worn down couch, and started running his finger through his hair*

Izuku:I made it. Holy crap I made it...

*Izuku muttered to himself, as he started to chuckle softly, that chuckled started to get wet. And izuku started to cry, with a smile on his face*

* just feeling overwhelmed with the situation. Since after so long, he was finally given a chance*

Meanwhile with Mei

*We see her in her therapist office, she was swinging her legs side to side on her chair, while Mrs. Sara wrote something. Mei was squirming in her seat. Wanting to do something, even if it's just walking. But if she does that, she won't get candy. When Sara finished writing, she gave Mei a piece of candy, Mei took it and ate it happily*

Sara:ok. So your father told me that you went to the AU entrance exams. How did that go?

Mei:oh, it went well, I had to take an exam. I got to show some of my babies, I talked to a boy, and then I had to go to the bathroom, since I forgot to go at home

*Mei kept talking about every detail of her day that day, but Sara stopped writing and looked at Mei shocked at one specific thing she said*

Sara:wait, wait, wait. Go back. You talked to a boy? Like a human flesh boy.

Mei:yeah. Well He had a robot suit on! But I'm sure he was a boy the robot suir It was neat. Though it did have a few errors, I just had to fix

*And as soon as the excitement for Sara came, it went since she knew what that meant for Mei, the girl didn't know what personal space meant*

Sara: Mei, tell me you didn't invade his privacy without permission

Mei: ok, I won't tell you that. But it's fine, since he was grateful, we even talked about mechanics. He told me a bit about how his baby works, and I told him about the baby I was gonna show in the practical exams

*Mei said with a smile. She took a small fidget spinner from her pocket and started playing with it, to just be able to do something with her hands*

Sara:well, that's nice. Did you get his name?

Mei: I did not. Oh! I'm sure it I ask around the school, somebody will know

*Mei said with a innocent smile, that just made Sara want to pull her hair out, she took a shuttering breath. And forced a smile*

Sara:Mei no. Remember we talked about this. Strangers can have bad intentions

Mei:hm. Ok. So! Now that I'm gonna be going to UA.....

*Mei said, leaning closer and closer to Sara, but to her disappointment, Sara shook her head no*

Sara:no. You know the deal, make at least 3 friends, and then I'll talk to your father, about giving you less sessions with me

Mei:but it's so hard!

*Mei whined, no longer could she stay still she got up and started pacing around the room*

Sara"made it almost the whole session without getting up, a personal best for her"

Mei:People don't like talking about building babies! They only care about make up, or boys. Like what am I supposed to do with that? It's not my fault they're stupid

*Mei rambled on about the things girls her age talked about, and how she just didn't get it. Sara sighed, and gave Mei another piece of candy to calm down*

Sara:Mei. We don't call other people's interests stupid.

Mei:but they are! Why can't everybody just talk about making babies!

*Mei complained while dragging her feet, Sara gave a sigh that turned into a chuckle, and smiled at Mei*

Sara: please. Don't phrase it like that when you're talking to other people, I'm begging you. Now as for you. Here's what's gonna happen. You are gonna read those book I gave to you, and you are gonna prepare yourself for UA and make a friend. Just 1 friend. If you can do that. I'll talk to your dad, and you'll only have to come here twice a week instead of 3, times a week. Do we have an understanding?

Mei: yes ma'am

*Mei grumbled, they talked a little more, before Mei's time was up, and she left like a bullet train to the car. While her father shu Hatsume talked to her*

Shu:so. Anything new to report?

Sara: well, she talked to a boy, so there's some progress?

*Sara said, and she could see the shock and hope built up in his eyes so fast*

Shu:....a human flesh and blood boy right?

Sara:yes. She met her in the UA entrance exam. But I'm confident that she'll make friends in UA

*Sara said, she said some other things, but Shu didn't hear anything, all he could think of is that this boy, might finally give Mei an honest to God friend. So as he was walking to his car, he did the only thing he could think of. He prayed*

Shu" God, please I don't ask you for Much, well apart from my pony  winning the game in the race tracks. But please just make that boy make it to UA, for Mei. She needs friends, even if it's only one. You should know you made her. Do that and I promise. I'll stop gambling for a whole year"

Chapter Text

*it's been weeks since the last chapter, since then izuku has been Doing only 2 things, training physically and fixing his robot suit. With only once in a blue moon coming back home to get something, this was one of those times. We see him in his room, packing up some papers with his ideas. When an idea popped into his mind*

Izuku: wait...maybe that could work

* Izuku muttered to himself, as he grabbed a blank piece of paper, and a ink pen, while inko was behind the door, she had different pamphlets for school choices. She took a breath and knocked on the door*

Inko:I..izuku? I'm coming in.

Izuku:.....

*Izuku stopped writing for a second, but then went back to writing like she didn't say anything. Since inko didn't hear a no, she took it as an ok sign to come inside. She opened the door and sat on the bed, nervously playing with the pamphlets, while looking at the back of izuku's head, but she did catch a glance of him with that pseudo permanent smile on his face*

Inko:so... School been done for a while. Going into highschool, it's...a pretty big deal huh? I know it was for when I was your age. Though that was like a million years ago

Izuku:.....

*Izuku kept ignoring his mother, letting her sit on those self deprecating jokes. Inko coughed a bit and took a breath*

Inko: and uh. I think it's time for you to start thinking of where you'll want to go to highschool. You could go virtually, I heard that's all the rage this days. O..or this nice vocational school

*Inko flinched when she heard izuku's pen snap, it wasn't a wooden one, it was a pure metal ink pen. Izuku rolled his chair and grabbed a few handy wipes to clean his hand. Never once acknowledging her. But inko remained firm....well as firm as she could be which wasn't a lot, but it was something*

Inko:n..now izuku, I know it's...it's not the best option, but given your condition, it really is a good option  I..I..I mean, in just a few years, you could be like a mechanic! Be your own boss doesn't that sound like something? You could have an actual career to be proud of. It's an honest living, way better than being a cleaner like me hehehe

Izuku:.....

*Izuku opened a drawer and handed inko a letter, inko looked at it and then looked back at izuku who was back to work. With a sigh, she opened it, she flinched a little when a hologram of a white mouse appeared*

Nezu: hello Mrs midoriya, if your seeing this it must mean that you started to talk about izuku about highschool choices

Inko: I'm so confused, what am I looking at?

*Inko asked, but as always izuku didn't acknowledge her existence. With a sad sad, she kept watching the video*

Nezu:well, you don't have to worry about that. Since your boy has already been accepted into UA. In the support department

Inko:w..what?!

*Inko said, completely shocked looking at the back of his son's head. And then at the hologram. Not being able to believe it*

Nezu: yes, you've raised, quite the intelligent boy Mrs. Midoriya, so filled with potential. I'll be seeing your boy on August 26 for his first day of school. And izuku midoriya, if your watching this with her. Again, welcome to UA. You should be very proud of yourself

*The video ended, and both of them just stood there in silence, izuku just trying not to show emotions, after nezu acknowledged his accomplishments. And inko just plain shocked that her boy made it to one of the most prestigious schools in the country, she didn't know how to react, she flinched, when izuku closed his briefcase, and started walking out, inko stumbled on her feet, but caught up to izuku*

Inko:I..izuku wait! Please wait!

Izuku:......

*Izuku had his hand on the doorknob. But stopped, inko saw this as a good sign and she took a few breaths to compose herself*

Inko:I...well I don't know what to say. W..what can I say? UA wow...just... Just wow. I...w...we should celebrate! I..I can make you some katsudon !

Izuku:.... I already ate.

*Izuku said, there was no emotion on his voice as he opened the door and left. Inko almost wished that he slammed the door, but he didn't. He closed it completely normally which just made her guilt all the worse*

Inko: I'm proud of you....

*Inko said softly, as she felt her heartache get bigger. Her son just accomplished something incredible, and she couldn't even mustered up any congratulations, or a I'm proud of you, when he was here. With a shuttering breath, she went to the sofa, and just put her hands on her face, she wasn't crying, she was in that stage just before crying, where your breathing is ragged. She must've stayed like that for almost half 10 minutes till the door was slammed opened, inko already knew who it was*

Mitsuki: hey girl!! My son just got his acceptance letter from UA! Let's.... What happened? Was it Hisashi? Did he complain about the child support? Let me call the bastard!

Inko:it's not that. It's just.... Izuku's highschool

*inko said softly, pinching the bridge of her nose to stop from crying. Mitsuki winced, and sat down next to inko*

Mitsuki: I take it, he didn't take the whole vocational school all that well? Did you tell him about being a  mechanic? You know it's really an honest decent living

Inko:....wait here.

*Inko said getting up, and walking to izuku's room to get the UA letter. She came back with it, and mitsuki looked confused*

Mitsuki:hey, that looks like the letter katsuki just got

With izuku

*We see him walking to the junkyard with a smile on his face, he was angry, he wanted to frown. But he kept the ever present smile on his face, for the public to see*

Izuku" keep smiling. Remember, stay in control."

*Izuku thought to himself, as he heard someone grunting. He turned and saw a boy with purple hair getting beat up. Izuku didn't waste time, he ran to them, grabbing a trashcan while he ran and hit one of the boys in the head with it. When the other boy turned, izuku throat punched him, making him crouch down holding it*

Izuku:hey man are you ok?

???:I...I don't know who you are but...!

*Izuku hit the boy with the trash can again. Making sure he stays down groaning. He glared at the other one, who flinched and left running. Shinsou looked at the boy surprised, and got up*

Shinsou:uh, yeah. These guys are you classmates of my old school. I'm..

Izuku:hitoshi shinsou. I know who you are. I'm the robot boy, form the entrance exam, remember?

*Izuku said with a more sincere smile, it took shinsou a second. But then he remembered izuku*

Shinsou:oh! Yeah, hey glad to finally see you're face. Wanna get out of here? Knowing arai, he's gonna come back with more of his buddies

Izuku:oh, yeah let's go. I know a place where they won't find us

*Izuku said, as he kicked the boy on the ground a little to make sure he was alive, both of them heard him groan, it was good enough for them, and they left the alleyway*

Shinsou:cool. Thanks man

Izuku: no prob, us bullied kids have to stick together you know.

*Izuku said with a morbid chuckle. That shinsou joined him in, as they walked past the cat cafe shinsou was originally going*

Shinsou: you were bullied? You built a robot suit, that's like the coolest thing ever

Izuku: quirkless. It really is sad, that that's all I need to say. For you to know why, How about you?

*Izuku asked, shinsou was gonna lie. But after hearing the word quirkless, he decided there wasn't any reason. Izuku has it just as bad as he does*

Shinsou: I have what people consider a villainous quirk

Izuku: hm. Wonder who has it worse ?

*Izuku said, both snorted at the question, since they knew both got screwed over by life. And worse by living in Japan, a place not known for liking people who are even a little different*

Shinsou: let's call it a draw. So where's this place anyways?

Izuku: my workshop

Back to inko

*We see them still in the living room, only they upgraded and had a 12 pack of cheap bear on the table, with half of them already gone*

Mitsuki:holy shit....

*Mitsuki muttered, she just finished rewatching the hologram for the 5th time. While inko watched at izuku's score*

Inko:he made it 1rst in his written test and 3rd place in his practical test. He probably had to build something, right? If he's going to the support course, he must've built something

Mitsuki: holy shit

*Was the only response mitsuki could give Still shocked that izuku midoriya, actually made it into UA. And then the guilt set in, since the vocational school, was her idea*

Mitsuki: oh God. Please tell me he showed you this, before you showed him the pamphlets

Inko: you caught me about to cry, what does that tell you?

*Inko said with a frustrated sigh, as she drank beer number 3. Mitsuki winced rubbing the back of her head*

Mitsuki: oh inko, I'm so sorry. Want me to talk to him? Tell him it was my fault?

Inko: wouldn't make a difference, he still wouldn't talk to me. Or show any emotion other than that fake smile he always has on

*Inko said giving a groan in frustration, she took another swing of her beer, she wanted to drown her sorrows*

Mitsuki:well maybe...

Inko: I'm not gonna hit him, mitsuki. that may work for katsuki, but it'll just make things worse with izuku

*Inko muttered, looking at the photos on the wall, there were so few of them, and the ones she did have were all of izuku with that fake smile. It turned her from an angry drunk, to a sad drunk*

Mitsuki: sorry. I just wish I could help you.

Inko: you and me both. I'm.... I'm just scared tsuki, I'm scared that he'll leave after he's 18 and I'll never see him again

*Inko muttered, sinking herself on the couch. Mitsuki being the extrovert she is, hugged inko's shoulder and pulled her back up*

Mitsuki: come on, he's not gonna leave you, he's your son. He knows you love him

Inko: sometimes I wonder if he even loves me

*Inko muttered, finally reaching who she always becomes when she drinks, the depressed drunk. Mitsuki gave a loud snort of indignation*

Mitsuki: inko, no. You know he does

Inko: do I? He never talks to me. He's almost never here. He never picks up my calls, the most I can get out of him, is an "I'm safe" text, before he leaves me on read, while he's only God knows where. So do I really know if he loves me? Or is he just waiting for an excuse to leave me and never look back like hisashi did

*Inko said, as the waterworks started to happen, inko started to ugly cry and fast. Mitsuki took the beer away from inko and hugged her tighter*

Mitsuki: ok, I think you've had enough beer for today, and it's not even noon

Inko: it's my day off. Let me wallow in my misery, not like I've got anyone here to see me like this

*Inko said trying to get her beer back, but mitsuki basically had her in a hug burrito, she couldn't move. While inko was a sad drunk. Mitsuki was a touchy drunk*

Mitsuki:I'm here

Inko: and I've also seen you shit faced at a Metallica concert. So you can't judge me

Mitsuki: it was there goodbye tour you ass!

*Inko just giggled as they stayed like that until they both passed out. Masaru would later find them like that, and make sure they don't choke on there own throw up, but for now? They just cuddled together*

Chapter Text

A few weeks after the last chapter

With bakugo katsuki

*We see him in a foul mood, he's been in a foul mood for weeks, you might be wondering why*

Flashback

Katsuki:what do you mean that deku is gonna be in UA?!!

*Bakugo asked furious as he slammed his fist on the table. That got him a hit behind the head*

Mitsuki: don't you take that fucking tone with me! And what did I say about calling izuku that?!

Masaru: ok, ok, let's all calm down a minute

*Masaru said with a nervous smile, as always being the bridge between his wife and his son. Both mother and son scoffed and crossed there arms*

Mitsuki: fine. Look, I don't know what your attitude is. Buck knock it off. The world doesn't revolve around you. If izuku made it to UA you should be happy with your friend

Katsuki: tsk.

*Katsuki only clicked his tongue. And left the house, slamming the door so hard he cracked the small mirror on top of the door. That only made mitsuki more furious. Masaru sighed and went to grab some tea, to calm his wife down*

Back to the present

*Bakugo has been looking for izuku to forced the little quirkless to drop out of UA, since katsuki was supposed to be the only student in there class, to make it in. And he won't have that deku ruin his plans*

Bakugo: where the fuck are you deku?!!!

Meanwhile with Izuku

*we see izuku on a homemade treadmill, just outside his laboratory, he was running at a steady pace. He could see the almost rebuild mak 1 and couldn't help but let his mind wonder, at the day that changed his life for the better*

Flashback

*We see a small izuku alone, he was in a forest alone. Walking deep into the forest, so no one would be able to find it. Since izuku was currently in the Aokigahara forest, with only one thing on his mind, the end.*

Izuku:this...this is for the best. I'll be able to get a quirk in my next life....

*Izuku muttered softly to himself, as He stopped walking and looked at a big tree, that won't break under his weight. With a soft sigh, he started climbing, when he closed his eyes tightly, since some red light was blinding him. *

Izuku:argh. What was that?

* Izuku said softly, as He climbed down and looked around, trying to find the source of the light. He found it coming  From inside of a cave, that looked like it once had a door in it. Izuku dropped the rope and walked inside. To see what was inside of it, he might as well satisfy his curiosity one last time. He walked down the flight of stairs, and the lights suddenly turned on blinding izuku for a second*

Jarvis: hello sir. Can I help you?

Izuku: who's...who's talking right now? What is this place?

*Izuku asked, rubbing his eyes as he heard more lights turning on, as the voice spoke again*

Jarvis: my name is JARVIS it stand for " Just A Rather Very Intelligent System " in English. This place is master Tony Stark's emergency workshop, Japan edition

Izuku:Tony Stark?

*Izuku asked opening his eyes, and what he saw made his eyes widen. This place was a indeed a workshop, sure the tools and machines looked rusted, and the screen that was talking to him was cracked, but izuku could tell that this place meant something. He walked further inside, and sat down on the chair in front of the machine*

Jarvis: Tony Stark is my creator. He is the hero known as iron man

Izuku:hero? But I've never heard of him. Are you sure?

*Izuku said softly, the computer screen got quiet for a few seconds, probably analyzing what izuku just said*

Jarvis:a moment. While I update

Izuku;oh, uh, ok? Can you show me videos of this iron man while you update?

Jarvis: certainly

*Jarvis said, and he showed izuku everything he could, though a lot of the videos were too corrupted to be seen. But izuku caught the general gist and to say he was shocked, would be the understatement of the century. Izuku saw this Tony Stark build a robot suit, and using it to save people. He became a hero without a quirk, without a mutation, nothing but his own intelligence. Izuku doesn't know how long he's been watching the videos, but Jarvis voice brought him back to reality*

Jarvis: oh dear. It's been 3 thousand years since I last was used. And my analysis says that Tony Stark and his descendants have all died out, and by the looks of it, this is the last remaining lab that's still operational.

Izuku:oh. I'm....I'm sorry.

*Izuku said softly. Since the AI voice, sounded legitimately sad. Izuku looked around, at the robot suits in the walls. They were all rusted and unusable, but they filled izuku's heart with such wonder*

Izuku:uh. Jarvis. If I could be so...bold to ask, could...could I become a hero? Could I be the new Iron man?

Jarvis: you wish to activate project new legacy?

*Jarvis asked, izuku looked confused, but hopeful since that wasn't a no, so with a small gulp he continued the conversation*

Izuku:what's project new legacy?

Jarvis: master Stark's contingency plan, if iron man was ever needed again, and he was dead. Tell me, do you believe that the world needs iron man? They're already a number of heroes out there

*Jarvis said, already he was testing the boys resolved, and he did not disappoint since he spoke with such passion, or desperation. But either way, he spoke with deep emotions in his tone of voice*

Izuku: yes. But none of them are quirkless! The world needs iron man, the world needs a quirkless hero, to give hope for that 20%  please let me be that hope! I'll do whatever I need to do. Please!

Jarvis: very well. To start you must study robotics, mechanics, and a number of other things before I'm allowed to give you the blueprints do the suits

*Jarvis said, making izuku lean back on the chair. It cracked a little, but izuku didn't hear it, he was just letting it all set in. After so long, he finally had a shot at becoming a real hero, without a quirk*

Izuku:ok. Just tell me what books to read, and I'll do it!

Jarvis: searching for current books on all the subjects. You must also train physically, to operate the suits, it takes a lot of physical strength. Should I also download for you a meal and exercise plan?

*Jarvis asked, izuku looked at his body and touched it. It was soft, not a toned muscle to speak of. Izuku looked up at the cracked screen with nothing but determination in his voice, and in his tone*

Izuku:yes. Everything I'll need give it to me. I promise I'll make Tony Stark proud!

Back to the present

Izuku" I won't be, iron man, I AM, iron man"

*Izuku thought to himself to keep his determination up. It's been years since that day, izuku has been studying none stop, he's been physically training none stop, and the fruits of his labors, are finally starting to bloom. Izuku kept running when he heard someone calling his name from behind him*

Shinsou: yo izuku. Hope you don't mind that I'm back

Izuku:nah, I did say you can hide here, whenever your bullies are acting up

*Izuku said, turning off the machine, and turning around. To say shinsou was gobsmacked would be an understatement*



* izuku was ripped. Izuku for his part didn't notice anything wrong, and just grabbed a towel and started cleaning himself*

Shinsou: man. You're making me a bit insecure about my body

Izuku:then train and get a better one like i did.

*Izuku said simply, looking at his numbers, and he clicked his tongue. His time was... Fine. But it needed to be better, izuku needed to be better. He was taken back to the real world, when he shinsou sigh*

Shinsou:yeah like it's that simple

Izuku:it really is. Hell, you're still planning on making it to the hero course right?

*Izuku asked looking at him, he saw the determination behind the purple haired boy's eyes. Shinsou nodded, as his hands were made into fists*

Shinsou:fuck yeah. Nothing gonna stop me

Izuku: ok. Then what training do you do? Do you do like... Any to speak off?

*Izuku asked trying to be nice, but he looked shinsou up and down, he didn't have a lot of muscle mass to speak of. Shinsou thought about it for a second, and rubbed the back of his neck*

Shinsou:.... I mean, I go on jogs

Izuku: yeah. You lost the argument.

*Izuku said firmly, he then placed his hand on shinsou's shoulder, and gave the boy a scary look on his face since his eyes showed sternness, but his smile never left his mouth*

Izuku: Shinsou we are both at a huge disadvantage already. We need to train 3 times as much as those assholes with flashy quirks. How do you expect to make it, if you don't at least train your physique?

Shinsou: ok. Ok. You gotta point.

*Shinsou said with a sigh. He shook izuku's hand off his shoulder and just shrugged, looking frustrated*

Shinsou: But what can I do? I can't afford a gym membership, or equipment?

Izuku:and you think I can? Look around dude. Everything I have, I built from car parts, from my suit, to my exercise equipment.

*Izuku said, and shinsou hated to admit, that the green haired boy did make a good point*

Izuku: If you're always looking for an excuse you'll never be a real man, dude. Since you'll always be blaming other people for your faults

Shinsou: and you don't?

*Shinsou asked with a small smirk, izuku chuckled and pointed to his robot suit, the mark 1*

Izuku:.... You have seen my robot suit right? They're words, they're actions, all it does is fuel me to prove them wrong. I'm not gonna give them the chance to just ignore me. I'm gonna make sure I'm heard.

*Izuku said, and for a second shinsou thought that the smile disappeared from izuku's face, but it didn't. His eyes did become more angry, more determined. Since in izuku's mind he was going up against the world alone. And it's not far from the truth*

Izuku: If you don't have any equipment, do exercises that don't require it. You want to lift weights? Grab two jugs and filled them with water. Or you know the simplest option

Shinsou:and what is that?

*Shinsou asked, izuku moved aside and showed shinsou his treadmill, the thing looked like you would need a tetanus shot if your not careful*

Izuku: swallow your pride, and ask me for help. UA is like 2 months away. And the sports festival is 4 months away. There's still time for you to get stronger. But only if you put in the work.

Shinsou:..... Izuku. Can you help me?

*Shinsou asked with a sigh, izuku nodded and grabbed shinsou's hand shaking it*

Izuku: it'll be my pleasure. As of right now, I'll be you're unofficial gym buddy

Meanwhile with kirishima

*We see the black hair boy stop walking and look up at the sky, mina looked at him with a raised eyebrow*

Mina:kiri? Is something wrong?

Kirishima:no. Something beautiful just happened. I felt it. A new gym bro friendship was created.....

*Kirishima said softly, with a single manly tear falling from his cheek. Mina rolled her eyes, and grinned at him*

Mina: that's nice, so! Don't forget you lost the bet. You gotta paint your hair red!

Kirishima:argh. Come on min min, it'll look horrible on me

*Kirishima whined, but mina ignored him and started to whistle, as they walked to Walgreens to get some hair dye*

Mina:a deal's a deal ~

Back to izuku and shinsou

Izuku:First of all catch

Shinsou:.... Is this a walkman?

*Shinsou asked, looking at what he had in his hands. Sure enough it was a Sony TPS-L2 Walkman Headset. One that izuku refurbished, and some tapes*

Izuku: yup, and some self-help tapes. To become better physically, you need to be better mentally. And your self worth is in the toilets

Shinsou:fair enough. Fine I'll listen them

*Shinsou said, putting the machine on his pocket, and the headphones around his neck. But izuku shook his head*

Izuku:more than that. Take the words of that man to heart. If it wasn't for those tapes, I wouldn't have had as much motivation as I do now. Now as for the next step. Let's see what I have to work with, shirts off and let's get to work

Chapter Text

Two months skip

*It was a rare blue moon, Izuku was back at home, and he was getting dressed for his first day at UA. While Inko was in the living room, she was sitting on the sofa, with a Camera in hand, waiting to see Izuku off. And if she's so lucky, to maybe have a picture of him. The doorbell was rung, so Inko knew it wasn't Mitsuki*

Inko:c..coming

*Inko said as she got up and opened the door. She was confused when she saw a boy around Izuku's age with purple hair in a workout outfit*

Inko:um. Hello, can I help you?

Shinsou: Yeah. Is Izuku ready? We're gonna head to UA together

*Shinsou asked with a small smile, Inko looked at this boy shocked, he couldn't be...? Could he? Inko dared herself to ask*

Inko:I'm sorry. But are you...a..are you a friend of my son?

Shinsou: I guess you can call us friends. Yes. Nice to meet you, I'm Hitoshi Shinsou

*Shinsou said, he was feeling a little uncomfortable with the look Inko was giving him. It was one of just straight-up bewilderment. Inko shook her head, and gave Shinsou a big but very nervous smile*

Inko:I..it's very nice to meet you two! H..how long have you two been friends?

Shinsou: Well, we met at the entrance exam for UA. So just a few months.

*Shinsou said rubbing the back of his neck in thought. Inko was still a little out of it, but to be fair to her. Izuku doesn't share anything about his life with her, so she earned this*

Inko:o..oh how nice, well if you ever want to see my son, you can come on by. Our door is always open

Izuku: Sorry I'm late. Needed to make sure I had everything

*Inko turned around to look at her son, but of course, he was taking to shinsou, not both of them. She looked at her son in his workout clothes, a new backpack filled with who knows what, and that ever-present fake smile that he never takes off. She couldn't help but feel a little emotional*

Izuku: Let's go. It's a long jog to UA., Got your uniform?

Shinsou:in my backpack. It was nice to meet you Mrs. Midoriya

*Shinsou said as he started to walk away. Izuku didn't even spare his mother a glance, when Inko touched his shoulder, Izuku shoved the hand away, making Inko flinch and take a step back*

Inko:I...I just wanted to wish you luck, and....and take a picture. This is your first day after all. P...please...

Izuku:......

*Izuku dropped his backpack, moving it out of view, and looked at Inko waiting. Inko flinched, stumbling a little, almost dropping her Camara. She took a breath to calm herself and took the picture. She wishes she could say, she's happy with it. But she can't, not while Izuku has that fake smile on his face. She was about to ask for another one, but she heard the door closing, she again missed her shot. She sighed sadly, and looked back at the picture*

With Izuku

*He caught up with Shinsou, as they started walking down the stairs. Shinsou spared him a glance*

Shinsou: I'm guessing there's bad blood between you and your mother?

Izuku: I'm a quirkless boy, wanting to be a hero. How do you think she reacted?

*Izuku said with a fake chuckle. Shinsou is still not completely used to Izuku's never-ending smile, and found that a little creepy*

Shinsou: ouch. Can't say I have that problem, my parents love me. Hell, they have quirks similar to mine, and want me to become a hero, to show the world that it's not the quirk that makes the villain.

Izuku: Lucky you. Alright ready to do this?

Shinsou:as I'll ever be. But why are we up so early?

*Shinsou complained, the sun was just coming up. Izuku looked at the distance with a small smirk*

Izuku: Because it's an hour and a half jog to UA.

Shinsou: Whoa whoa whoa. Why the hell are we jogging instead of taking the train?

*Shinsou asked. Izuku shook his head disappointed in Shinsou's idea, he still has ways to go, before he's fully deprogrammed by that mindset*

Izuku: Because people with flashy quirks get that luxury. We do not, we need to train every chance we get, if we want to make it to the finals of the sports festival

Shinsou: ok. Ok. You're right.

*Shinsou said with a sigh, Izuku tapped Shinsou's shoulder to give him some support, and then put on his earphones to start his jog*

Izuku: Fantastic, now earphones on. Music on shuffle and let's get this started

Shinsou: Let's do it then

*Shinsou said, as they started to jog to UA. This is another step for them to make it to the hero course, and Izuku was gonna make sure that they both made it. Since he's grown to like Shinsou's company*

Later

Izuku: We made it. Let's take a minute and just....take it all in.

Shinsou:ok?

*Shinsou said, as they both stood there looking at the entrance of UA*



* Izuku felt pride in himself, all his work was made for this moment. While Shinsou felt nothing, this was just not his kind of thing. So he just waited for Izuku to get something out of this. Izuku took a deep breath and started walking inside, with Shinsou next to him*

Izuku: look around shinsou. They don't realize it. But everyone here, is gonna see legends be born soon

Shinsou: You certainly have a high opinion of yourself

*Shinsou said with a small chuckle as he glanced around, people were staring at them, but mostly because they had exercise clothes, on instead of UA uniforms*

Izuku: I said legends plural, my friend.
One for the quirkless, and one for the villainous quirks.

Shinsou: Hm. If we make it. Chances are slim for me

*Shinsou muttered with a frown, which made Izuku's eyebrow furrow. But since he was in public, his smile never left his face, no matter how much he wanted to frown, over what Shinsou just said*

Izuku: Smile my friend, that pessimistic attitude has no room in your mind. If you stay negative, you'll miss the forest for the trees

Shinsou: Izuku, dude, you're the exception to the rule. We've both been dealt a bad hand. And the majority would react like I do. Being pessimistic

*Shinsou said as they walked inside. Since Shinsou was covering his view, Bakugo Katsuki missed Izuku. Izuku for his part smiled at his friend, and wagged his finger in disagreement*

Izuku: Correction. The lazy, will react like that. And you are not lazy, you are still fighting for recognition. And we'll get it, as long as we keep fighting.

Shinsou: What must it be inside your head

*Shinsou said with a chuckle, Izuku joined him in the chuckle, though Izuku's was a lot more bitter*

Izuku: Trust me, you don't want to go inside there. It's not a pretty place. Now come on, we gotta hit the shower, last thing we need, is to smell like law hog ass

*Izuku said with a chuckle, Shinsou nodded in total agreement, but then he looked at Izuku a little confused*

Shinsou: Wait, how do you know this place has showers?

Izuku: I don't. But my new workshop does. Thanks to Nezu, I got a new workshop with a better bed, couch, shower, hell even a bathroom. If I could make Uber Eats drive up to the door. I would never leave the place

*Izuku said with a small grin, since any excuse to not go home he'll take it. Shinsou looked at him a bit surprised by all the things Izuku had gotten*

Shinsou: damn, he gave you all that?

Izuku: he expects big things from me

Nezu: Indeed I do

*Nezu said out of nowhere, Izuku and Shinsou were taken by surprise and screamed*

Izuku and shinsou: ah!!!



Nezu: Oh dear. Did I scare you two?

*Nezu said with a smile identical to Izuku. Izuku chuckled his smile never leaving his face, seeing both beings smile like that, really creeped Shinsou out*

Izuku: Surprise would be a more accurate word Nezu sir. Nice to see you again, this is my friend Hitoshi Shinsou.

Shinsou: hello principal nezu

*Shinsou said with a small wave, he flinched when the smiling chimera turned his head slowly towards him*

Nezu: Ah yes. I've read your file, and I just admit that you have a very powerful quirk, stronger than a few of the students in the hero course in my opinion

Shinsou: Let me guess. I didn't make it, because I could barely destroy a 1-pointer

*Shinsou said with a sigh. His grades were average, his physical results were abysmal, it's a miracle he made it to general studies. Nezu just nodded with his smile becoming brighter*

Nezu: completely correct. But it seems that you are training with my potential pupil

Izuku/shinsou: pupil?

*Izuku and Shinsou said, both were completely flabbergasted. Izuku was almost shocked enough to stop smiling. Almost. But not quite. Nezu for his part just chuckled*

Nezu: Yes. Pupil. Tell me, boy, why else do you think I've given you, your own workshop? Something that is only given to second year and beyond?

Izuku: never gave it much thought, you know what they say don't look a gift horse in the mouth. But sir, you really want me to study under you?

*Izuku asked with a raised eyebrow, curious why someone as Nezu, would be interested in a quirkless like him*

Nezu: Indeed I do. Since I see myself in you boy, no flashy power to speak of, only intelligence. And yet look what you've achieved with just that? I want to nurture that intelligence into something more.

Izuku: I...I'm a bit speechless sir.

*Izuku said in a soft tone, he can't remember the last time anybody believed in him, and Nezu has been showing him nothing but support*

Nezu: That's quite all right. Just don't expect me to go easy on you, all your homework, all your tests, will be given by me, and you will also receive more work than the others. And I won't accept anything less than a 90%. Am I, a clear young man?

Izuku: Yes sir. I'll try my best not to disappoint you

*Izuku said with determination behind his tone. Nezu nodded in approval, Shinsou looked at the two and coughed to get their attention*

Shinsou: Uh, sorry to interrupt. But what about me?

Nezu: Oh, yes. Sorry about my Mr. Hitoshi. You see while your ability is quite powerful, your physical powers are, laughable at best. You need to train more physically, if you want a chance at the hero course

*Nezu explained and Shinsou couldn't see the flaw in his logic, since he naively believed that all he needed was his mind control ability to become a hero*

Shinsou: Yes sir. Your pupil made that very clear. He's been training with me

Izuku: Yes. Since we both have the same goal. It'll be easier if we work together

*Izuku said with a confident smile, Shinsou nodded and smirked a little, but both Izuku and Nezu could tell it was all a bluff*

Nezu: Oh? How so? Since only one of you can win the sports festival

Izuku: Ah, but you never said I needed to win to make it to the hero course. You said I needed to make it to the finals. So Shinsou and I agreed that we'll help each other make it to the finals together. Hell, just to be cocky. We won't just make it to the finals, we'll make it to the final match of the final competition. Whatever that may be

*Izuku said with his smile becoming bigger and bigger that it even freaked Nezu out a little, especially with those insane eyes he had on. Though he was a little proud that Izuku found a loophole in the loophole, so he laughed*

Nezu: hahahahaha, now that's the spirit I like to hear. But tell me, since I'm curious. What kind of training have the two of you been doing?

Shinsou: Well, apart from intense cardio and weight lifting. We've also been practicing fighting.....

Chapter Text

Last time

Shinsou: Well, apart from intense cardio and weight lifting. We've also been practicing fighting.....

Flashback

Izuku: Get up. We ain't done. Now get up

*Izuku said with a growl, we see Shinsou on the ground groaning, while Izuku was looking down at him, Izuku's feet never stopped moving as he walked around him doing the Ali Shuffle*

Shinsou: You ain't. I am, I can't go anymore

Izuku: Then you'll never be a hero. Since I imagine that I'm a villain. If you give up, I'll go and harm innocent civilians. Real heroes fight until they pass out, and you are still conscience. So GET. THE. FUCK. UP.

*Izuku said firmly, his smile never leaving. Shinsou nodded slowly and with trembling legs, he got up. He got his fists up, but there was no form behind them.*

Shinsou: I gotta know, how you get so good?

Izuku: YouTube videos, and whatever book on fighting I could find. Found out about this old fighter called Muhammad Ali, the man was so powerful that he could beat an old hero called Superman. So I copied His style, to the best of my ability and available information.

*Izuku said, of course, Izuku had no way to know that, that was just a comic book. But to Izuku, it was real, and that was all that mattered*

Shinsou: Then shouldn't you show me those videos and books, so I can practice and then we fight?

Izuku: Yes and no. Yes, I will, but not yet. First I wanted to see how well you fight. And also to teach you how to take a real punch. We ain't stopping till you pass out, now come at me

Back to the present

Nezu: Lovely, well you two should hurry to get showered and changed. Classes are to start soon. Also, what's that over there?

*Nezu pointed. They looked but saw nothing, they looked back at Nezu but he was gone, they looked at each other and just shrugged. They made it to Izuku's new workshop, and Shinsou couldn't help but whistle a little. It was definitely modern, compared to what his old one looked one*

Izuku: Go take a shower first, I'm gonna do a few changes to that huge ass computer in front of us

Shinsou: bet

*Shinsou said as he left for the bathroom. Izuku walked up to the giant monitor and connected his phone to it. Letting JARVIS take over the system*

JARVIS: hello master izuku. I see you've gotten an upgrade

Izuku: Indeed I have. But I've finished and tested out the mark 1, it was a success. I believe I earned the right for the next blueprint

* Izuku said with confidence, Jarvis hacked Nezu's security feed and watched the entrance exam. Izuku heard the printer being turned on and he walked to do it, grabbing the blueprints, but just like the mark 1 blueprints, this one was also incomplete*

Jarvis: Indeed you did. In your hands are the unfinished blueprints to the Mark 2, complete them to be worthy of the Mark 3

Izuku: You got it. But till then, the Mark 1 will have to do

*Izuku muttered to himself, as he looked at the large suit looking at him. Izuku looked at another way, and took his notepad out, he started to write the blueprint, trying to finish the incomplete parts, while he waited for shinsou to get out of the showers, izuku was too busy with the blueprints that he didn't notice Shinsou finished until he touched his shoulder*

Shinsou: Hey you good?

Izuku: Huh? Oh. Yeah. Just looking at my next project the Mark 2. Take a look

*Izuku said showing the blueprints, shinsou looked at them for a minute, he didn't understand a lick of what the paper said, but did see a tiny detail*

Shinsou: looks cool. But, it kinda looks a lot weaker than the one in the entrance exams, which has to be the mark 1 right?

Izuku: Right you are my sleep-deprived friend. On both ends. But this one isn't for super strength it's for super flight

*Izuku said with a big grin, thinking of all the ways he can help people with the power of flight, shinsou nodded but he pursed his lips a little in thought*

Shinsou: Ah, gotcha. But should you really call it "super" flight? Since flight isn't all that super anymore

Izuku: Oh, I'm sorry. Can you fly without an airplane?

*Izuku said snarky, Shinsou pretended to be deep in thought in that question, until he snapped his finger*

Shinsou: Yes. It's called a helicopter

Izuku:without any aviation vehicles

*Izuku counters with a little twitch in his eye. Shinsou repeated his process and shrugged*

Shinsou: hang gliders

Izuku: That doesn't fucking count. That's falling with style

*Izuku corrected with a huff, Shinsou just snorted as he started walking away to class, he waved his hand as a goodbye*

Shinsou: a wingsuit

Izuku: ok. I get it you ass

*Izuku said with a huff, Shinsou snickered as he walked away. He stopped at the door and turned around to see Izuku, not going to the shower, but back to his work*

Shinsou: hehe. Seriously though, looks cool. But take a bath, class will start soon

Izuku: Fine, see you after class for training?

*Izuku said putting his journal down, and reluctantly dragging his feet to the bathroom*

Shinsou: Like I have a choice, you would hunt me down, if I try to run away

Izuku: Hey, you wanted my help. Don't get pissy with me. Because you didn't realize that I'm borderline insane. That's on you

*Izuku said turning around and looking at Shinsou with a smirk that just creeped him out. This boy never stopped smiling*

Shinsou: Really? How do you figure?

Izuku: Would a normal quirkless, actually try to become a hero?

*Izuku admitted with a shrug, Shinsou didn't even need to think about it, he just nodded in total agreement*

Shinsou: Fair enough. Alright I'm gonna go

Izuku: later

*Izuku said as they went their separate ways, Izuku entered the shower closing his eyes, letting the cold water wake his body up. When it hit him*

Izuku: THAT'S IT!!

*Izuku yelled as he slipped and fell, getting out of the shower, he got up naked running to his journal and started writing on it like there's no tomorrow*

Izuku: That's how you made it fly Mr. Stark, you were one hell of a genius...

*Izuku muttered to himself as he worked, his train brain was on the right tracks, what still stumped him though, was the energy source for everything*

Scene change

*We see Izuku running, he was 5 minutes late to class, but it was worth it in his mind. It also didn't help that the school was like a maze, he ended up in the cafeteria before he finally made it to his classroom. He opened the door and had everyone look at his nervously smiling face*

PL:name?

Izuku: izuku midoriya

*Izuku said with a grin, that people found him cocky since he was late and had food, on his hands, while some of them skipped breakfast just to be here on time*

PL: Ah yes. Nezu's little project. Your late

Izuku: Indeed I am, and I brought you something to apologize for being late

*Izuku said with a bigger grin, showing the bag of donuts and the hot cup of coffee. PL looked at it, and then at the student. Izuku couldn't see it, but he guessed that the man had a raised eyebrow*

PL: You think a bribe is gonna stop me from putting this in your permanent record?

Izuku: If it's hot coffee and 2 glazed donuts from the cafeteria then yeah. I'm banking on the chance, that your coworkers didn't leave you with anything in the teacher's lounge, and the fact that you are a veteran teacher and you are just tired. So you're more willing to take bribes

*Izuku said with a wink, the room was tense as everyone waited to see what the teacher would do. Some....most of them wanted him to give the smiling green-haired boy a mark on his records just to wipe the smug smile off his face. But much to their disappointment PL nodded*

PL:.... You would be correct. Just put them on my desk and sit down next to uhhhhh let's see who's available.... Her. The girl with the pink hair. The rest of you, talk quietly with each other until I finish my bribe. I'm fucking starving

*PL said as he waved Izuku off, Izuku looked at the pink-haired girl, and imagined his surprise when it was the girl, who had been in the back of his mind for months. He gladly sat down next to her and looked at what she was doing. He couldn't help but chuckle*

Izuku: Now it's my turn to say what you did wrong. You switched the wrong cables, it'll blow up if you turn it on

Mei: Huh? What do you mean by your turn?

*Mei asked, looking at Izuku. Izuku would've been offended, if it weren't for the fact that he never took the mask off in the test. So he just kept the smile on his face and chuckled*

Izuku: Nice to meet you again, I'm Izuku Midoriya. The boy in the robot suit

Mei: Oh! Nice to see you again. And you are wrong. There is nothing wrong with my cables

*Mei said, looking at them. Izuku snorted a little when he heard Mei curse under her breath, and fix the wires.*

Mei: Those wires weren't wrong. It just looked wrong from your perspective

Izuku: Ah, gotcha my bad then. So, you already know my name

*Izuku said, trying to get a conversation started, but Mei didn't look at him, she kept her eyes fixated on her baby*

Mei: I do? Since when?

Izuku: Didn't you listen when I walked in? The teacher asked me my name, and I did my whole bribe shtick?

*Izuku said with a raised eyebrow, but again Mei didn't look at him, just shrugged her shoulder*

Mei: I did not. I was busy with something more important. Finishing my baby

Izuku: Your baby?

*Izuku asked confused looking at what looked like a pair of goggles. Mei nodded with a bright smile*

Mei: Yes, my baby

Izuku: And pray tell, what does your baby do?

*Izuku asked leaning closer to the device, Mei moved her hand to show it better to him*

Mei: They give me enhanced sight. There my goggle babies. My very first baby

Izuku: Ah, I get that. Sentimental value and all that stuff. I feel the same way about my first invention

*Izuku said with a grin. Mei looked at him with something Izuku hasn't seen in himself in years, genuine pure curiosity. Since what Izuku has is spiteful curiosity. Totally different*

Mei: Oh? What was it?

Izuku: a super toaster. That thing could toast everything to perfection, bagels, breads you name it. Unfortunately, it came to life and tried to kill me, so I had to do what I had to do

*Izuku said making the whole story up. It took Izuku by surprise when Mei gave him a look that said "I know you're lying"*

Mei: you're making that up.

Izuku: I am, doesn't make it a good story. You didn't even let me get to the part, where it fuses with the other appliances in my workshop and wreaks havoc on Tokyo

*Izuku said with a chuckle, putting that surprise in his back pocket for now, he'll dissect it when he's alone. For now, he forced the smoke even more*

Mei: And how does the story end anyway?

Izuku: I tricked it into believing it burned a piece of bread. His main function, he can't handle it and it explodes. Like an American Hollywood type explosion

*Izuku said, and his smile became a little more genuine, since he got the pink-haired girl to laugh*

Mei: That's the stupidest thing that I've ever heard

Izuku: Maybe. But it got a smile on your face, so I count that as a win. You know what they say, you are never fully dressed without a smile. And I must say, you have a very pretty smile

*Izuku said, and again Mei managed to surprise him. Since she didn't react at all to the small compliment, he even thinks, that she didn't notice that He complimented her. Which she didn't

Decades into the future

Mei: Wait a minute.... When we first met, were you flirting with me?

*Mei asked, as she looked at Izuku, they were cuddling in the bed naked, after just having a fun night together. Izuku just looked at her and kissed her cheek*

Izuku: Yup, have been for years. Thanks for noticing

Mei: To be fair, I've gotten better at it. Now I don't need you to tell me, it's a compliment

*Mei muttered bitterly with a small blush of embarrassment. Izuku just snickered as he petted her hair*

Izuku: Shame, I found that very cute

Back to the present

Mei: So, what really was your first baby?

*Mei asked with curiosity, Izuku rubbed the back of his head in thought for a second, before speaking*

Izuku: Ah, I wouldn't call it my first, it was really a bunch of little things, all building up to one big thing. My mark 1. That's what I call the robot suit

PL: ok, I'm done. Hello everybody. I am a Power Loader. But please feel free to just call me PL sensei. And welcome to the first day of the next 3 years of your life.

Chapter Text

A few days since the last chapter

*We see Izuku sleeping in his workshop, he's been working non-stop to finish Mark 2, so much so that he hasn't left the school for anything. When the clock hit 6 his alarm blasted out of his speakers*

Izuku's phone: You can't see they're faking, they'll never be naked Just fill your drink with tonic gin, this is the American dream, so

*Izuku took a deep breath and sat up straight rubbing the tiredness out of his eyes. He yawned deeply and stretched while he yawned, until he heard something pop*

Izuku's phone: Sip the gossip, drink 'til you choke Sip the gossip, burn down your throat You're not iconic, you are just like them all Don't act like you don't know, so Sip the gossip

*Izuku grabbed his phone and turned off the alarm. He opened the mini fridge and took out a bottle of cold water, drinking it all in a single chug. He got up and went to the bathroom to start his day. He looked at himself in the mirror. Now that he was alone, he wasn't smiling, he moved his head side to side. To see all the smile lines his face has. He splashed water on his face and forced a smile on his face, ignoring the slight pain of his muscles wanting a break. Izuku would give them none*

Izuku: Ok. Show time

*Izuku said to himself as he brushed his teeth, took a quick cold shower to really wake up, you know a typical morning routine. Once he was done with that, he grabbed his earphones and cell, walked outside of his workshop, and started running around the school, to get some cardio in*

Meanwhile with Inko

* We see Inko taking her usual path home from the grocery store, a slight detour that allowed her to walk through the pleasant greenery of a park instead of along the smoggy roads of the street. It’s not like she had to rush. Izuku would be gone wherever he always goes, and even if he were home, he wouldn't talk to her.
There were leftovers in the fridge, so she didn’t even have to cook dinner tonight. On her way through the park, she was accustomed to hearing the laughter and shouting of kids, along with the occasional barking of dogs being walked by their owners, but she was unprepared for a pitiful little “Meow!” from one of the bushes beside her. Inko paused, glancing around for the source. She crouched down, peering at the underbrush.*

Inko: Hello?

* Inko spoke softly. Another meow. With some squinting and tilting her head, she eventually caught sight of a pair of bright, round eyes. She was no expert on animals, but Mitsuki’s family had a cat that she used to play with sometimes, so she was familiar with general feline behavior. With those memories in mind, she gently reached out and clicked her tongue. *

Inko:Here, kitty kitty…

*Inko said, The cat seemed hesitant, but eventually she felt the press of a nose against her hand, and then another press as the cat rubbed its head against her. She cooed at the friendliness.*

Inko:Well aren’t you a sweetheart!

*Inko eventually was able to lead the cat out of the bush, revealing an orange tabby. Despite its lack of a collar, it was clean and round enough to seem well-fed, suggesting it was a domesticated pet. Supporting that theory, when Inko picked it up it immediately crawled up and curled up on her chest, right where her cleavage would be if she were wearing anything more revealing than her blouse and cardigan. Very friendly then, and happy to curl up with a human.*

Inko: Why was it out here alone? Little baby?

*Inko asked the cat, as if it could respond. She looked around the park, hoping for a human to pop out of the bushes as well and reveal they were taking their cat on a casual off-leash walk, as unlikely as that was. Unfortunately, the sun was setting and there was almost no one around. Still, Inko did her due diligence and asked the few people she could find whether it was theirs. None of them claimed the cat, though, who was now purring from her perch over Inko’s chest and shoulder. Inko wasn’t trying to be a catnapper… but she also didn’t want to abandon the poor creature. If it really was domesticated, then it might not do well on the streets overnight. When the cat started kneading its paws against her cardigan, her mind was made up. Someone was probably missing a cat this adorable and loving, but Inko would not rely on chance. She’d take it home tonight, then put up some “Cat Found” posters in the morning wherever she could. Time to take another little detour to the pet shop for some food…*

Inko" maybe with you I won't feel so lonely...."

Back to Izuku

*He finished his cardio at 7 in the morning, and he was back in his workshop. He opened the door to see Nezu in there looking at Mark 2. Or well, the beginning of Mark 2, Izuku built the model of it out of styrofoam, to get a visualization of the machine*

Izuku: hello nezu. Lovely morning isn't it?

Nezu: I would say so. Tell me about this model boy

*Nezu asked curious, looking around the Styrofoam model. Izuku dried himself a little of the sweat and walked next to Nezu*

Izuku: This nezu, is my mark 2 design. It won't have super strength. But what it will have is a super flight

Nezu: Hm. And you believe you can build this?

*Nezu asked finally looking at Izuku, Izuku just nodded without a shred of doubt in his brain*

Izuku: Yes. I've already got the blueprints finished, now it's just a matter of building it. Don't suppose I'm allowed here on the weekends?

Nezu: You are. So is every other student of the support course, so you'll see other people like you building things

*Nezu explained and that worked for Izuku, which just meant that he's got less reason to go back home. Which reminded him, he took out his phone and texted his mother, "I'm safe at school"*

Izuku: Well... I'll see other people, but nobody likes me

Nezu: I would control that ego young man, it could get you into trouble

*Nezu warned, but Izuku just chuckled waving his hand dismissively*

Izuku: You call it ego sir. I call it confidence in myself

Nezu: Hm. And what's fueling this machine?

*Nezu asked, Izuku pointed to a specific part of the blueprints where Nezu saw, his next idea for fuel*

Izuku: Well I was able to improve the battery life, and the source of it. So it'll be solar powered, seeing as that's one of the most available options there is. So in theory, I should be able to last longer

Nezu: In theory

*Nezu corrected, dragging Izuku back to earth, but much to the rat's amusement, Izuku's smile didn't falter, just became smaller*

Izuku: Yes. I'll still need to test it out, but I'm not at that stage yet. I've just finished the written design. Now it's just a matter of building it and testing the puppy out

Nezu: I believe I can help you with that. Depending on how long it'll take you to finish it, I might know of a place that you can take this suit to test it out

*Nezu said in thought, which piqued Izuku's interest, as he looked at Nezu with the excitement of a little kid on Christmas, clear in his eyes*

Izuku: All help would be appreciated, sir. What's the place?

Nezu: the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, or USJ for short

Later

*We see PL finishing his cup of coffee, while his students were busy with their first project. And safe to say, Izuku wasn't enjoying it*

Izuku: This is an insult to my genius. This is fucking beneath me

*Izuku muttered to himself since in an ironic twist, his fake first invention was the thing he was fixing right now. All the students' first test was to fix broken old borderline junk devices, and make them work, with minimum materials*

Mei:done! Can I work on my babies now?

PL: for the 5th time Mei, no. If you're finished, go and help some of your classmates

*PL said with a frustrated sigh. It's been like this since the semester started, all Mei wanted to do was build her babies*

Mei: Why should I?

PL: Because it's a nice thing to do

*PL said, trying to appeal to Mei's sense of humanity to do the right thing, and so she stops bothering him. Mei just gives him a blank stare*

Mei: .   .   .

PL: Because it could be the spark you need to make friends?

*PL said, remembering the file on Mei, and how he had to encourage her to make friends. But the blank face Mei was giving her, told him otherwise*

Mei: .   .   .

PL: How about because I said so?

*PL said with a sigh, at that Mei smiled brightly and nodded, not realizing that she was causing unnecessary stress to PL*

Mei:ok. Good enough for me

PL: ok, who needs help with their machine? Izuku?

*PL said, Izuku stopped working and looked at PL with disgust, as if he said the most insulting thing in the world. That's when PL realized that he had 2 problem children as Aizawa calls them, in his class*

Izuku:.... I'm gonna pretend, you didn't just say that. I've been doing it for about 5 minutes. Now I'm just tinkering out of boredom, and because I didn't want to help the others

Mei: Oh! That! I prefer doing that!

*Mei said, going back to her machine and started to tinker with it, to give it an upgrade. She didn't notice the hateful stares from the rest of the class, Izuku did. But he didn't care, all of them were beneath him, in Izuku's opinion*

PL: Mei, no. You already agreed to help

Izuku: I mean, if they take this long to fix someone as easy as a toaster, or a coffee maker. Should they really belong here?

*Izuku said with a raised eyebrow, now the hate was more directed at Izuku himself. But Izuku just kept smiling, Mei nodded and looked at PL confused*

Mei: I agree. I thought UA, was supposed to be for the best of the best?

PL:..... You guys are gonna be the death of me, and it hasn't even been a month

*PL said with a frustrated sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. Izuku shrugged and went back to tinkering on his toaster*

Izuku: I mean. Both of us would stay quiet. If you just let us work on our how do you call them?

Mei: Babies!

*Mei said brightly, Izuku nodded and looked at PL with a smug smirk, just watching his teacher slink down his chair*

Izuku: That's adorable. Babies, if you would let us work on our, babies. We would stay quiet

PL:still no

*PL said, he wasn't about to break the rules just because 2 students were annoying. Like really really annoying. All of them looked at Izuku's table, since he somehow managed to make a tiny robot out of the toaster, he even had an eye*

Toaster: What is my purpose?

Izuku: You toast bread. Here, toast this for me

*Izuku said giving the robot a slice of toast, the robot took it and toasted it, giving it back to Izuku, who started eating it*

Toaster: What is my purpose

Izuku: You make toast

*Izuku said, eating the bread, the toaster looked at his hands, and then looked down dejectedly*

Toaster: Oh my God

Izuku: Yup, and since the bread is already toasted. You have no more purpose so.....

*Izuku said with a shrug, and they all saw the toaster walk to the window and just jump. They all ran to the window, looked down, and saw the robot toaster broken into pieces, they turned their head to see the father of the toaster robot. Izuku is holding his sides laughing, at what the robot did*

PL: dark Jesus

Izuku: You can blame yourself for that, I was bored. And I find dark humor amusing. And before you all start complaining, that I crossed a line. Humor isn't humor unless it offends somebody. Prove me wrong

*Izuku said with a smirk, as he finished his bread, and put his head down on the table. He got around 30 seconds of his nap, before the door opened revealing Principal Nezu*

Nezu: Hello Higari, if Izuku finished with his assignment? If he is, I would like to borrow him.

PL: Borrow him? You can take him, for all I care

*PL said, still looking out the window, seeing parts of the robot toaster, flinching as it slowly loses power. Izuku got up and followed Nezu, as they both walked to his office *

Izuku: so, principal nezu. For what reason are you taking me to your office?

Nezu: Well, I saw that you finished your assignment in class, very funny by the way, I also enjoy dark humor.

*Nezu said with a small chuckle that Izuku joined in. Those who were walking past them were freaked out about it*

Izuku: Glad to know that.

Nezu: Yes, now my boy. Since you finished with that, I'm taking you with me, so you can do the other pieces of work that I have for you. As my personal student

*Nezu said, and at this, Izuku perked up, since it was a chance to prove himself and to Nezu, but mostly himself that he belongs in UA*

Chapter Text

2 weeks later

PL: Alright, that's lunch. You can leave

*PL said, and as if they were a stampede, most of them left running. Izuku waited for all of them to leave, before he got up, and started walking out too. He stopped and looked at his table. Mei was still tinkering with one of her babies. So he walked up to her, and sat back down*

Izuku: Mei. It's time for lunch

Mei: I heard PL sensei. But I have to finish this

*Mei said without even looking at him. But Izuku didn't walk away, since he started classes, he noticed quite an easy pattern. Mei never went to lunch, she always worked through it and never ate anything, but chocolate bars*

Izuku: Will something happen, if you don't finish it in the next hour?

Mei: Yes. It'll take me longer to finish, by a whole hour

*Mei said with a small frown, she was getting frustrated, since this baby was having a tantrum, and didn't want to come out. Aka, she was having trouble, building it*

Izuku: Ah. I see. You know what I think?

Mei: I'm sure I don't care.

*Mei said in an annoyed tone, she cursed under her breath. As the part she was working on broke. She wanted to go find a new one, but she couldn't with this annoying boy in the way*

Izuku: And I'm sure I'm gonna tell you anyway, I think you're concentrating too much on a tree, that you are missing the forest

Mei: Uhu.

*Mei said annoyed, just wanting to get the conversation over with. She went from annoyed to mad, when Izuku took the piece she broke. That anger quickly left, when Izuku fixed it in less than a minute. He gave it back to Mei with a soft but kind smile*

Izuku: And if you keep concentrating on one tree. It'll end up hurting your forest

Mei:.... I'm listening

*Mei muttered softly, as she looked at the fixed piece. The hole she made was still there. But Izuku managed to make it work around the hole. Izuku's smile became bigger as he walked to and from the girl*

Izuku: Think about it, if you don't eat, you become weaker. If you become weaker, you'll be hospitalized. And if you become hospitalized.....?

Mei: I won't be able to make more babies

*Mei muttered in realization, as her eyes became bigger and bigger. Izuku turned around as fast as lightning to face her, with an almost crazy smile*

Izuku: Exactly. And I for one, refuse to let that happen

Mei: Why?

*Mei asked curiously. She doesn't even know the boy's name, all she remembers is that it starts with a "U"... Or ends with a "U" there's a"U" in there, of that she's sure. Izuku for his part, sat down he didn't smirk, he had his default smile on, since he wasn't being arrogant or confident, he was speaking the Truth.... The truth from his point of view, at least*

Izuku: Because let's face it. You and me? We're about the smartest people in our class. The rest are beneath me. Beneath us. But in you? I see someone who can be my intellectual equal

Mei: equals? I've built more babies than you

*Mei asked innocently, Izuku just chuckled and wagged his finger at Mei, it may be true that on numbers Mei has him beat 3 to 1, but Izuku has an ace in his sleeve*

Izuku: Yes, but my projects don't blow up as much as your babies

Mei: But I don't want to eat in the cafeteria.

*Mei complained, as she let her head slink down to the table. Izuku just chuckled again, rubbing the girl's head*

Izuku: Why not? The food there is actually amazing. They got an actual pro hero making the food

Mei: Well, because in my old school, whenever I went no one would let me sit, at their tables

*Mei said with a huff, at that Izuku stopped petting her hair completely. But then continued like nothing happened, like he didn't have a flashback of when that happened to him, in his old school*

Izuku: Ah. I can promise you, that won't happen here. You can sit with me and my friend Shinsou

Mei: Fine. But as soon as I'm finished eating

*Mei complained as she got up and started cleaning up her area, lest her professor scolds her again. Izuku did help her clean up *

Izuku: You can go back to making babies. Heck, I'll even move my exercise to later in the day, and work next to you, so you're not so lonely

Mei: Why would you do that?

*Mei asks confused. In all her time, unless it was family, and sometimes not even that. Nobody paid so much attention to her, like this boy whom she remembers that whose name also has a "Z" in it. She doesn't know how she feels about it. s for Izuku he just shrugged with a charming smile*

Izuku: Because we're human. We are social creatures. No matter how much someone may try, we need each other to survive. And being alone can be sad

Mei: Is that why you're sad? Because you are alone?

Izuku: Huh? I'm not sad.

*Izuku said, This time it was his turn to be confused. Mei turned her head a little to the side as she spoke. She was so sure of what she said. She didn't think she was wrong*

Mei: Oh. You sure? Since I can't help but feel like you're sad all the time

Izuku: I can assure you, I am not. Now come on. I'll even buy you lunch

*Izuku said with a grin. His finances might take a hit. But it's better than this girl poking at something, he doesn't want people to poke. That smiling mask he has on*

Mei:ok

Izuku: Lovely, well as always. Ladies first

*Mei walked ahead of Izuku, and it happened. It was only for a few seconds before Izuku started walking, but Izuku stopped smiling*

Later

Izuku: Yo. Sorry I'm late, but that line was outrageous

Shinsou: Tell me about it. I had to skip the last 15 minutes of class just to get my food. And I was still like the 45th in line. So, who's she?

*Shinsou asked looking at the pink-haired girl that Izuku came with. Both of them placed their trays down, and sat down opposite each other*

Izuku: Oh, this is my classmate Mei Hatsume

Mei: Hi.

*Mei said giving the purple-haired boy a quick wave. Before going to eat, so that she can go back to making babies, Shinsou looked at her for a second, before going back to looking at Izuku*

Shinsou: Hello. So Izuku, did you see those movies I got you?

Izuku: Uh, yeah the box set of the lord of the Rings. I've been meaning to ask you about that

*Izuku said, as they both started to eat while they spoke. Shinsou was having some soba as his main dish. While Izuku and Mei both had katsudon*

Shinsou: shoot

Izuku: You know that giant eagle they rode in the first one and then rescued them at the end of the third one?

*Izuku asked, Shinsou nodded knowing completely what he's talking about, since he's seen the movies, the books, the Ralph Bakshi animated movie, there is nothing Izuku can say, that will surprise him*

Shinsou:yeah yeah

Izuku: Yeah why didn't they just fly
The eagle to Mordor instead of spending three movies walking there

*Except that. Shinsou coughed a bit, as he was taken off guard, Izuku kept eating with a small frown the katsudon was...fine, but it doesn't compare to his mother's katsudon. Something he hasn't had in years*

Shinsou: Well that's not what it's
about man, it's about the quest

Izuku: Well I'm not arguing that with you I'm just saying there's a hole in the story

*Izuku said with a calm smile, Shinsou looked at his friend with a raised eyebrow*

Shinsou: Did you like the movie?

Izuku: Well that's not the point.

*Izuku said, but Shinsou remained firm on his attack, while in the background a certain rabid filled
Pomeranian dog, spotted the green color hair of Izuku*

Shinsou: Did you like the movie?

Izuku: Of course, I loved the movie, but
Look I'm no writer, but if a quirkless kid like me is bumped by it, you'd think someone would have caught it

*Izuku explained with a grin, seeing the small bit of sweat coming down Shinsou's face, since his favorite film franchise has a whole he didn't think about, or more accurately wanted to think about. Izuku was so busy, he didn't sense or notice the Pomeranian dog, coming his way*

Shinsou: You didn't like the eagle?

Izuku: Well no I did the eagle was majestic and beautiful but sometimes you have to sacrifice spectacle for a coherent storyline

*Izuku said, and then he felt someone lift him into the air with a growl. Izuku looked down and couldn't help but smile, at who was trying to act like a big man*

Izuku" Oh, this is gonna be fun"

Bakugo: DEKU!!!!

*Bakugo growled, furious to see this quirkless in HIS school. He was supposed to be the only one from their old school to make it to U.A. Izuku looked around confused*

Izuku: hey buddy. I think you have me confused, I'm not Deku. My name is Izuku Midoriya. I would say it's a pleasure, but you spat on my face, interrupted my meal, and my conversation with my friend. Now would you be so kind, as to let me go, before things get ugly

Bakugo: And what can a quirkless loser like you do? Huh?!

*Bakugo said, screaming on Izuku's face. Izuku remained cool, calm, and collected, as everyone in the lunchroom looked at them. Izuku looked past Bakugo, and his smile, turned into a smirk*

Izuku: Oh no, I can't do anything. But he most certainly can

Aizawa: Katsuki Bakugo. Care to tell me, just what in the hell are you doing?

*Aizawa said, wrapping his scarf around Bakugo. Bakugo let go of Izuku, as his arms were locked up. Izuku picked himself off the ground, and dusted himself up, as those two spoke*

Bakugo:..... He.

Aizawa: Shut up, because I do not care. You are coming with me for a loooong talk, expect 2 weeks of detention because of this little stunt. And you?

*Aizawa asked, making sure his demon child didn't harm the student, the last thing he needs, is to piss off PL, the man makes all his gadgets. Izuku just shot Aizawa a smile*

Izuku: Izuku Midoriya, a pleasure Eraserhead, quite a pleasure. I'm actually quite the fan of you, I even have the limited edition action figure

Aizawa: I see. Well I apologize for my student's stupidity

*Aizawa said with a bow, and he forced Bakugo to take a bow as well. Though the ravenous dog, growled the whole time. Izuku just waved his hand dismissively*

Izuku: Oh, don't blame yourself. Blame the parents. But of course, if you want to make it up to me, you could sign the box of the action figure, which might do just that

Aizawa: Deal. Bring it here tomorrow. Now excuse me

*Aizawa said, as he dragged Bakugo away, Izuku shrugged and sat back down. He glanced at Mei, but the girl looked lost in her own little world, so he decided not to interrupt her. Just as he was gonna continue his conversation about the lord of the Rings with Shinsou, a more feminine voice, rang in their ears*

???: Um... Excuse me. Did you say your name was Izuku Midoriya?

Izuku: Indeed I did. Oh. It's you two, lovely to see you girls again.

*Izuku said with a kind smile since in front of him, were the two other girls he met in the entrance exam. Ochako and Momo, were surprised to finally see the robot boy out of his suit. But Momo had one thing on his mind*

Momo" Gosh, he's cute"

Ochako" I forgot how cute Shinsou was"

*The two girls thought individually as Izuku was about to ask the two to join them, Mei's voice, took him by surprise*

Mei: I'm done! Let's go make a baby!

*Izuku yelped, as Mei grabbed him and ran back to their class, dragging Izuku with him. Leaving everyone in that place shocked. In a small singular moment, they all thought the same thing, hell. Some even said it out loud*

Everyone" did she say make a baby?!"

Everyone else: Did she say make a baby?!

Chapter Text

Another day passed

With nemuri

*We see her with bags under her eyes, her hair slightly greasy, she was not taking care of herself. The reason why? She was stressed. She lost something so valuable and had spent 2 weeks looking for it non-stop*

Flashback to the end of the day of the last chapter

* Nemuri was having a Certifiably Bad Night. She went home after a long day of grading papers, all she wanted to do, was watch TV and cuddle with her cat. But imagine her surprise and concern, when she couldn't find her cat in her apartment. So there she was, off in the streets looking for her*

Nemuri: Sushi?

* She called out as loud as she could. She was walking along the streets, looking in every direction, trying to find any clue of where her cat might be*

Nemuri: Sushi? Where are you?

*Nemuri said even louder, as A sudden distress call had made her rush out her door that morning, so she forgot to close the window in her living room. When she finally got home for the night, dead on her feet after a day of both saving the city and teaching kids, Sushi was nowhere to be found while the window curtains blew like the evidence at a crime scene. How was she supposed to know Sushi would find a taste for adventure after so many years? She was always a homebody, distinctively not prone to running for the door whenever it opened like many cats Nemuri had met. She was well and truly spoiled in Nemuri’s apartment, with plenty of cat trees, toys, and Sushi’s favorite cardboard boxes leftover from Nemuri’s various drunken online purchases. Despite all the other accessories she got Sushi though, she’d never been able to keep a collar on Sushi successfully. She was the type of cat who pawed at it and shrugged it off as soon as possible, and since she was an indoor cat… Well, Nemuri thought she wouldn’t have to worry about it. She shook a packet of treats as she walked.*

Nemuri:Sushi? Sushi baby, come here and you can have a treat!

*Nemuri said loudly, people looked at her as if she was crazy, but she didn't care, she wanted her cat back safe and sound. But despite the temptation, no meows or little paws came in her direction. Night was fast approaching, and as pretty as the sunset was, Nemuri had no time to appreciate it. She was hopelessly frazzled and her brain filled with thoughts of all the horrible things that could happen to an indoor cat getting out into the world for the first time in many years. She continued her fruitless search until around 9 pm. As much as she loathed to give up only for now she had to eat and sleep if she wanted to be able to work tomorrow. So she dragged herself back home, texting Shouta on the way to tell him the situation. He was prone to overnight patrol shifts, so if he had one tonight he’d be sure to keep an eye out for Sushi. Despite the possible danger, she kept her window cracked open just in case Sushi came back. She desperately hoped that when she woke up, Sushi would be back and curled up on Nemuri’s bed, and the missing situation would be just a temporary nightmare.

Back to the present

*We see her in her classroom, all her students looking at her with concern. And a bit for themselves too. Since she kept muttering something about cats, and it was freaking them out a bit, she lost a few marbles. This was truly a bad month for Nemuri. All of them heard the bell ring, and Nemuri was the first one to get up and leave running to find her precious sushi, she was worried to death for the worst... But sadly for Nemuri this is a B plot so...*

With the main characters

*Shinsou watched his teacher run away and just shrugged, he got up and left the classroom. He almost made it outside to go to Izuku's workshop, when he was stopped by 2, girls*

Ochako: Shinsou! Hey! Wait up a moment!

Shinsou: Huh? Oh hey. It's you two again. What's up

*Shinsou said giving a small wave to Momo and Ochako, both of them smiled at him, although Ochako's smile was a bit brighter than Momo's smile, as they reached him*

Momo: hello shinsou. I was wondering if you knew where Midoriya was? Seeing as you are his friend

Shinsou: I was actually going to see him, so we can train together

*Shinsou said as the 3 of them started to walk to Izuku's workshop. Momo just nodded along, while Ochako looked at Shinsou confused*

Ochako: Oh? I didn't think you guys would need to train?

Shinsou: And why is that?

*Shinsou questioned, looking at Ochako with a fake smile so fake, that Ochako could tell it was forced, and that she overstepped her boundaries and started to get nervous*

Ochako: Well... It's just that you two aren't in the hero course.

Shinsou: heh. Believe me, that's only for now

*Shinsou said cryptically, as he went back to a default expression, he has no idea how Izuku can smile so much, without his cheeks hurting. The truth being that they hurt all the time, he just powers through it. Momo looked at him with a raised eyebrow*

Momo: Oh? You piqued my interest a little. What do you mean by that?

Shinsou: can't say. It'll ruin the surprise I and Izuku have going on. You'll see by the end of the sports festival

*Shinsou said with a small smirk, over the time he's met Izuku, he has to admit. His confidence has improved. Momo accepted that, but now looked confused, as they were outside the school building*

Momo: Very well. But where are we going? This isn't the route to the support course

Shinsou: No, it is not. Izuku got his own workshop at the back of the school.

*Shinsou said. And as if he said Beetlejuice 3 times. He had no idea that he summoned something*

Mei: he's got his own what?! Take me with you!

The 3 of them: Ah!!!

*The 3 of them looked at Mei surprised, since she just came out of nowhere. Mei just looked at the purple-haired boy with a big crazy smile*

Shinsou: Uh. Mei right? Where did you come from?

Mei: I was walking home, when I heard what you said. Where is it?!

*Mei said so excited, that there was no stars in her eyes, there was a whole galaxy behind them. Shinsou just shrugged and nodded*

Shinsou: Uh. Sure I guess. The more the merrier. Just follow me

Ochako: So. Hello, we didn't get much time to talk the other day. After you and...izuku went to make babies. I'm ochako uraraka

*Ochako said kindly, as Mei looked at her, as her tone changed to an almost robotic one. Since she doesn't like to socialize, all that much*

Mei:huh? Oh. Yeah. Hey. Mei Hatsume.

Momo: I'm momo yaoyorozu. A pleasure. So... You and Izuku are close?

*Momo asked, with a bit of a forceful smile, since she was a bit jealous of this cute girl. Mei looked at the taller girl confused as she spoke*

Mei: Huh? Oh yeah. He's my classmate.

Momo: So how long have you two... Been trying to make babies?

*Momo said slowly, and then they saw it. Mei's entire Expression changed into a bright and chipper one, now that they were talking about something that she loved, something that she lived for. Making inventions*

Mei: Huh? We didn't try. We did make a baby!

Shinsou/ochako/Momo: YOU'RE PREGNANT?!

*They all screamed, completely shocked that Izuku and Mei were already having a baby at such a. Young age. Did they forget to use protection or something? Mei for her part looked at them confused*

Mei: Huh? What do you mean?

Ochako: What do we mean? What do you mean, what do we mean? You just said, that you made a baby with Midoriya

*Ochako said still in a state of shock, Mei being the naive girl she just smiled brightly, while nodding her head in excitement*

Mei: Yes. And it was such a cute baby! It was this amazing pair of gloves that could stick to any type of wall!

Momo: Wait, when you say baby? Do you mean your invention?

*Momo said, making all of them look at Mei, who just nodded. Not understanding where they got confused, what else would she mean when she says "make a baby"?*

Mei: Of course! What else would I mean silly?

Shinsou: anyways where's here? Yo, izuku you there?

*Shinsou asked as he walked inside, instantly they were hit by the loud music Izuku was playing. Since the room was soundproof, Izuku was blasting music as loud as possible. While he worked*

Speakers:Ha, Gary hit 'em with the- oh-ah I, oh-ah Meow, meow, meow I'm a stone-faced killer, like my motherfuckin' house is Diamonds hit the do-si-do, and smack it where your mouth is Heard they want a solo, I can't do that 'til we out this Grab my clarinet and smoke them oppas by the ounces ha-ha My trigger finger fast, Ramadan I'm addicted to this cash, I want it all Let the chopper blow his back, bend him over, said, "Relax"
Put some lead up in his ass, still hetero ha-ha-ha

Jarvis: Sir. You've got company

*Jarvis said, turning off the music. Izuku took a breath and smiled before he took off his welding mask and looked at who was interrupting him*

Izuku: ah, shinsou, Mei, momo, and ochako. Hello, how are you all?

Mei: You have a workshop?! Is that a bed?! Do you live in a workshop ?!

*Mei said, grabbing Izuku's jumpsuit as she spoke. She was extremely jealous, PL never lets her stay in her class at night. But Izuku can sleep in this workshop, it's completely unfair. Izuku just kept smiling and nodded*

Izuku: Indeed I do. Just a small perk of being Nezu's personal student

Momo: Oh? And what is that like?

*Momo asked innocently, not knowing she unintentionally made Izuku have a flashback*

Izuku:......

Flashback

Nezu:I'm sorry Mr. Midoriya but that is incorrect

*Nezu said as Izuku gave a small yelp, we see him tied up, hanging on the ceiling, the rope would slip every time Izuku got a question wrong, and under Izuku was a pool of electric eels. Nezu just smiled at the boy, as he continued*

Nezu: Now I'll ask again, give me the correct numbers for π

Izuku: 3.1415926535 8979323846 2643383279 5028841971 6939937510 5820974944 5923078164 0628620899 8628034825 3421170679 8214808651 3282306647 0938446095 5058223172 5359408128 4811174502 8410270193 8521105559 6446229489 5493038196 4428810975 6659334461 2847564823 3786783165 2712019091 4564856692 3460348610 4543266483, ah!

*Izuku screamed again, as the rope fell a little more. Nezu was certainly amused, since his little pupil still refused to break his smile. Nezu started laughing so hard, that his tea was spilling*

Nezu: The last one was wrong. It's supposed to be a 2 not a 3. Now let's start again shall we?

Back to the present

Izuku: Oh, you know. Just like any other teacher in this joint. He wants to push me to my fullest potential. Which means extra homework, exams that he personally made. Stuff like that

*Izuku said with a dismissive wave, as he glanced at Mei. Who was busy looking at what Izuku was working on. Aka the mark 2, it got the attention of Ochako, and Momo also couldn't help but glance at it*

Momo: What are you working on? If you don't mind me asking?

Izuku: Say hello to the Mark 2. An upgraded version of the mark 1 I used on the entrance exam, faster, lighter, admittedly less powerful in the strength department, but it'll be worth it, for what I have now

*Izuku said with a crazed look on his face, he's been overworking himself ragged, to make sure he's ready for the USJ. Ochako looked at him with Curiosity behind her gaze*

Ochako: And what will this one do?

Izuku: If everything goes right, it'll allow me to fly. I'm actually gonna go to USJ with the hero course, to test it out

*Izuku said with a grin, while in the background, Shinsou was pulling Mei away from the Mark 1, since Izuku didn't like it when people touched his robots. Mei wasn't making it easy, as she had a tight hold on one of the arms*

Momo: Oh, so we'll be going there with you. That's nice

Izuku: Agreed. And Shinsou, I'm gonna need a favor from you

*Izuku said turning around, just in time to see Shinsou being able to pull Mei away from it. Mei huffed and pouted, as she left the robot alone, to see what else this workshop had to offer*

Shinsou: shoot

Izuku: Look after Mei for me, will ya? Make sure she has lunch.

*Izuku asked kindly, since ever since the last chapter, which was weeks ago, Izuku has been the one, who makes sure Mei eats lunch every day. Shinsou looked at his friend with a raised eyebrow, but ultimately nodded his head*

Shinsou:ok? But. Like. She's right there.

Izuku: and is in her own world. I've seen that look before in class, she is ignoring us, so much that she can't hear us.

*Izuku said pointing to her, she was now looking at the mark 2, with wonder, since it was a better-made robot than the mark 1, and more importantly, it was a lot more shiny*

Izuku: Anyways, why are you ladies here? Since I know why Shinsou is here

Momo: Oh. We simply wanted to see you again, since we didn't get a chance to speak with you, after the whole Bakugo Katsuki incident. And as class president. Let me personally apologize for his behavior.

*Momo said with a quick bow. Izuku waved his hand dismissively, his smile never leaving. Shinsou was used to it by now, Mei didn't notice it, and Ochako was a bit creeped out by it*

Izuku: Oh, it's not your fault. Like I told your teacher. It's the parents who taught him like that. Besides I did get that box signed by him, so I call the event a win in my books

Ochako: Then they shouldn't be parents, that guy is such an asshole, and he takes things way too far in training.

*Ochako said with a bit of a tremble, remembering what happened in All Might's class. Koda had to be hospitalized, because of Bakugo's actions. Momo frowned deeply remembering what Ochako was implying*

Momo: Agreed. It's like the boy, hasn't heard of the word of restraint

Izuku: Pity. But as much as I would like to continue this conversation, Shinsou and I have some training to do. You both are more than welcome to join us

*Izuku said with a kind smile, he took off his jumpsuit, already having his exercise suit on, a tank top, and a pair of basketball shorts. Momo blushed a little seeing, the already sweaty body of this boy so close. Ochako for her part just nodded with a smile*

Ochako: Well... I don't really have anything else planned.

Momo: Likewise, but what about here?

*Momo asked, with a shake of her head to get out of her head, as she pointed to Mei. Izuku looked at her and smiled with a shrug*

Izuku: Oh. She's coming with us. One second

*Izuku said, walking up to her and grabbing her hand. He walked her back to the rest of them, as they all walked out of the workshop, Mei came back to earth, as she looked around*

Mei: Huh? What did I miss?

Izuku: Nothing much. We are going to training. Join us, the stronger you get, the easier it'll be to make really big babies

*Mei said smiling brightly. Her father would be so jealous of Izuku right now. Since he figured out a way to motivate Mei so fast*

Mei:ok!

Izuku: Lovely. Nezu allowed me to go to the third-year exercise room. Let's head there. They have the best equipment

*Izuku said as they walked to that location. Izuku never let go of Mei's hand, and Mei didn't mind it, she didn't even notice it, or find it weird. Momo looked at him, with a bit of concern*

Moko: Are you sure we are allowed there?

Izuku: Just tell them, that you are with me. They know that I'm Principal Nezu's pupil, and they are terrified of him, for some reason

*Izuku said with an evil smile, which brought fear of good to the rest of them, except for Mei. As they all walked to the location, Shinsou, Izuku, and Mei didn't know it, since they never experienced it, but these girls wanted to hang out with them, as friends. The introverts didn't know, that they were being adopted by 2 extroverts*

Chapter Text

With mei

*We see her in her laboratory. Aka her family's garage, she was inventing a brand new baby, something that will surely give her a sposer, when she shows it to investors. Of course, she still needs to find investors, but details! Mei hissed, when someone turned on the lights, that being her mother may Hatsume*

May: Honey. It's bedtime

Mei: But Mom! I'm in the middle of making my greatest baby ever!

*Mei said with a crazed smile, May didn't even give Mei a second chance. She took the "baby" she was building. And put it out of her daughter's reach. Mei looked completely betrayed*

May: and you can finish it, when you wake up

Mei: Aw, come on! I bet Izuku doesn't have to deal with a curfew!

*Mei said, slamming her fists on the table. Normally, May would've punished Mei for acting immature. But the name of a boy, caught her off guard completely*

May:..... who's Izuku? Mei. Did you make a friend?

Mei: he's my equal!

*Mei said with a bright smile, as she stretched, trying to get her invention back. She winced when May slapped her hand away, and looked at Mei with a raised eyebrow, skeptically*

May: your...equal

Mei: Uhu! We both like making babies, and he also makes sure I eat in school. And he's always holding my hand, when he drags me somewhere

*Mei said absent-mindedly. May's eyes widen a lot. All that sounded like something a boyfriend would do. Especially the hand holding, but that was impossible*

May: he holds your hand?

Mei: Uhu. I like it. His hand is really warm. Anyhow! He has his own workshop! And he has a bed in there, and a shower! He lives in his laboratory! And his mother doesn't say anything about it

*Mei said with an excitement that may have only been seen on her daughter, when talking about her "babies". But the idea of never leaving her lab, was a big dream. Correction, a big goal for Mei. A goal that she will one day achieve. May shook her head a little and went back to mother mode, as she gave a stern look to her daughter*

May: Well, he is not my child. You are. So bed. Now.

Mei: aaaaaaaaaaargh fiiiiiiiiineeeeeeeee

*Mei whined, as she put her tools down and dragged her feet, very slowly out of the garage, making a straight line to her room. May went with her, to make sure she actually went to her room. And not try to hide, and go back to the garage. Still, though, her curiosity for this boy, wasn't satisfied yet*

May: good....so you, like it when your little friend, holds your hand?

Mei: Uhu. I'm confused. I find it annoying, since when he does that, he drags me away from making babies. But I like how warm his hand feels with mine

*Mei said, emotions were not her strong suit. Not even close. If this were a program for one of her babies, she would've deleted it long ago. But may on the other hand, knew what the feeling was, and she couldn't help but smirk*

May: I see. Do you want him to hold your hand more?

Mei:mhm. Also hugs. But I don't know why, I want him to hug me

*Mei said confused, her lips pursed a little. May giggled softly, and as soon as she was gonna tell her daughter. They made it to her room, and Mei closed the door in her face. May blinked a few times, looking at the door, and shrugged, walking to her own room*

May: I'm Sure she'll figure out her emotions on her own.... hopefully

Meanwhile with izuku

*It was late at night, Izuku's in his 4th cup of coffee, as he looked at his creation. He couldn't help but start laughing, in part from lack of sleep, and in other parts, because he finished just before the deadline. He looked at the huge monitor with an almost crazed smile on his face*

Izuku: Jarvis. Status report.

Jarvis: All systems are functional master Izuku

*Jarvis said, Izuku's laugh became louder, as he looked at the finished Mark 2 model of his suit. Already a major upgrade from his previous one. On appearance alone, but Izuku did notice something, a tone in JARVIS's tone*



Izuku: By the tone in your tone, I take it that Tony did it better?

Jarvis: Yes. But to be fair to you, he had a much better energy source

*Jarvis said, Izuku pursed his lips, as he looked at the empty hole in the chest. There was no doubt, that that's where the energy source was supposed to go. An energy source that Izuku doesn't have. So he looked at the monitor with a raised eyebrow*

Izuku:better than the unending energy, the sun brings us?

Jarvis: Quite it's called Vibranium

*Jarvis said, Izuku looked confused, almost perplexed, since that was the first time, he had heard that element. Izuku walked to the monitor and started researching it*

Izuku: Vibranium? That's not in any of the books, or articles you've given me. Another point in my favor, since you can't blame me, when I'm working with partial information

Jarvis: There is some truth to that. But worry not sir. My programs, allow me to give you the blueprint of it, if and only if. The Mark 2 is a success.

*Izuku surmised, since he couldn't find anything on the World Wide Web. Whatever this Vibranium is, like Iron Man, it was lost to time. And that excited Izuku, since it meant something he could bring back into the light*

Izuku: I see. So like a final test of sorts

Jarvis: That is one way of looking at things yes. But I must warn you. That master Stark has been the only person who could build it in his time.

*Jarvis said, Izuku just chuckled, taking that as a challenge. Izuku had done the work, he had made the sacrifice. There was nothing that was gonna stop him, from becoming the new Iron Man*

Izuku: Why? How hard could it be?

Jarvis: See for yourself

*Jarvis said, taking another piece of secret blueprints from his data bank. Izuku looked at it shocked, and that shock quickly turned into confusion, since what he was seeing, couldn't possibly be real*

Izuku: wait... That's a fusion reactor. And seeing how it works, that's impossible. No such technology should be able to exist, given our understanding of the laws of the universe. The closest approximation to this, would be like a nuclear reactor. And that's just all types of trouble

Jarvis: Indeed. And yet, master Stark managed to create it, with a box of scraps in a cave, while at the jaws of death

*Jarvis said, and Izuku just nodded. Almost half listening, as he kept looking at the model on the monitor. The more he looked at it. The more confused he became, about how someone could have built something so advanced, thousands of years in the past. Hell is so advanced, that even today it couldn't be built*

Izuku: Hm. How powerful would my suits be, compared to if I were able to build this?

Jarvis: over 50 times as powerful and that's a deeply conservative estimation. But of course. You are not Tony Stark. You may need to rely on outside help

* At that Izuku stopped everything that he was doing, and looked at the small icon that was Jarvis. He couldn't help but plaster on his default neutral smile, as he gave a bitter chuckle*

Izuku: I would rather die. I'll crack this code by myself

Jarvis: Sir. I recommend you swallow your pride on this project

*Jarvis said, Izuku just kept chuckling and shook his head, a gasped that Jarvis thought this had to do with pride. Izuku pressed a couple of buttons and printed the unfinished blueprint, as he spoke*

Izuku: Pride? Pride has nothing to do with this. I learned a very long time ago. That you can't count on anyone. Not childhood friends to stick with you.

*Izuku said, as he thought how quickly Bakugo Katsuki changed, from his best friend to his bully who told Izuku "If you want a quirk take a swan off a roof and pray for a quirk in the next life" and somehow people still love him*

Izuku: Not parents to love you unconditionally. 

*Izuku growled softly at the end. Thinking of his father, who abandoned them, when he was told that Izuku was completely quirkless, and his mother who never once supported him, or believed that he could make it*

Izuku: Not teachers to protect you

*Izuku said, thinking of how, every single teacher he's ever had. Turned a blind eye to him, and his struggles. How do they just let Izuku get bullied, all because he was quirkless, because he was different? And giving Japan's views on disabilities. Izuku had no teacher on his side whatsoever*

Izuku:.... Not heroes to save you. You can't count on anyone, especially your heroes. 

*Izuku said, as he stopped smiling. Remembering that day, the day that solidified his belief. In this world, the only person you can rely on, is yourself. So with a sigh. He looked at the monitor and smiled*

Izuku: So no. Jarvis. I'm not being proud to ask for help. I'm being realistic. No one can help me with this.

Jarvis: That lovely borderline villain monologue aside. What about your classmate Mei Hatsume? Surely she would be able to land a helping hand.

*Jarvis suggested. Izuku looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He thought about it for a second, and if there was somebody he could convince to see things his way, it would be Mei. So with a scratch of his chin, he spoke to the self-aware intelligence*

Izuku: She could....but then I would have to share the credit. And now I'm being prideful

Jarvis: Indeed. I highly recommend that you ask for her assistance. Two heads are better than one.

*Jarvis said, Izuku shrugged, and walked to the blueprints, he stared at them for a second longer than he should've, before folding them and putting them in his pocket for now. He glanced at the monitor and smirked a little*

Izuku: I could. Or you could just give me the complete blueprint to make the thing

Jarvis: Sorry sir. But that is beyond my programming. To become Iron Man, you have to earn the name and legacy. Master Stark's orders.

*Jarvis said. Izuku nodded with a sigh. He still has to try. But he's not gonna let this stop him. He'll figure out the secret that no one else apart from Stark figures out. He will find the other footstep of the giant, he's been following*

Izuku: worth a shot. I'll try to crack the code myself. If I can't do it. Then I will take your advice and ask Mei to help me

Jarvis: Now that's a splendid idea, sir. But for now? The Mark 2 model is ready for tomorrow. But you are not. I highly recommend you get some rest

*Jarvis said, Izuku looked at the clock, and nodded. It was already 4 a.m. he walked to the bathroom to wash up, all the filth and grease from his body, before he went to sleep*

Izuku: I suppose you're right. Night Jarvis

Jarvis: Goodnight Sir. And good luck tomorrow

*Jarvis said, as he shut himself down for the remainder of the night. Izuku nodded as he went to the bathroom. Before that, he grabbed his phone and shot his mother a quick " I'm safe" text. Before he turned off his phone, he needed to go to bed soon. For when he wakes it. It'll be a big day, another step to his goal of becoming the first quirkless hero in the modern era. And he'll be damned if he has a setback, all because he couldn't stay awake*

Chapter Text

*It was early morning. The sun was up, people like Inko, were getting ready for work, others like Nemuri were taking a day off to morn. And then there are others like Izuku, who were currently dreaming*

Izuku's dream

* We see him inside a castle, sitting on top of an iron throne, made out of the swords of the people Izuku has beaten in battle. He was currently looking down with a smug smirk. As his soldiers brought him, his most recent of targets*

Izuku: Ah yes. Katsuki of the house of bakugo. Oh, how I've waited for this day to come. Any last words, for your last fleeting moments of life?

Katsuki: Hey! Put on a happy face Then everything's okay Put on a happy face

*Katsuki sang out of nowhere, as the world turned black, and Izuku woke up. Izuku opened his eyes and looked around, there was no castle to speak of. No iron throne, and worst of all. No Bakugo chained up, on his knees for him to execute*

Izuku's phone: Flip the switch Flip the stove World gone mad Let's start the show Get your kicks And let's go If you're sad, don't let it show

*Izuku grabbed his phone and turned off the alarm. He yawned and stretched until he heard a pop. He twisted his back, until he heard another pop, and got up*

Izuku: damn, always wake up before the execution part

Jarvis: Good morning sir. Was it the Hamilton dream, or the lord of the rings dreams tonight?

Izuku: Neither. It was Game of Thrones. The strangest thing is that I've never watched the show.

*Izuku said as he stumbled through the workshop, he cursed loudly when he hit his toe on a counter. Jarvis didn't say anything about that. And continued the conversation*

Jarvis: Well, maybe you absorb information through cultural osmosis, Sir.

Izuku: Could be. Or more likely, that I read all the books. Shame the author never got to finish it.

*Izuku said, talking absent-mindedly. Thinking of those old books he found in a junkyard one day, a crying shame that someone would just throw away books like that. But it was Izuku's gain. Speaking of Izuku, he was taking out his thoughts when Jarvis spoke again*

Jarvis: Quite the shame. But nothing can be done. Well now, sir. I do believe it is time for you pre bath workout

Izuku: You're right. Thank you for the reminder

*Izuku said, as he took off his pajamas and put on his workout clothes. Grabbing his phone and earphones, he was almost out the door. Before Jarvis spoke again, to recommend something*

Jarvis: My pleasure Sir. I was programmed to please. And when you come back, would you like to test out the Mark 2? Make sure all systems are functional before you leave for the USJ?

Izuku: Hm. Well, it would be better, if I tested out now, and don't suffer embarrassment, if it doesn't work. So yes. Have everything ready, for when I return

*Izuku said, as he closed the door and put on his earphones, hitting random on his workout playlist. He was about to enjoy a run, when a call stopped him. He looked around, and when he was sure that no one was looking, Izuku dropped the fake smile and frowned deeply, seeing who was calling him. But he leaned against the door and answered*

Izuku: Mrs. Bakugo. How the fuck did you get this number?

Mitsuki: First of all, if you ever curse at me again....

*Mitsuki started to say. Her tone was extremely angry that her nephew would speak to her, in such a disrespectful manner. But Izuku gave no shits about her, so he interrupted and spoke over her*

Izuku: You will do nothing, since I am not related to you. And if you hit me a minor, it'll look bad for your business, since I would 100% call the police and CPS on you. Now again. How did you get this number

Mitsuki: Your mother gave it to me, she told me to call you, in case of an emergency

*Mitsuki said gritting her teeth, she was holding so much the urge to yell at this boy, who at one point she helped change his diaper. Izuku for his part, raised an eyebrow*

Izuku: Is she in the hospital?

Mitsuki: No.

*Mitsuki corrected, she didn't want to worry the boy, or she hopes he would worry, if his mother were in the hospital, but she isn't sure he would. For Izuku, when he heard, his mother was ok, he stopped frowning and put on the fake smile he has on every second of the day, that he is in public*

Izuku: Then I don't care. Do not call again,

Mitsuki: Hold on you little shit!

*Mitsuki yelled, but again. Izuku did not give her the satisfaction, he spoke over her, and much louder than her. But it still looked as if he was speaking normally, since his tone was voice was raised, not his voice*

Izuku: I would. But I'm not a spineless bottom bitch like your husband. Now I'm hanging up, and if you call again, immediately after. I'll block your number and never unblock you

*Izuku said hanging up, before she could speak again. He took a few calming breaths, before he texted his mother*

With inko

* We see feeding her new companion sushi, when she flinched, hearing Mitsuki screaming, and the woman was in the apartment complex next over*

Mitsuki: I'M GONNA KILL THAT FUCKING KID!!!!!!

*Inko wondered what Katsuki, possibly had done, to make his mother so mad. It only took a few moments, for Inko to figure out, that it wasn't Katsuki, who made Mitsuki livid, as she grabbed her phone, and looked at the text message, for once it was more than " I'm safe". But that didn't mean it was good*

Izuku's text: Never give out my phone to anyone else. Period.

Inko: I'm sorry. It's just that you weren't answering my calls, and I got worried, I need more than just I'm safe Izuku

*Inko wrote and waited nervously, but a response never came. She sighed sadly, as he son left her on read. She sighed sadly, but smiled a little, when sushi started rubbing herself, on her legs. Inko kneeled, and scratched sushi, behind her adorable ears*

Inko: I know it's selfish, but I hope that your owner, doesn't find the poster I'll put up of you,

Sushi: meow

*Sushi meowed, as she started to eat. Inko kept petting the cat and looked offended. As if the cat could understand her, and was having a conversation with her*

Inko: I know, I said I would do it yesterday, but the day flew by. I promise, I'll hang them up, when I'm free this weekend.

Sushi:.....

*Sushi didn't respond, she just kept eating, Inko looked rather miffed at that, and pointed an accusatory finger at the pure white fluffy cat*

Inko: Oh! So now you're giving me the silent treatment. And I'm talking to a cat. God I've lost my mind....

Mitsuki: INKO, YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT THAT SON OF YOURS DID!!

*Inko heard Mitsuki scream. As she opened the door without waiting for Inko to invite her in. Inko sighed and gave a crooked smile. As she walked to Mitsuki, seeing her absolutely livid*

Inko: hello mitsuki. Would you like some tea?

Mitsuki: Yes. Thank you. AND THAT SON OF YOURS IS COMPLETELY OUT OF LINE!! HE HAS NO RESPECT I TELL YOU, NO RESPECT AT ALL!!

*Mitsuki yelled, but unlike Nemuri. She was smart enough to close the door behind her, so she couldn't run away again*

Inko: Mitsuki, lower your voice, remember the meeting with the HOA? Everyone but me and your husband. Writing a petition for you to lower your voice!

Mitsuki:.... I'm still pissed about that. I don't talk, that loud.

*Mitsuki muttered, as she sat down at the table, sushi jumped onto her lap, and started purring. Mitsuki smiled a little, the cat's energy helping her calm down*

Inko: No, but when you do, it's like a tsunami. Just take a few calming breaths, and tell me what's wrong. What....what did my son do?

Meanwhile with said son

*Izuku finished his morning exercise, finished having his breakfast, and finished his shower and brushing his teeth. We see him now, just looking at his suit*

Jarvis: Problem sir?

Izuku: No, no, just...taking it all in. Super strength is one thing. But being able to fly... It'll really prove that I belong here

*Izuku said breathlessly as he walked do the suit, and started with putting on just the legs. He heard the door open, and he instantly put a fake smile on his face before he turned around and saw Shinsou there with a fire extinguisher. Shinsou looked at his friend confused*

Shinsou: Hey man. Bought what you asked me. Why did you need this again?

Izuku: I'm testing out the Mark 2, in case of an emergency. I'm gonna need to use that. Ok! Let's get this right

*Izuku said walking to the center of the workshop, he looked at the monitor, which had a video of himself, he was filming this, to check out what he did right, and what he did wrong later. Shinsou heard the boots of the Mark 2 starting to be turned on, it sounded like the sound of a small jet airplane.*

Izuku: ok, we're gonna start this nice and easy, and start this at 10% thrust capacity to achieve lift. And 3...2...1

*Izuku said, as he turned them on, and he did fly....but he flew into a wall. The thrust was so strong that it flipped Izuku over, and he hit the wall on top. He was groaning on the ground, as Shinsou ran to him, and shot him with the fire extinguisher. To make sure he didn't cook himself*

Izuku:..... Ok, I might need to build thrusters in the hands too, to make sure this doesn't happen again....

Shinsou: I have no idea if that's a good idea or not. But if you say so. Need help getting up?

*Shinsou said, giving his friends a hand. Izuku nodded and took it, Shinsou helped him up, and Izuku went straight to the workbench, he started making blueprints, and muttering to himself, while Shinsou just stood there*

Shinsou: dude. You do know class is about to start right?

Izuku: I do. But I'm on a time limit I've got till 3 clock to test and build the thrusters on the hands. Why the hell did the blueprints not say that?

*Izuku said, Shinsou could tell Izuku was talking to himself at that point. He just shrugged, and patted his friend on the back*

Shinsou: Well, good luck man. I gotta go

Izuku: Yeah, thanks

*Izuku muttered. As he kept working. Shinsou left. And when he left, Jarvis finally spoke again*

Jarvis: Sir. I feel compelled to tell you, that Mr. Stark did have thrusters on the palms of his hands

Izuku: What?! Then why wasn't that on the blueprints?!

*Izuku yelled outraged, that the machine gave him only half the information, and now he has so little time, to actually finish it. Jarvis though remained calm, as he spoke again*

Jarvis: Mr. Stark thought it would be funny, if the next Iron Man, failed the flight test, a similar way that he did

Izuku:.... Tony Stark sounds like a fucking asshole

*Izuku said, with a frustrated sigh, as he grabbed an eraser, and started using it. Erasing parts he got wrong. If Jarvis were alive, he would be nodding right now*

Jarvis: he was, by his own admission. But I should warn you. With the time crunch you are now on. You'll only have time to build one thruster

Izuku: fuuuuck.

*Izuku said with a loud groan, as he thought on what to do. Thankfully Jarvis has the solution, unfortunately, it was a solution. That Izuku did not want to take*

Jarvis: Yes. So I would recommend, that you miss out on the USJ experience. Or you ask Mei for help, building the other thruster

Izuku:......

*Izuku thought of his options, before he put down his tools, and started walking away. Jarvis watched him go through the cameras, he couldn't help but ask a little smugly*

Jarvis: Sir. Where are you going?

Izuku: to find me before she heads to class

*Izuku said, as he opened the door. And much to his surprise and relief, Mei was there with a crazed smile*

Mei: hey izuku!

Izuku: Mei. Just the girl I wanted to see. Come inside, I....  I am in need of your assistance

*Izuku said, not wanting to admit he needed help. Of course not. He just needed her assistance. Mei hearing that, smiled even brighter, happy to help, especially since it means, that she'll be able to stay in the workshop*

Mei: Oh? Sure! I can help you

Izuku: no, no, no, hehe. Not helpful. Assistance. Completely different.

*Izuku said with a small awkward chuckle. It was almost forced. As his smile became paper-thin. He did hear Jarvis speaking to him, on his earphones*

Jarvis: Sir. You are on a time limit, I would recommend keeping the talking, to the bare necessities

Izuku: fuck. Ok, uh. Mei. You see here's my problem, and what I need you to do, with me. We'll be making babies all day today

*Izuku said, as he explained what they were gonna build together, and how much time they had to do it. Mei wasted no time. And went straight to work. Izuku smiled in appreciation and went to work for himself. For the first time since UA started PL is gonna have a quiet and peaceful class. And he couldn't be happier*

Chapter Text

*We see Shinsou walking to Izuku's workshop. He was supposed to be eating lunch right about now. But instead, he's walking there, to keep his promise to Izuku. He opened the door and was hit by a blast of heat, he took a few steps back, being taken by surprise. But then went inside, with his eyes squinting from the heat*

Shinsou: Yo. Guys!

*Shinsou yelled, as they both stopped working on the welding part of building the suit. And they looked at Shinsou. Shinsou blushed a bit seeing Mei, since well the girl was sweaty and wearing only a tank top and the school skirt, and Shinsou is still a teenage boy. He coughed and concentrated his gaze on Izuku, who was only wearing pants. And was also sweaty*

Shinsou: What the hell is going on here?

Izuku: work. So what's going on my friend? It can't be lunch time already?

*Izuku asked, while he looked at the clock on the monitor. Sure enough, it was lunch time, which made Izuku want to frown. But he kept that permanent fake smile on his face*

Shinsou: Yeah. It is.

Izuku: I see, oh dear. That's...quite the pickle I'm in. Well. Got no choice. I'm gonna have to take it as is.

*Izuku said with a chuckle, acting calm about the whole situation. But in reality, he was quite nervous. Mei looked at Izuku surprised, and she was not shy in sharing her concerns*

Mei: What?! But it's not finished! We haven't tested it out yet! What if a wire is mixed up, or if it's not properly secured?!

Izuku: I'll have to run that risk. I can't afford not to go.

*Izuku said, as his smile became a little more genuine, and a little more like a smirk, as he spoke. Izuku was more than willing to gamble with the suit and his well-being, if it meant success*

Izuku: This is a big opportunity for me, to take another step to prove that I belong on the hero course. That I belong in the limelight. I mean I do have the smile for it

Shinsou: Well, I'll keep you in my prayers and all that. But can we go? I want to eat while the food is still hot

*Shinsou said, looking at Mei. Instead of talking, she was working as fast as she could go. Before Izuku told her to go, she needed to complete this baby, or else it would be in the back of her mind, all day and night*

Izuku: Yes. Mei, go with Shinsou, I'm gonna have to suit up and go to the pick up spot

Mei: ok. But I need you to tell me everything about how it operated. This is my hand baby!

*Mei said with a huff. As she puts her school uniform on, without taking a shower first. Izuku nodded and shot her a smile, not a real one of course. It was his default permanent smile*

Izuku: You have my word. Now take Shinsou's hand. And go eat

Shinsou: Wait what?

*Shinsou said in surprise, looking between Izuku and Mei. Mei didn't even second-guess it, and grabbed Shinsou's hand, taking him with her as if she was waiting for him*

Mei: ok! Well let's go!

*Mei said, as they disappeared. Izuku looked at the suit and gave a nervous chuckle, finally alone. He finally stopped smiling and showed a real emotion. Fear.*

Jarvis: Are you ready sir?

Izuku: as I'll ever be. May God bless my soul if this works

With Shinsou and Mei

* We see them walking inside the school, still hand in hand. Mei didn't see anything wrong with it. And Shinsou didn't have the social intellect, to ask Mei to let go*

Mei: you're hand is weird

Shinsou: What makes you say that?

*Shinsou said, taken out of his mind when Mei decided to speak up, he looked at her, and she was just looking at their held hand, she shrugged as she kept talking*

Mei: It doesn't feel the same as when I hold Izuku's hand

Shinsou: That's because we have different hands

*Shinsou said with a sigh, wondering if this is what it means to have friends? Could he call Mei a friend? She doesn't really talk at lunch, with anyone other than Izuku, and even then it's only about whatever invention they're making. But Shinsou didn't have time to think about this, when Mei explained herself, or her version of explaining herself*

Mei: I like Izuku's hand better, it's full of calluses, and it makes my heart race, for some reason. I don't know why, but I like it.

Shinsou: Then stop holding my hand.

*Shinsou said with a sigh. He winced internally, since he didn't want to see rude. But Mei let go of his hand, and smiled brightly, feeling better about it*

Mei: ok!

*Mei said, and they walked in silence the rest of the way. Or at least for Shinsou it was in silence. Heh*

Shinsou: Well, we made it. And the line doesn't look too bad right?

*Shinsou asked, but didn't get a response. He found that strange, so he spoke again, this time louder*

Shinsou: Mei?

*Shinsou asked again, he turned around and inhaled sharply, since it was only quiet, since Mei was gone. And Mei was gone, since if someone doesn't hold her hand, she tends to get distracted with something and wander off. Something that Shinsou is quickly realizing, making him groan*

Shinsou:....ah crap.

Meanwhile with izuku

* We see him inside the Mark Two, his heart was pounding, his body was covered in sweat. Since he just remembered, what he forgot. He forgot to put a cooling system, now the poor boy had to deal with that for the rest of the day, his only consolation, was that the public couldn't see his face, so he could give his face a break from smiling*

Izuku" ok. You're fine, you are totally fine. You can do this. Just a quick test flight, and then you can come back here. Just don't think about it"

*Izuku thought to himself, as he made it to the site, where class A was already there. They all looked at him, but then back to their teacher when he coughed angrily to get their attention. Aizawa kept talking to his students, as he waved for the robot boy to walk next to him*

Aizawa: As you all can see. We have a guest with us today. This is Izuku Midoriya. Nezu's personal student

Izuku: It's a pleasure to meet most of you. For the one who isn't a pleasure. You know who you are, and you'd better leave me alone.

*Izuku said with a grin inside the helmet, since he can see Bakugo in the back, about to have an aneurysm, before Aizawa could calm him down. A certain blue-haired boy raised his hand, and spoke before he could even deny him the permission to*

Iida: Sir! Why is Nezu's student here?!

Izuku: God he's loud. He must be a treat for you in the morning

*Izuku muttered softly, so only Aizawa could hear him. Aizawa glanced at his whole class of troubled children, and the reason why he drinks so much coffee*

Aizawa: They're all loud. And he's here. Because he's gonna.....why are you here?

Izuku: Oh. I'm gonna test out my new suit model. The mark 2. Instead of the super strength of the Mark 1 that I used in the exams. This puppy, is gonna give me the ability to fly

*Izuku said, as he took a breath, and activated the palm that Mei built. He let go of the breath, when he and everyone else saw it working. Some were impressed, some didn't care. But two class A students, got closer to him, to see the hand in awe*

Kirishima: Yo! That's so awesome

Denki: hell yeah! How fast can you go?!

*Denki asked excitedly, the yellow-haired boy being a mecha anime fan. Izuku chuckled as he turned the palm off, already feeling the heat surrounding that hand, this needed to be a quick test, or else he would be in danger of being dehydrated. But Izuku ignored that and continued to talk, in a chipper mood*

Izuku: No clue yet. Hence why I'm going to USJ with you guys. While you all are, doing whatever it is you are doing. I'll just be in a corner testing this puppy out. And if it works? I'll be in the sky around the building, trying to learn how to fly. Not gonna lie, I'm gonna crash a lot, but that's part of the fun

Aizawa: Alright, that's enough talking. Everyone gets into the bus.

*Aizawa said, and the kids listened, well they listened to Aizawa, they completely ignored Iida saying something about assigning seats. They all say where they wanted. Izuku sat in the back, with a boy with red and white hair sitting next to him. Izuku looked at it in surprise*

Izuku: Man, aren't you lucky

Todoroki: Hm?

*Shoto asked, as he looked at the robot boy looking back at him. Izuku for his part, could see what Todoroki's powers were. And to say he was jealous would be an understatement*

Izuku: Oh. Nothing. It's just that you were born with 2 quirks instead of one. You really hit the jackpot huh

Todoroki: And how do you know that?

*Todoroki asked with squinting eyes. Izuku just shrugged and pointed to his mask, more specifically the eyes of his mask*

Izuku: Oh. It's the mask, it analyzes a person, telling me they're quirks, yours being fire and ice. Honestly, not really a fan of fire. I much prefer ice

Todoroki:....so do I. Shoto Todoroki by the way nice to meet you Nezu's student

*Todoroki said calmly, glad that someone sees things his way, everyone else in his class wants him to use that man's fire. But all Shoto cares about is his ice*

Izuku: Ah, please call me Izuku, I'm not much for formalities.

Mina: Hello!

*Mina said, popping her head up from her seat, she was seated in front of the two, with a girl with cords for earlobes. Mina looked at the robot boy with a bright smile, while Izuku nodded at her to acknowledge*

Izuku: Why hello there. Nice to meet such a chipper person.

Mina: thanks I'm mina ashido! What's my quirk?!

*Mina said excitedly, with stars coming out of his eyes. Naruto chuckled and looked at her for a moment, he got the information instantly, but he remained quiet for dramatic effect*

Izuku: Well let's take a look over here. Acid Generation: your Quirk, Acid, allows you to generate acid from your body. You can manipulate the properties of the acid too. Man. That's pretty cool. Not gonna lie.

Mina: Oh! To Jirou next!

*And so it went on, Mina asked Izuku to use his mask on most of the students, until he reached Bakugo Katsuki. Katsuki clicked his tongue, and crossed his arms*

Bakugo: Don't you fucking use that parlor trick on me Deku

Izuku: Deku? You must have the wrong guy. My name is Izuku Midoriya. But fine, if you don't want to play along. I'm not gonna force you.

*Izuku said calmly, which only pissed Bakugo off more. Since in his mind, Izuku was trying to make him look bad. Which wasn't really that far from the truth, Izuku went back to his seat. While some like Mina, Denki, and others kept looking at him*

Mina: Hey, can we see you without the mask on?

Izuku: Maybe some other time. It's a bitch and a half to put all this on. To take my mask off, I would need to take off the whole upper half of the suit

*Izuku said, lying through his teeth. Since he didn't want them to know that he made a mistake, and was completely covered in sweat. Mina was about to insist that he do it anyway, but Momo stepped in, being seated next to Jirou*

Momo: Mina. That's quite enough. Please sit back down.

Mina: Fine fine. Geeze

*Mina said with a huff, as she sat back down normally, Izuku moved his head to Momo and gave her a nod as thank you, Momo smiled at him. And sat back down normally. Now that things were quiet at the back, Shoto decided to keep talking with Izuku*

Shoto: So. What's your quirk then?

Izuku: I have a highly advanced robotic suit. What does that tell you about my quirk?

*Izuku said in a fake teasing tone. He was in the lion's den, he wasn't about to expose that he had meat under his shirt. Without showing that he can defend it. That weird analogy aside. Shinsou thought about it for a second, before he said his guess*

Shoto: a high intelligence quirk like Principal Nezu

Izuku: I have high intelligence, yes. That is my ability that I was blessed with

*Izuku said in a smug tone of superiority, it wasn't technically a lie, he didn't have a quirk, so he spent his childhood on the books, to find a way to overcome that shortcoming, since he found the Iron Man designs. Of course, Bakugo didn't like that, and he clicked his tongue loudly*

Bakugo: tsk. He's nothing more than a fucking deku!

Izuku:....is he ok? He keeps calling me Deku. When I've said repeatedly that my name is Izuku Midoriya

*Izuku said confused, acting as if he didn't know Bakugo, as if he didn't know the monster who tormented Izuku so much, that he was ready to take his own life, and would've if it wasn't by luck, and his curiosity. Shoto looked at Bakugo, glaring at them, and then shrugged, looking back at Izuku*

Shoto: I don't know. He's always loud in general

Momo: I am so sorry for his rudeness

*Moko apologized to Izuku, and just Izuku waved her off, saying she's not to blame. Just as Bakugo was about to scream at him again, the vice president of the class stepped into the plate*

Iida: As am I! Bakugo! Apologize for your rudeness you are harming class A image with that attitude!!

Bakugo: fuck off 4 eyes!

*Bakugo yelled, feeling furious about so much right now, that he couldn't calm down if he tried. And of course, Izuku was egging him on, to make his temper worse*

Izuku: not just loud, but rude too. I imagine that he doesn't have many friends. Can't imagine who could deal with that level of disrespect. But like I told y'all's teacher in the lunchroom. You can't blame yourselves.

*Izuku said in a calm tone, he had a real smug smirk behind the mask, seeing how mad Bakugo was getting. So Izuku decided to go for the jugular*

Izuku: The blame lies in his parents, if he's like that, I can only imagine what his parents are like. They absolutely failed him as parents, never teaching him that there's a time and a place to yell.

Bakugo:  What you say you...!!

*Bakugo tried to yell, since no one insults his parents but himself. He was stopped however by Aizawa wrapping his scarf around him, and giving him a terrifying glare*

Aizawa: Bakugo shut up. I'm trying to sleep. One more peep out of you, and I'll show you what happens, when I'm not so chipper

Class A" This is him being chipper?!"

*After that not-so-veil threat, everyone in the class shut up real quick, and didn't talk until the bus stopped, and everyone got out. As soon as Izuku got out, he felt someone on his back. Surprised he looked who it was and was even more surprised*

Izuku: Mei?! What are you doing here?! You're supposed to be in lunch

Mei: Shinsou let go of my hand

*Mei said simply, Izuku instantly understood, since he too learned the hard way, what happens when you let go of her hand*

Meanwhile with shinsou

*We see him running around the school, looking for Mei with the seriousness, of as if he lost a cat*

Shinsou: Mei?! Mei, where the hell did you go?!

Back to USJ

Izuku: Ah. Wait. Were you on the roof of the bus this whole time?

*Izuku asked confused, Mei just smiled brightly, as she took off the back panel of the suit, and started working, with the tools she had in her pockets*

Mei: Uhu, I held on with my newest baby! Magnetic gloves!

Aizawa: ejem.

*Izuku looked at aizawa who did not look pleased in the slightest. Mei of course didn't care, and kept working*

Aizawa: What exactly are you doing here?

Mei: Oh. So that Izuku and I can finish building the robot baby

*Mei said in a giddy tone, since she likes working alone, but there's something about working with Izuku that she likes so much more. Aizawa looked at Izuku with a raised eyebrow, making Izuku give out an awkward chuckle*

Aizawa:....izuku. It was my understanding that the suit was already completed, hence the reason you are here

Izuku: It is. It is. I assure you, that it's functional. All that Mei means, is the cosmetics. Nothing more I assure you

*Izuku said, again not technically lying, since the suit was fully functional. It was just hot as hell inside the machine. Mei looked at Izuku confused, someone like him should know the importance, of a cooling system*

Mei: A cooling system is not cosmetic, if it gets too hot in there, you could have a heat stroke

Izuku: Come now! That's just the worst-case scenario. I'm not gonna have a heat stroke, that's simply ridiculous.

*Izuku said with a booming laugh, trying to trick the teacher that he was fine, but Aizawa wasn't buying. Thankfully Izuku got lucky since before Aizawa could respond, and tell Izuku to take the suit off. Since he's not gonna let a civilian student be in danger, a huge purple portal appeared, with a group of people coming out of it*

Kirishima: Cool! We're gonna be fighting fake villains! How many!

Aizawa: They're not fake.

Chapter Text

Last time

Kirishima: Cool! We're gonna be fighting fake villains! How manly!

Aizawa: They're not fake.

Now

*The group of villains began to pour out of the opened portal, dozen upon dozen of them, climbing out. Izuku on instinct, put Mei behind him, being the person he cares about the most. That's when the last person came out of the portal. A boy around they're age, with dead hands all over his body. The light blue-haired boy, looked around slowly*

Shigaraki: I see thirteen, I see Eraserhead, but I don't see all might. Where is the Raid boss?

Izuku "This guy ain't all there is he?

*Izuku thought as he heard the boy's raspy voice, next to the hand villains was another one made out of this purple gas, the man was dressed as some sort of butler. Izuku glanced at the hero students, all of them were in a fighting position, while Aizawa was leading the charge, being in front of everyone. The purple guy was the first to speak to all of them*

Kurogiri: Greetings, Students of UA. I am kurogiri of the league of villains. We are here for 2 purposes. One of them is to kill All-Might. And the second one, is him

Izuku" of course they're for me. Can't have a normal day can I?"

*Izuku thought, as Kurogiri pointed at me. Everyone looked at me surprised, most of all Aizawa and thirteen, since in all the excitement they forgot that they were civilians on this trip. Izuku chuckled softly*

Izuku: Me? Why. Whatever do you want from me?

Kurogiri: We don't want anything from you. But your father? Now that's another story

*Kurogiri said, Izuku flinched and squinted his eyes, his hands pawled into fists, as he gave an annoyed chuckle, to make them all believe he was still smiling*

Izuku:.....what the fuck did you just say?

Kurogiri: You heard me quite clearly. You're father is paying us to bring you. And that suit of yours to him

*Kurogiri explained, which just made Izuku feel more annoyed. Of course, that's what that bastard wanted. The man who always said his big break was coming, was ready to steal his. He wondered how he found out. And then a thought came into his head*

Izuku: Oh. I swear to God, if my mother told him about this... Well anyways. What makes you think that I would ever go with you all willingly?

Shigaraki: Can we take care of the side mission later?

*Shigaraki said with an impatient whine, the heroes prepared themselves again, was some of the villains stepped forward, Izuku clicked his tongue, and kept giving a big fake laugh, bringing the attention to him, Aizawa and thirteen understood what he was doing*

Izuku: Now wait a minute. You could. But I'm a time-limited mission, if you don't take care of me. I'll disappear and you won't get any experience points

Shigaraki: damn it, I hate those!

*Shigaraki said loudly, some of the villains looked at him, with a look that said "Is this really the guy in charge?".  Kurogiri sighed, with a small shake of his head*

Kurogiri: master. Please control your temper. This boy, is clearly just buying everyone time, for all might to arrive

Izuku: What? Fuck no. Fuck all might. I would rather get captured by you all, than be saved by him

*Izuku said with a dismissive wave, which brought class A, attention. While Eraserhead just chopped it off, as Izuku lies to keep the villains talking, until All Might arrives. When in reality, Izuku was telling the truth*

Kurogiri: Oh? Well this just got interesting

Izuku: Not really, what I'm really doing. It's distracting you all, so that I can analyze all your quirks. And I must say, your weakness was the quickest to find

*Izuku said with a chuckle, keeping his eyes on Kurogiri. He was the main target in Izuku's mind, if he were defeated, the rest won't have their escape plan*

Kurogiri: your bluffing

Izuku: Omega lambda 7 xl9. That sounds like a bluff to you? One hellspawn can turn an entire planet into a fire pit. What'll happen to the apocalypse when 500 go off simultaneously

*Izuku said seriously, but they all looked at him, totally confused about what he just said. Especially Kurogiri and he made his confusion known*

Kurogiri: That sounds like gibberish to me

Izuku: Oh. Right. Shinsou isn't here. Shame, he would've gotten that reference. Anyways, your quirk is called Warp Gate it grants grants you the ability to create and manipulate a dark fog from your head and hands. This fog acts as a portal to another location. Hence why it'll be difficult for Eraserhead to beat you.

*Izuku said, as he started to pace as he walked, when in reality, he was making sure that Mei was behind the hero's student, so that she would be safe. Kurogiri shook his head*

Kurogiri: You know my quirk. But that does not mean you know my weakness

Izuku: Eraserhead, when you fight him aim for his metal neck plates. They are solid and can be used to pin or hold him down.

*Izuku said casually, with a sinister smile on his face, seeing the yellow eyes of the fog man squinting, he was angry. Aizawa for his part, gave a short nod, never taking his eyes away from the villains

Eraserhead: Thank you. But I'm gonna need you to grab Mei and go.

Izuku: I don't see that as an option. If I go, he can just make a portal under me, and bring me back here. The best bet for success, is for them to be taken down, until all might arrive, where the fuck is he anyway? I heard Nezu say that he was supposed to be here for protection

Eraserhead: he's running late. Now get behind us

*That was the last thing they all heard as they felt the ground under them go out. Kurogiri made a big portal under them, making them all scatter inside USJ. Izuku as he was falling grabbed Mei, to make sure she didn't get separated*

With Izuku and Mei

*They landed in the abandoned city part of the USJ and looked around. While Mei, went back into tinkering with the suit*

Izuku: Oh dear. It seemed that I had pissed Kurogiri off, by finding his weakness so fast. Well. Better now than ever to test this out. Mei gets on my back and grabs my neck hard

Mei: But it's not finished yet!

*Mei complained as she kept working, she almost had the cooling system installed, she just needed a few more minutes. Sadly they didn't have a few minutes, since more portals appeared, with villains coming out, and making their way to them*

Izuku: We can deal with the consequences later. Now come on

Me: argh fine

*Mei said, as she hugged his neck tightly, Izuku gave a short nod and activated his suit, at full power. Big mistake, since he was shot into the air like a rocket, without control*

Izuku" shit shit shit!!!"

Mei: woohoo!!! This is so much fun!!

*Mei screamed, with her fist pumped into the air, while Izuku felt like a baby bird kicked out of the nest, he needed to learn to fly this machine and fast, so he positioned himself, up and flew out of the skyline of the building, quickly crashing and landing next to the bus. Izuku grunted at the impact, already feeling hot inside the suit again. But he had bigger things to worry about in his mind*

Izuku: Mei are you ok?!

Mei: I'm dirty, but I'm ok! Now let's install that cooling system!

*Mei said brightly, as she almost got the whole backplate out of Izuku's suit. But Izuku got up and turned around. He took out his helmet and placed his hands on Mei's shoulder. Mei looked at Izuku, his face was drenched in sweat, which gave him more reason to install the system*

Izuku: Not yet. I gotta rescue class A from that place.

Mei: But it's almost done!

*Mei complained, mostly because she can't just leave a baby unfinished. A little bit because she was worried about her equal's well-being. Izuku just chuckled and gave her a small smile*

Izuku: Mei, Momo, and Ochako could be in danger. You like those girls don't you? The ones that eat lunch with us?

Mei:...well, they're not mean to me, about my babies

*Mei said softly, with her finger on her chin. In Mei's admittedly low bar, that was reason enough to call those two friends*

Izuku: Good. And before I go, because I know you. I need you to do two things for me

Mei: ok! What are they!

*Mei said excitedly. Izuku pointed to the bus, while he smiled, internally he was frowning deeply, since he didn't want Mei to do, thing number 2, but he knew it would be the only thing, that would keep Mei still. So with a deep breath, he emailed the blueprints to Mei, and Mei looked at her phone and looked absolutely surprised*

Izuku: First, get inside the bus and hide. Then...God, I can't believe I'm doing this. I....need your help, with this blueprint

Mei: arc reactor? Oh! This baby already looks like it's gonna be an awesome one!!

*Mei said, as loudly as she ran inside the side bus, to hide and start studying the design. Izuku took a breath, and started walking back inside*

Jarvis: That was a good plan master. Do you think she'll be able to crack the code?

Izuku: I'm not worried about that right now, I'm just trying to keep her safe. Jarvis, report?

*Izuku said, as he took a running start and jumped, activating the thrusters, and flying into the air. He looked down at the USJ, seeing villains all around, while Jarvis gave him a report on his suit*

Jarvis: The suit is functioning completely, battery around 89% already a vast improvement from the Mark 1 in battery. Well done sir

Izuku: Thanks, now let's hope, it lasts till I get everyone else out of there. I need you to find me Momo Yaoyorozu, find a quirk called creation, in the USJ

*Izuku said, as the mask showed him where that particular quirk is. So he flew there, trying not to crash on something, or someone*

With Momo

*We see her with a metal hat in her hand, she just managed to break someone's jaw with a swing. Momo managed to fight her way to Jirou, taking down 3 dozen villains, I'm in her search but now? She was exhausted, she had created so much stuff that she was starving to the point of pain. And now that she had found her friend, she was slowly backing away, glaring at them all. When she saw the sick smirks on their faces, Momo tried to create something more powerful, but she didn't have the energy for it*

Momo: Jirou, any ideas?

Jirou:one. Duck

*Jirou said, as she jumped to the floor, Momo looked confused, until she looked up, She paled as something shiny and big, was coming her way, she jumped to the floor, saving herself a painful rescue by a hair. Izuku on the other hand, crashed landed on top of a villain, the impact of the crash was so strong. That it broke the man's concentration, and all his clones disappeared. Izuku got up and looked around*

Izuku: ok! So I might need to practice how to drive this thing huh? Momo yaoyorozu and Kyoka jirou. Get up and jump on top of me, we're leaving

Jirou: How do we know you won't crash?

*Jirou asked, it was a legitimate question, which Izuku could only shrug in response. As he kicked the man as he was trying to get up, the metal foot in his stomach made the man puke up his lunch*

Izuku: You don't. But what other choice do you have?

Jirou: Fair.

*Jirou admitted as they both climbed on top of him, and screamed when Izuku blasted off, with more energy in the thrusters than last time. Izuku tried to keep himself steady, and not crash into something, which he almost did 5 times, before he managed to position himself and fly outside the USJ back into the bus. He managed to land on his feet this time, but not on his own. Jarvis won't be telling Izuku, that he assisted just a little with his driving*

Izuku: ok. Both of you, inside the bus. Momo Xxxx xxxx xxx that's the nezu number, he'll bring reinforcements, Jirou call 911 tell them what's going on

Momo: Got it. Good luck, please hurry

*Momo said, as they both walked inside the bus surprised to see Mei scribbling advanced mathematics on the wall. Izuku nodded and flew off again*

Izuku: Jarvis. Invisibility quirk

Jarvis: Right away sir

With hakagure

*We see her hiding behind a wall, she tossed a rock next to her, making the villain she was fighting, look at the source of the sound, and walk do it*

Omori: Come out stupid girl! I'm not gonna hurt you too bad, if you just come out!

*Omori said frustrated, as he made it to the source of the sound, and found nothing. He gave a frustrated yell, but then a painful one, feeling someone kick and break his fibula. When the man was on his knees, Hakagure grabbed him by the hair and slammed his face to the wall breaking his nose. She jumped back, as the men fell to the fetal position rolling around in pain. She was about to run away, when a wall broke. When the smoke cleared out, he saw Izuku the robot boy there getting up, and the man he was fighting groaning under the rubble*

Izuku: Toru Hakagure! I know you're around here! Come on out, so that I can help you

Toru: Geeze, that was right in my ear

*Toru complained, as she touched Izuku's arm so he knows where she is. Izuku nodded but then realized something that made him blush inside the suit, and brought a bit of the old Izuku back*

Izuku: w...wait... You...you can't make things invisible. So does that mean....

Toru: Yup! So. how are you gonna help me? Since, I kinda already beat him. And a couple of others while in this building. I'm like a real-life camper

*Toru said with a small laugh, talking about those assholes in video games who don't move, and just wait for their targets. Izuku shrugged and turned around*

Izuku: hope on. I'm taking you out of here, and back to the bus. Momo is already there, she can make you some clothes or something

Toru: sweet!

*Toru said, as she jumped on top of Izuku's back. Izuku took a run and jumped out of the hole he created, flying away. The more he flew the easier it became, I mean yes, he was crash flying more often than not. But he was getting better, and hotter inside the thing. But he managed not to have a crash landing next to the bus. Toru got up and walked inside, while Izuku flew off*

Toru: Hey guys! Momo can you make me a shirt and skirt?

Momo: Sorry Toru, but I don't have the energy for it

*Momo apologized, as they all looked at Mei, who just took off her shirt, and threw it perfectly at Toru. Mei was back on only wearing her black tank top, as she kept muttering to herself*

Toru: Is she ok?

Momo: She's...making a new baby

With sero

*We see him swing across the USJ dodging the attacks, of a flying villain. He winced when one of the attacks got to him, he gave a big swing and as he was free-falling, he turned around and wrapped his tape around the villain's wings, making him fall with a screen. Sero smirked, as he used his tape again, and swung himself to a roof, sitting on the edge like Spider-Man*

Sero: ok! That's 5 down, how many more to go

Izuku: Incoming!!

*Sero turned around, and saw the robot boy, crash on the roof, causing a small crater. Izuku groaned as he got up in pain, since his skin made contact with the hot internal metal. He turned around and looked at Hanta Sero, who waved at him*

Sero: yo. I'm gonna guess that Aizawa Sensei sent you?

Izuku: You would guess wrong. But still, I'm sure he would approve what I am doing. Get on

*Izuku said, Sero nodded and taped himself to Izuku, Izuku looked at him weirdly but shrugged, as he flew off, with Sero holding his tape looking like he was wind surfing. Izuku looked at the battery left on his suit, he had around 73% and still had more schoolmates to get out of here*

Chapter Text

Izuku: Fuck.

*Izuku muttered to himself, as he landed. Letting Mina Ashido off of him. The suit was overheating, to the point that even the outer layer of the suit was warm. Inside, it was absolutely scorching.*

Jarvis: Sir. I should warn you, that you are getting dangerously dehydrated

Izuku: A...a hero worries about others, before he worries about himself, Jarvis. Now how many are left?

*Izuku said breathlessly, as he fell to one knee to take a breath, he couldn't even take off the head of the suit, because if he did, he wouldn't have the strength to put it back on. Mina and the other people on the bus, were looking at him with concern. They could tell he was tired, but he stood up and started running back in*

Jarvis: 4 sir.

Izuku: Let's fucking go

*Izuku said as he jumped and activated his thrusters, flying inside to rescue the other 4. He followed the map Jarvis was showing him, where he saw the quirk signature*

Kirishima

*We see the red-haired individual running to the group of villains that were shooting at him. Kirishima was in his full rock monster mode, as the bullets weren't doing any damage. The smartest of the villains stopped shooting and just started to run. As Kirishima made it to them, he grabbed one and used that villain, to ram into the others. Kirishima looked at the villain running away, just as he was about to throw the one in his hand. The robot boy, came crashing down on him. Kirishima dropped the unconscious man, and ran up to him*

Kirishima: Yo! Izuku right? You should get out of here! This is no place for a civilian

Izuku: But it is, for a hero student with, what? 1 month of hero training? Please. I'm not here to fight anyway. Come on, and get on. I'm getting you out of here

*Izuku said as he got up, and kicked the villain to make sure he was unconscious, which he was. Kirishima shook his head, and gave a manly pose with an even manlier expression on his face*

Kirishima: I can't. Not yet. I need to find Mina

Izuku: That pink girlfriend of yours? I already saved her. She's on the bus

*Izuku said dismissively, he looked past him, and saw Hero 13 taking care of a group of villains, by using her quirk, which a small part of the old Izuku that still lives inside of him found awesome. Kirishima for his part, turned back to normal and blushed*

Kirishima:..she's not my girlfriend!

Izuku; don't care! Get on! I still have 4 other classmates to get out of here!

*Izuku yelled firmly, he was dying in this suit, he didn't need this boy's lip right now.; Kirishima winced and nodded, hugging Izuku's neck, as they flew off, As they were flying Kirishima saw something*

Kirishima: hey yo! There's bakubro!

Izuku: I'll get to him later. Save you now.

*Izuku lied, since he wasn't about to deal with that man. Until necessary. He made it outside and landed next to the bus. His body was shaking, as he fell to his knees and took a big breath, the heat was becoming unbearable. Correct the heat WAS unbearable*

Kirishima: Yo man, you good?

Izuku: I'll live. Tell...tell.... Holly fuck. Ask Momo about the reinforcement. I gotta go, still a few more to get out of there

*Izuku said, as he got up, and did another running jump, his suit turned on and he flew back inside. Kirishima looked at the distance, and saw the police already making their way to them*

Kirishima: Well, that's good

With Izuku

*Izuku landed on a field that looked as if a lightning storm had hit it, he looked around and found the yellow-haired boy, he ran up to him, and grabbed his shoulder*

Izuku: Hey man, we gotta go?

*Izuku said, but Denki was talking gibberish, Izuku moved him, to look at his face, and he had some stupid look on his face, giving thumbs up with both his hands*

Izuku: damn it. His quirk must've fried his brain. Not good, I need something to tie him to my back

*Izuku said to himself, as he looked around for something, like rope, or anything that would stick denki to the suit, when Suddenly aizawa crashed near them. Izuku's eyes widen as he looks at the teacher*

Izuku: Mr. Aizawa, are you ok?!

Aizawa: What are you doing here? You should be hidden away in a safe location with the other support course student!

*Aizawa growled, his eyes extremely red from overuse of his quirk. He got up and walked in front of the two students to protect them. Izuku looked in Aizawa's direction. And his eyes widen at some bird-like beast of a monster. *

Izuku: Yeah. Little time to explain, so to cut it short. I've been using the suit, to fly up through the ceiling, where the purple mist isn't reaching, taking your students to safety. Almost everyone is safe!

Aizawa: Good job. Get denki and get out of here. I'll cover you

*Aizawa said, as he squinted his eyes looking at what the leader of this terrorist attack called a nomu. Izuku winced and took a step back, as the monster was getting closer to them*

Izuku: I need something to tie him to my suit, I need my arms and feet to fly

Aizawa: Here.

*Aizawa said, tossing his combat scarf to Midoriya, Izuku wasted no time in taking it and started to wrap it around Denki. Aizawa cracked his neck, and ran to the Nomu, so that he wouldn't be near the students*

Aizawa: Come back quickly and bring it back!

Izuku: Yes sir

*Izuku said, as he managed to tie Denki to his back and flew off. Izuku grunted, as he felt like he was in the ancient Greek torture device, the brazen bull. But he powered through*

Jarvis: Sir. Your vitals....

Izuku: Jarvis, ignore all warnings of my vitals, it takes too much energy.

*Izuku said, he knew it was a lie. But if he didn't see it, it wasn't real, that he was in the red, vitals wise. He saw the multiple police officers there, trying to find a way inside, and even some heroes. But no sign of all might*

Izuku; Hey guys!!! Catch!!

*Izuku screamed at the top of his lungs. The police looked at Izuku, and scrambled to catch Denki, they did. Izuku gave a short nod and went back to USJ*

Izuku: Jarvis. Analyze the quirk, of that beast Aizawa Sensei was fighting

Jarvis: Yes sir. Done. Sir, this creature has multiple powers, here's the list

*Jarvis said, showing all the abilities of the monster. Izuku thought about it for a few seconds, till an idea came into his head. And instead of going with Aizawa, he went to find two other people that he'll need, to make his plan work*

Later

*Aizawa grunted, blood coming down his face, as he felt the Nomu's hand squeezing his head. All Aizawa could do, was hope that Izuku Midoriya, got everyone out safely*

*Shigaraki was in front of Aizawa, and he was having a tantrum, since there wasn't nearly as much destruction, and worse the Raid boss hadn't come yet*

Shigaraki: No fair! How much longer till he gets here!

*Shigaraki complained, Aizawa looked up and his eyes widened a little, something shining was coming towards him, and coming fast. Before the Nomu or Shigaraki could react, Izuku crashed his body on the Nomu, the speed and force of the crash, were enough to send the Nomu back and release his grip on Aizawa. Izuku didn't wait for a response, he grabbed Aizawa and flew off. Shigaraki looked up at the retreating side mission. And pointed at it*

Shigaraki: Nomu stop getting him!

With Izuku

Aizawa: fuck, this thing is ridiculously hot.

Izuku: Trust me, sir. It's 3 times as hot inside the damn thing

*Izuku said with a wince. Aizawa looked at the helmet of the suit, while taking his scarf back. He wrapped it around his neck, before he spoke up*

Aizawa: Then stop this. You've done more than enough, for someone in the support course

Izuku: Hm. The only way bad things happen, if good guys do nothing. So sorry sir. No can do. There are still a few people that I need to get out of here. Starting with you

*Izuku said, as they made it out of the USJ. Aizawa didn't like this at all, like Izuku said, some of his students were still in there. He couldn't leave them there without protection*

Aizawa: kid. No.

Izuku: I wasn't asking a question. You're one punch away from dying. Now shut up. And brace for impact, since for obvious reasons, like not having tested this beforehand, I don't know how to safely land. So when we get close enough to the ground, so a roll out

*Izuku said, as he flew down fast, Aizawa jumped away from the suit, and rolled himself into safety, he turned around to make sure the boy didn't keep going inside. But his eyes widen. What Izuku said was a lie, well half a lie. Izuku just needed an excuse to make Aizawa jump, so that Izuku doesn't have to land, and that way Aizawa can't stop him. Izuku turned around and flew back inside. He touched the ear part of his helmet, and connected it to the 2 Bluetooth headsets he gave the two boys*

Izuku: ok, you're sensei is out of the building. Just us vs that thing. Are you both in position?

Mineta/shoto: yes

*They said, as Izuku landed inside, and started walking around, waiting to get the attention of the animalistic monster. He heard the nervous voice of the purple-haired boy*

Mineta: d...do I really have to do this?

Izuku: Yes. You are crucial for this to work. Time to prove that short Kings can be heroes, my grape color haired frie...

*Izuku felt the air get knocked out of him, as the nomu did find him, and hit him hard on the stomach, sending him flying into a building wall breaking it. Izuku groaned loudly*

Izuku: found the monster, fuck my stomach, ow.... Get ready.

*Izuku grunted, as he got in. In his mind, he was already planning on making the mark 3 patted, so that punches don't hurt so much. With a breath, he took off with the monster following him, and gaining fast.*

Izuku" ok, we made it to the lake part of this place. Mineta should be right about...there he is"

* Izuku thought as the nomu jumped, and just as it was about to grab Izuku's leg and crush it, A sticky purple ball hit his eyes blinding him. Izuku used more power on the thrusters moving out of the way as the nomu fell to the ground, and started thrashing around violently. Mineta didn't let up, he kept throwing his balls at the nomu, over and over again, making the beast get more stuck, his mobility becoming more restrictive*

Izuku: ok. Phase two! Jarvis all power on the thrusters

Jarvis: Yes sir

*Izuku said, as he turned around and flew past the full speed of the Mark 2, at the monster's back. When Izuku made contact, the force of the impact was enough to push the nomu into the water. Izuku flew out of control on the ground, while he was falling, Shoto appeared on the scene, placed his hand on the lake, took a deep breath, he froze the entire lake into a solid block of Ice*

Mineta: Did...did we do it?

Shoto: I believe so. Midoriya?

*Shoto asked, as both boys went to check on the robot boy. They saw him getting out of the suit, with a weak smile on his face. He looked at the other two and shot them a thumbs up*

Izuku: All according to plan. Now Todoroki, do you have any ice left? Cause for fuck sakes, do I ever need it

*Izuku said with a chuckle, since he looked as if he was sunburned. Shoto made a small mountain of snow, and Izuku wasted no time and fell into it, screaming a sigh of relief, feeling the coldness touch his body. There moment was interrupted, by complaining*

Shigaraki: No! No! No! This wasn't the plan! All might was supposed to beat the Nomu!

Izuku: Then it was a pathetic plan. Since all might is not the end-all be-all. Anyone could've beaten that thing, if they used their brains

*Izuku said to the boss villain. Todoroki, and a Mineta with a bit more confidence in himself, stepped forward to protect Izuku. While Shigaraki growled, his hands aimed at their necks*

Izuku: Don't let him touch you. His quirk is a decay-type quirk. Fight from a distance

Shoto/Mineta: Got it.

*Shoto and Mineta got ready for a fight, when the ceiling on top of them was broken. And in came all might with a superhero landing*

All might: hahaha!! I am here!

Izuku: At the end when everything is already finished!

*Izuku screamed in the snow. But all might ignore him, he dashed towards Shigaraki, to deliver a Texas smash. When a portal appeared under Shigaraki, making him fall and escape from the fight, since without the Nomu, there was no way the remaining villains could win*

Izuku: You know... I could really go for some shawarma...

Later

*We see Izuku in the hospital, with the recovery girl looking at his injuries. But she wasn't the only one looking at something. Izuku was looking at the boots part of the Mark 2, with a frown, and Nezu was in the seat next to him, looking at the video and report of the event. Izuku as he always does when he is with company. Has that permanent smile on his face, as he looks inside one of the boots, wincing at what he sees

Izuku: damn. This thing is fried, it's completely unusable. I'm gonna have to make a whole new Mark 2 entirely. Or maybe I'll just make the mark 3....

Nezu: You'll have more than enough time after you're out of the hospital Midoriya

*Nezu said with a smile, honestly the attack could've been a lot worse, if it wasn't for Izuku taking almost everyone to safety. So the media vultures weren't so bad, mostly everything was just reporting it as a failed attack. Izuku nodded and looked at the recovery girl*

Izuku: So! How does this work?

Chiyo: Well, for your skin and the big bruise on you're stomach, one of my special kisses should do the trick. But as for the dehydration you've suffered from that suit of yours? That you'll have to get healed the old-fashioned way, so you'll be staying in the hospital for 2-3 days

*Chiyo said as she kissed Izuku, making him feel a little sleepy, but otherwise great. Izuku nodded at the information, as he looked at Mei, who came with him. She was still muttering writing nonstop. In a notepad, she was still only in the mathematical part of the power source. Izuku looked around and sighed. He knew what he had to do*

Izuku: nezu sir. Would you be so kind as to hand me my phone?

Nezu: Certainly boy, any reason why you need it?

*Nezu said as he gave the phone to Izuku, who took it and went to the call icon on his phone. Pressing a contact on it and calling it*

Izuku: I suppose that I should inform my mother, of my whereabouts. Since I don't think, saying I'm fine will work, this time

Chapter Text

Hours later

*We see Inko walking as fast as humanly possible to the hospital. Her boss was a huge jerk who didn't let anyone have their phone out, while they worked. So Inko didn't get the voicemail message, until her shift was over. But when she did get that message? She all but had a heart attack. She made it to the door. And made a straight line to the receptionist*

Inko: Hello, I got a call that my son is here. Izuku Midoriya!

Receptionist: Ok one moment please

*The receptionist said, as she clicked on the keyboards, as slowly as humanly possible, each click felt as if it was a minute long. In reality, she was writing at a normal pace, it was all just Inko's nervous jitters making her feel, like she wasn't fast enough*

Receptionist: Here we are. Ah yes, it says here he was brought in for dehydration, skin burn, and a gut injury. He's currently resting in room B-3

Inko: Thank you.

*Inko said and walked as fast as she could to the room. She didn't even take the elevator, she took the stairs, since they were taking too long. She made it to the room, and was about to open the door, when she froze. Her hand was on the doorknob and she just froze. Panic started to grow inside of her, thinking of what she'll say, what he will say if anything at all. She pulled her hand back a bit and held it in her chest, taking a few steps back, until her back hit the wall. She was having an internal panic attack*

Inko:....

Mitsuki: Hey you ok?

*Mitsuki asked gently, next to Inko. She's been there this whole time, she was even the one who drove Inko to the hospital, but Inko was so out of it with fear, that she could barely register her into her mind. The only thing that brought her back to reality, was when she felt Mitsuki's hand on her shoulder*

Mitsuki: Hey. Talk to me.

Inko: I'm.. I'm scared. I'm scared of what I'll see. I'm scared, of what he'll say to me for taking so long. I'm...I'm so scared

*Inko said softly, Mitsuki hugged Inko's shoulder, and just stayed like this till Inko felt good enough to go inside the room. So with a confident breath, she walked to the door and opened it. Inside she saw a smiling Izuku, talking with a pink-haired girl, and the principal of his school Nezu. Nezu was the only one to look at the two mothers, and smile at them*

Nezu: Ah. Hello inko midoriya, and mitsuki bakugo. So nice to see you as well. I must say, it took you longer to get here, than I first thought

Inko: I....yes. My boss doesn't allow phones in the workplace, so I didn't get the message till just now. What happened?

*Inko asked, looking at Nezu. Knowing better than to expect Izuku to respond, or even spare her a glance. Which he didn't. He just kept talking with Mei, writing in the journal, both of them were lost in their own world of invention*

Nezu: Ah. Nothing really. You're son just showed that he had the heart of a hero. I'll explain more when I return. I'm gonna grab me a cup of coffee

Mei: coffee?

*Mei said with her eyes bright as a star, it made Izuku chuckle looking at her. Nezu nodded and smiled at her, as he started walking away with Mei following him*

Nezu: I suppose I have to buy 2 cups of coffee

Izuku: Make sure to hold her hand the whole way. Or else she'll wander off

*Izuku said loudly as they left, before the door closed, Izuku saw Nezu hold Mei's hand which brought him a bit of reassurance. Before he looked at his mother and Mitsuki. Having that permanent fake smile on his face*

Izuku: So nice to have visitors. Even if it is...less than desirable ones.

Mitsuki: rude little shit aren't yah. And by the way, care to tell me, why I got a call that you knocked my son out cold?

*Mitsuki asked with a deep frown on her face. Izuku just chuckled and shrugged his shoulders. His smile became a little bigger, and a little more sincere, thinking how much he enjoyed putting that Pomeranian in his place*

Izuku: To be fair Bakugo. The only reason I did that, was because your son refused my help to get out of there, screaming that he didn't need the help of a deku, of course he used a much more... Bulgar vocabulary to say it. I had no choice, but to knock him out cold so that I could bring him to safety. Terrific job raising him by the way.

*Izuku said as a smirk appeared on his face looking at Mitsuki, without fear behind his eyes, as he spoke. As always when talking to the Bakugo family, he attacked where it hurts*

Izuku: I'm sure you must be so proud of the racist child he turned out to be. You truly are such a great mother



Mitsuki: What do you say you little...!!

*Mitsuki yelled at Izuku furious at what he said. She walked up to the boy, about to teach him some manners since yes she was still very much pissed about the phone call and this just made this worse, when Inko stepped in between the two.

Mitsuki: Inko get out of the way! I've had it with his attitude!!

Inko: o..ok! Ok! Mitsuki why don't you go see your son? I'm sure he'll be happy to see you

*Inko said nervously, she shot her son a glare when he started to chuckle, but Izuku ignored her and kept looking at Mitsuki, never breaking eye contact*

Izuku: Yes. He's in the room next door. Go ahead and visit him, I'm sure he won't scream at you. Not that I can blame him for that particular aspect. Since what kid would love to see the mother who thinks discipline and physical abuse are the same thing. I mean, that's why you still visit you're daddy don't you?

*Izuku said with a low cackle, That one seems to hit home. Since Mitsuki didn't respond. She just walked away, slamming the door. Inko sighed, and shot her son an angry look on her face*

Inko: Izuku, that was uncalled for. You should be appalled with yourself

Izuku: And yet I'm not, funny how that works. Since in any case, it wasn't untrue. Even with that bias of yours, even you can see that what I'm saying is the truth.

*Izuku said with a smile on his face, and a finger on his chin, as if he was in thought. Inko sighed at her son's antics and crossed her arms, feeling a small headache coming on*

Inko: That's not the point. You can't just say such a thing, that woman is your aunt

Izuku: Last I checked, she doesn't share a drop of blood with either of us. She hasn't been family to me, since my diagnosis. Just like so many other people haven't meant anything to me, in such a long time

*Izuku said in a raised tone, inko could tell he was angry, even with that fake smile on his face, he couldn't hide his anger that once again, his mother was ignoring his feelings, for the feelings of the Bakugo family, the feelings of Somebody else, the feelings of people with quirks. And just like his mother who also sucks at communicating, Izuku had a similar idea of how Inko sees him*

Izuku" I don't know why I'm surprised, she has a quirk. She's no different than the rest. As soon as I'm 18, she'll kick me out. So she never has to see me again"

Inko: izuku please. You have to know, that what you said was out of line. Especially for Mitsuki, her father used to hit Mitsuki with a belt and....

*Inko started, but her words were caught in her throat when she heard Izuku laugh. It wasn't a natural laugh, since nothing that comes from izuku's lips is ever natural, like everything else. It was a fake condescending laugh. Izuku cleaned a fake tear from his face, as he controlled his breathing*

Izuku: I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Did I give you the inclination that I give 2 cents about anything from the Bakugo family, and their back story? Something you already told me but I hahaha, I. honest to God couldn't care less, what happened in her childhood. Because if I did make you think, that I would care about something like that. I'm sorry. But no. I couldn't care less, about her. Or anything to do with that family of racists.

Inko: Izuku, they are not racists they're...

*Again Inko's words were caught in her throat, when Izuku interrupted her. Izuku for his part just gave an overly dramatic sigh, and gave an exasperated smile to his mother dearest*

Izuku: You know, I find it funny. I find it so unbelievably funny that this is the longest we've talked in years. And yet you choose to waste the opportunity talking about the neighbors.

Inko: I.... How...how are you feeling?

*Inko said softly, holding her hands together. Izuku took a small breath, as his fake smile became a little smaller. He stopped looking at Inko, and just looked out the window*

Izuku:..... Ok. All things considered, I just feel lightheaded with dry mouth, lips, and tongue. But apart from that, I'm fine. Thank you, for taking an interest

Inko: Izuku what happened?

*Inko said gently, but very genuinely as she walked closer to his bed and sat on the chair next to it. Izuku hummed a little, as he thought of a way to explain the events of the mid-day*

Izuku: A number of things happened. But what's important, best if we wait for Principal Nezu to return with Mei. But before that. I need something from you. It is also the reason I've called you here.

Inko: And what is that?

*Inko asked, not surprised that for Izuku this was more of a transaction than anything else. In reality, Izuku was just saying that to protect himself emotionally. Inko from his perspective, has chosen her side. So he sees no reason to stay attached to her*

Izuku: I've got questions for Hisashi Midoriya

Inko: What? Why ask of him now?

*Inko said shocked, Izuku has never asked about his father, since the day he disappeared getting some milk. Honestly. Best thing he could've done, in Inko's opinions, for reasons that she doesn't want to say, since Izuku for all intents and purposes, appears to have forgotten that night*

Izuku: Because, in the attack. The main villains are in charge of it. Told me that they came here for two things. 1 to defeat all might. Which is irrelevant to this conversation. And 2 to capture me. Apparently, Hisashi wants me. More specifically. He wants my inventions.

Inko: I.... I see. I.... I don't know much about him, ever since he left for America to "make it big" all I know is that he sends money every month. I uh, I guess I could give you the envelope where he sends the check. It should have an address, but that's about all I know.

*Inko said, wondering just what the hell that man got himself caught up in now. Izuku nodded as he got comfortable on the bed. Thinking of what his father wanted, almost made him frown. And if Inko wasn't here, he would definitely be frowning*

Izuku: Well, he clearly didn't make it big and is trying to take what I worked I worked hard to achieve. I'm gonna have to add new security to my workshops and equipment. When I leave the hospital

Inko: Yes. Definitely. All that can wait, for now rest. How about we watch a little TV?

*Inko said as she grabbed the control. And turned the TV on. But it was all static, she looked confused until Izuku clarified it for her*

Izuku: It's one of those TVs that charges you 5 bucks to turn it on

Inko: 5 bucks?! That's highway robbery!

*Inko said loudly, the gall of these people, trying to take money from them, when the healthcare is free. Izuku for his part just shrugged and took the journal Mei was writing in
Analyzing what she has so far*

Izuku: Yup. Besides, I'm busy with this invention I'm cooking up with....help. From Mei, the pink-haired girl you saw

Inko: Oh. She seemed nice

*Inko said with a nervous smile, as she could tell the conversation was at an end. And Izuku went back to all but ignoring her, giving only one more verbal response before he shut up*

Izuku: Hm.

*After that, Inko just sat there, reading a book on her phone, keeping Izuku some company. They didn't say a word, until the door opened up, revealing only nezu*

Izuku: You let go of her hand?

Nezu: No. Her family called and told her to come home. She asked me to give you her number, so that she can video chat, and keep working on whatever it is you're collaborating on.

*Nezu said simply, as he gave the napkin with the number to Izuku, Izuku nodded and marked it on his phone. Nezu then walked to Inko and sat down next to her*

Nezu: Now then. Mrs. Midoriya I'm sure you have some questions on what happened that brought you're son to the hospital

Inko: Yes. I thought that my son being in the support course would mean he wouldn't get hurt

*Inko said with concern clear in her tone as she spoke. Nezu just hummed as he took a sip of his coffee, before he spoke back in a gentle soothing voice*

Nezu: Oh, well that's not really possible. He's an inventor they get hurt all the time, testing their creations

Inko: I suppose that's true. But then, why was he with the hero course students? He doesn't belong there

*Inko said softly, Izuku's eye started to twitch in anger at those words " he doesn't belong "Oh how angry those words made him. But he stayed quiet and kept working. Nezu just chuckled softly*

Nezu: he needed a big space to test out his latest invention. The location they were going, was the perfect place to test it out. The terrorist attack was troubling. But no students were injured, all thanks to you're son's actions.

Inko: I see. But what were those actions, what was that invention?

*Inko asked, wondering just what the hell her son could have invented that could've brought him to the hospital, and simultaneously saved a group of students*

Nezu: I'm afraid I can't say yet, by law. Since the USJ terrorist attack, it is now an active investigation. But I assure you, that there will be a press conference in the coming days about it. Where I'm sure all you're questions will be answered. After that, if you still have questions, you are more than welcome to come see me and I will personally answer them.

Inko: I... suppose that's ok

*Inko muttered softly, honestly Nezu was talking out of his ass. He knew Izuku didn't want Inko to know about the robot suit yet, so he was covering for his student. And with that solved he got up and started walking away*

Nezu: Lovely. Well, I only stayed to make sure we could chat, and now that we have I'm off. Oh and Midoriya, don't worry I'll have somebody deliver your work assignments and homework, while you are in the hospital

Izuku: Thank you, sir. Have a nice day.

*Izuku said with a nod, before going back to work. Inko took a breath and got up, she wanted to kiss her son on the forehead as a goodbye. But she didn't dare to do that, so she just started walking away*

Inko: I'm...I'm gonna go talk to your doctor, then I'll leave you be. You need to rest

Izuku:....

*Izuku didn't even hum as a response and kept working. Inko looked sadly at him, now that he wasn't talking to her, all the things she should've asked, came rushing into her brain, so with a heavy heart. She left Izuku's room. Leaving him alone. Izuku finally dropped the smile, wincing at the pain in his cheeks. He started massaging them. Until he got a call, he answered it on speaker*

Izuku: Yo.

Shinsou; Hey man. I fucked up. I uh... Kinda lost that Mei chick

Chapter Text

Flashback

*We see a man on his hands and knees crying, he was saying " please " over and over again, as a hitman had a gun to his head. The person who hired the hitman was looking at the pathetic excuse of a gambler, crying in front of him*

???1: I'm a patient man. I like to believe that I am a patient man. Do you believe the same?

???2: Y... Yes sir. Very patient. You've been more than patient with me, please I just need more time! That's all! Just give me a month, half a month, a week! And I'll pay you back!

*The desperate man said, he pissed himself in the most literal fashion, when he heard the click of the gun, it was just seconds away from shooting and ending his life. He couldn't die here, not like this*

???1: I agree. You've got a life debt with me, and a huge financial debt. You said you could pay it. But here you are, begging on your hands and knees for an extension to the extension I already gave you. So unless you've got something that will save you, in the next 5 seconds. I would make peace with whatever God you believe in

Hisashi: U.A.! M... My kid! My kid made it to UA! He's got this suit of robot armor that he built! Imagine what he could build for you? Imagine you're workers with said suits! No hero would be able to stop them!

*Hisashi Midoriya yelled, in a desperate attempt to save his own skin. Shima Shigaraki, aka All For One snapped his fingers. Making one of his workers, walk up to him, and showing him what Hisashi meant. Sure enough, there was the boy in the entrance exam, with a suit that he hadn't seen in centuries*

Shima: An Iron Man design. Now that would come in handy, if the boy knows how to build them. Especially if he's got the energy core of those suits

Hisashi: he does! He knows his stuff! All you guys gotta do is bring him to you! I'm his father, I can give consent to any work or whatever it is you need from him!

*Hisashi said feeling so much relief when the gun left his forehead, he was then picked up by two dinosaur humans by his arms. Shima looked at Hisashi for a moment. He didn't say anything as he was thinking of what to do. Hisashi was sweating bullets, this could very well be his final scheme to save his hide, and thankfully God blessed him with a nod from Shima*

Shima: Very well. This is...an acceptable offer. But until that boy is in my grasp, you will be staying with us....

With Izuku

* It's been a few days since Izuku was hospitalized. He was almost fully recovered from his dehydration problem. We see him in his hospital room, with a welding mask on, as he is building a second Mark 2. With some music while he worked*

https://youtu.be/DTbfw8_SMmI?si=frF_Vcnvt9H54idj

Izuku/phones: I've got a game I wanna show you. If I tell you my name, you'll have to play too. I've been here for years, biding my time
Waiting and primed until I could find you.

*Izuku sang, as he kept working. Honestly, he was just distracting himself, he needed a break trying to figure out the Vibranium challenge, and what better stress relief than singing, and doing something you actually know how to do*

Izuku: Just sign on the line and we can be friends. I'll be here for you until your world ends. Enjoy all your toys, I will supply You only live once and you'll be mine

*Izuku sang, as he finished the helmet and took off his welding mask. He put on the Iron Man helmet, and blinked a few activating the eyes. Izuku looked at himself in the mirror, seeing the small screen analyze him.*

Izuku: The day you die, I'll have my payment. Your eternal soul's enslavement. Did you divine our dark arrangement? You were lovely entertainment.

*Izuku wanted and then frowned deeply when all it said was one word "quirkless", but he didn't let that stop him, he took the helmet off. And went to work on the hands of the suit*

Izuku: The dark desires you've been serving. You can bet that you're deserving. No regret for who you're hurting. Why, it's almost like you're flirting

*Just as the rock part of the song was about to play, Izuku felt someone touching his shoulder. He instantly put a fake smile on his face and turned around. There he saw Shinsou there, with a messenger bag that no doubt had his work assignments. Izuku turned off his phone before he spoke*

Izuku: Ah. My cat-obsessed friend. How are you?

Shinsou: Seeing as I'm getting paid 50 bucks, every day I'm giving you the work assignments. I can't complain. That's cat cafe money

*Shinsou said with a chuckle, as he placed the worksheets on the table, and looked at the suit with a raised eyebrow*

Shinsou: Are you even allowed to build this here?

Izuku: Oh. You know what they say, it's better to seek forgiveness, instead of permission

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as he went and installed the cooling system, he sure as hell is not making that mistake again. Shinsou crossed his arms with a raised eyebrow*

Shinsou: And the non-smart ass answer?

Izuku: Yeah, I'm allowed. Nezu spoke with the hospital director. He can be a very convincing man

*Izuku said with a cryptic smile, which gave Shinsou a small chill down his spine. Izuku and Nezu always manage to freak him out. But 50 bucks is 50 bucks, so he just chuckled*

Shinsou: So he blackmailed the man. Gotcha.

Izuku: pretty much. So, how is Mei holding up, at school?

*Izuku asked, Shinsou didn't notice a change, but Izuku's smile became smaller and more real, other than the fake bright smile he gives till his cheeks are burning from the pain. Shinsou thought about it for a second, before he shrugged*

Shinsou: she's....ok, I guess? I mean I make her come and eat with Momo, Ochako, and myself. But she doesn't really talk. I think, she's uncomfortable when you're not there to talk about robotics

Izuku: Well, good thing I'm getting out tomorrow

*Izuku said with a nod, since he can relate so much to Mei, he's been that person. He used to be the kid at school who always ate alone, which was another reason why he always smiled, so that people wouldn't see how much that hurt him. So he will be damned if he lets Mei eat alone, or not eat at all, since unlike himself. Mei smiles all the time and her smiles are genuine. Shinsou just nodded at the information*

Shinsou: Yeah. Should warn you though. Our table's gotten bigger, Momo and Ochako brought in a few of their friends, to hang out with us. They're....decent companies one's called Mina Ashido and the other is Kyoka Jirou

Izuku: Ah. More extroverts. Yay.

*Izuku said in such a dry flat tone, that it made Shinsou snort in amusement, and give an emphatic nod, in agreement*

Shinsou: My feelings exactly. So, how much longer till this thing is working?

Izuku: A few more hours of work. And I'll leave this place with style.

*Izuku said with a smirk, thinking of how cool it'll be to finally use his Mark 2 properly, without risk of him dying from the heat of it. Shinsou just gave a short nod, before he asked something that was itching at the back of his head*

Shinsou: I'm surprised, that Mei hasn't come to visit you yet. I mean, she clearly misses you, and it's been 3 days

Izuku: I mean. We have been talking on the phone, so that's more than fine. She just doesn't like hospitals. She said that she's been to hospitals a lot and hates them

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he finished the mark 2 faster than the first mark 2 seeing as he already knew where everything went. He nodded in approval and sat back down on his bed, to enjoy the A/C at Max which was hitting him right in the face*

Shinsou: You ever wonder what happened there?

Izuku: No clue. But that's not our business. So let's not force her to tell us unless she wants to

*Izuku said sternly, Shinsou nodded in agreement even if his curiosity wanted to know, but before he could speculate, Izuku beat him to the picky to continue the conversation*

Izuku: Anyhow what matters is that the sports festival is a few months away. Hero students will be training. So we have to double our workout routine

Shinsou: fuck. You are one sadistic fuck you know that?

*Shinsou complained. As he sat down just to slump down on the couch, Izuku rolled his eyes and gave Shinsou an angry smile, for his laziness*

Izuku: You flatter me. But I would prefer the word, determined. I'm one determined individual. Now are you with me, or are you gonna give up? And prove those assholes right?

Shinsou: doubling our workout, I got it. I got it. Since it's raining outside, mind if I just chill in here for a bit?

*Shinsou said with a sigh, It was such a hot day outside. So staying inside an a/c filled room was so welcoming. Izuku just nodded, making Shinsou grab the controller for the television*

Izuku: Be my guest. Their control for the TV is right there

Shinsou: sweet....wait... 5 bucks to make it work, what the shit is that?

*Shinsou said absolutely insulted that this hospital was asking 5 dollars just to turn on the TV, over something that should be free. Izuku shrugged, and passed Shinso his laptop*

Izuku: They need to make money somehow. Anyhow, I've got Lupin the Third parts 1 through 6 on my laptop, plus all the dubbed specials, movies, and all that crap. Help yourself

Shinsou: bit lupin fan?

*Shinsou said with a chuckle. Izuku just grinned and nodded, as they started watching the castle of cagliostro together. Well Shinsou was watching, Izuku was just listening to it, while he kept writing in the Vibranium journal*

Izuku: a man without any powers, yet he is able to find a way to always come out on top, and outsmart his enemies. Lupin is my fictional hero

Meanwhile with Mei

*We see her walking out of her classroom, when she hears someone scream her name. She turned around confused, and saw the pink girl, that sat next to her during lunch. Mina made it to Mei and smiled brightly at her*

Mina: Hey Mei, going home?

Mei: Um. Yeah? Why?

*Mei asked curious, she took a step back when Mina took a big step forward with a huge smile on her face, her eyes being transformed into stars. Not her pupils mind you, her whole eyes turned into stars*

Mina: Oh. Just wondering, so! Wanna make a small detour with me? I'm going to a smoothie shop, I would love to listen to your inventions

Mei: You...you wanna listen about my babies?

*Mei said softly, the nod Mina gave her, made a big crazy smile appear on Mei's face, and her pupils turned into stars, excited to finally have someone to talk to about it, while being hospitalized. Before Mei could speak, Mina spoke before her, as they walked out of the school*

Mina: Yeah! Robots are awesome! Have you ever built one that looks like a mecha? Oh! Oh! Oh! Have you ever made one that looks like a Gundam?! That would be so freaking cool! Like the one in Iron Blooded Orphans! That's my favorite in the franchise

Mei: I tried, but my dad said no. Since it was too big

*Mei said with a puff of her cheeks. Since she wanted to build a real-life RX-93 v GUNDAM, which was around 22.0 meters tall in the show and that's how tall Mei wanted it to be in real life. For obvious reasons, her parents told her no. Mina for her part gasped, since she thought Mei meant a human-sized version of the robot*

Mina: That's just straight-up unfair! But hey! That's then. You're in UA now right? Why not try again? I'm sure it would be so awesome!

Mei: Huh. Maybe, but that's gonna have to wait. I'm helping Izuku with this project of his

*Mei said with a thoughtful expression on her face, in the back of her mind thinking of making the Gundam Barbatos. Mina at the mention of the robot boy got excited, since the girl was a huge mecha fan she loved all things robots*

Mina: Oh! Izuku. How is he by the way? Shoto told me how his skin was completely red because of the heat from his suit

Mei: recovery girl healed him, but he's gotta stay in the hospital because of dehydration. I told him that the cooling system needed to be installed first

*Mei said with a small frown, she wondered why she cared so much. She never cared before, if a classmate of hers got hurt. Mina for her part put her hands at the back of her head as they kept walking, the smoothie shop already in view*

Mina: I guess? But he did rescue the lot of us because he took the risk, kinda sucks that he's in the support course. He would make such an amazing hero. Way better than mineta or monoma

*Mina said with a shudder, thinking of those two creeps. Mei on the other hand, felt a little sad, but she didn't understand why, she didn't know why the notion of Izuku going to the hero course made her feel sad. When the truth is, that Izuku makes Mei not feel alone*

Chapter Text

With nezu

Morning

*We see him, Aizawa, 13, and Toshinori with him in a press conference. As always the vultures were trying to make UA look back, while Nezu just kept smiling at them*

Sonada: Sir! How can we be sure that UA is the safest hero school, when it's been the only one that's been attacked?!

Nezu: Because none of the students were harmed in the terrorist attack. And not to be smug, but of course UA has been the only one attacked, we are the greatest hero school this side of the world. It's only natural that we get a lot of enemies

*Nezu said with a smile, as he started fantasizing about experiments on this reporter, experiments that were against the Geneva Convention. But another reporter came into the line of sight of Nezu. The rat god pointed at him to speak*

Fujii: Sir! Reports show that the number 1 hero was not there till the very end, and that by then the students of class A already took care of things. Is this true? And if so. Where was all might in all of this

Toshinori: Um. I can answer that, as the number 1 hero's representative in this press conference.

* Toshinori said nervously. He could feel everyone look at him, he could feel the cold glare Aizawa was giving him, for putting his students in danger, he could feel the evil smile on Nezu's face and tone, as he spoke*

Nezu: Then please do. I am also curious, why in fuck did the number 1 hero put the children in harm's way

Toshinori: Ah. Right. You see, all might was on his way to the USJ when he saw another fellow hero in trouble, so he decided to help them. It admittedly took longer than my employer would've wanted. But he wants you all to rest assured that the children's safety is his priority

* Toshinori lied, since if he told Nezu that he had a time limit on his quirk, he would never hear the end of it. More terrifyingly he knows. He knows Nezu will call....him. Toshinori's legs start to shake under the table at the thought of him, finding out. He was taken out of his thoughts when a reporter spoke, not believing Toshinori's words*

Shig: How can it be his priority when he wasn't there? It sounds to me, that the number 1 hero is putting his title as number 1 over his newest title of being a teacher

Aizawa: Because he is.

*Aizawa said, shooting Toshinori a hateful glare. He may not have Nezu's imagination for torture, but he's cooking up things so vile in his brain, for Toshinori being late, that even Nezu would be impressed. Not scared mind you, since the rat god is never scared, but definitely impressed. Toshinori started to sweat bullets, as he continued to speak*

Toshinori: ejem. Yes. Well. That's more your opinion than anything else. I can only reassure you all, that my boss cares deeply for his new students, and will protect them next time. If God forbid that there's another attack

Yokata: Sir! We can all talk about the failures of the number 1 hero till we're blue in the face. But my boss wants to know about the robot person in the video!? The one who spends his time getting students out of there. Who is he?! My readers would love to know!

*Nezu's smile changed to a genuine one, as he stood up, though no one could tell how short he is. He put his hand on his chest and spoke up, with a grin*

Nezu: Ah. Yes, now you are asking the good questions. That dear robot person, is my personal student and representative. The boy's name will stay anonymous for now, but rest assured that he will reveal himself at the sports festival

Yokata: But is he a hero student? Normal students, please my readers will want more than that!

*Yokata asked, moving closer to the podium, already he was pushing his luck. Since it's supposed to be one question for a reporter, but Nezu indulged him*

Nezu: he is a student of the support course, he was with the hero students, to test out his robot suit in an open field when the terrorist attack happened. When the attack happened, he couldn't just stand there and do nothing, so he put himself at great personal risk, to rescue the students who were trapped there

Kyou: risk? Is the boy ok? He's not a hero student, so he couldn't have been prepared for such an event.

*Another reporter asked, as in the background Toshinori was frowning deeply, as they spoke about this quirkless boy. He shouldn't have been there in the first place. He shouldn't be trying to be in the hero course in the first place, this line of work is too dangerous for a quirkless*

Nezu: he's perfectly fine. He's just....

*Just as Nezu was gonna continue to speak, they all heard the sound of someone landing. They looked and saw Izuku Midoriya aka the robot boy, crash landing on the ground close to them. Izuku and Shinsou who were on the back of Midoriya, both groaned softly, shinsou was the first to get up and look at his friend with a scowl*

Shinsou: I thought you said you could ride this thing.

Izuku: No. I said it was like riding a bike.... probably a bad time to tell you, that I never learned to ride a bike

*Izuku said with a soft groan at the end. Shinsou helped him up and even dusted him off. Since he helped Izuku with the waxing, he didn't spend 2, hours on that just for Izuku to dirty it up, 30 minutes later*

Shinsou:.... you're shitting me aren't you?

Izuku: pfff. Yeah. Just thought it was the right thing to say, for a comedic effect. And besides. You're not hurt, so quit you're complaining

*Izuku said dismissively, as he turned around and started walking to his shop. Shinsou followed him, but felt like they were being watched. He looked and his eyes paled at what he saw*

Shinsou: uh....dude...

Izuku: Yeah?

*Izuku asked as he turned around and saw a group of reporters making their way towards them, or more specifically towards him. And making their way fast*

Izuku: Oh... Well. Like the mediocre Jedi master once said. Hello there.... Shinsou I think we should better start running

Shinsou: You did not just say Obi-Wan is mediocre

*Shinsou said absolutely insulted by what Izuku said. Both of them started running for their lives, as Izuku cackled softly and nodded his head*

Izuku: I did. Obi-Wan is overrated as fuck, I can't tell you how much I wanted Anakin to win on Mustafar!

Shinsou: And let me guess, you're an Anakin fanboy. Go suck his cock, he got what he deserved for trusting that man!

*Shinsou said, as they took a corner and ran inside the school. The security system managed to stop some of the reporters, but not all of them. Izuku gasped looking at Shinsou absolutely outraged*

Izuku: Hey hey hey! Anakin was the chosen one! He was the best Jedi in that order! And none of that would've happened if Windu had given him the rank of master! Since the last time I checked, then. Anakin was the only one to kill a sith lord. Not an apprentice like Maul. But a sith lord! What more did they want from him!?

Shinsou: To follow the rules and train a student completely? What kind of Jedi can't train his student?

*Shinsou said smugly, as they jumped out of an open window, Shinsou grabbed Izuku's neck, as he used his suit to fly and land on the ground. Badly mind you, but at least he didn't fall on his face. He was so deep in the conversation that he was able to fly better, since he wasn't overthinking*

Izuku: Last I checked, Ahsoka survived, Order 66 because of Anakin's training. How is it his fault that she had no loyalty?

Shinsou: ok, but that wasn't her fault. Would you....ok bad example, you are an insane man with more determination than should be possible

*Shinsou muttered, as they looked up. No one else dared to jump down. An exclusive story with the robot boy wasn't worse than a visit to the hospital. So they both walked at a normal pace back to his workshop*

Izuku: And I wouldn't call me insane. I'm a visionary, I see the world as it should be. Not as the cesspool that it is. And I'm gonna spend my life reaching that vision

Shinsou:....nah, you're just insane.

*Shinsou said with a chuckle, Izuku shrugged and took off the head part of the suit, as his workshop was within eye distance*

Izuku: semantics. Anyways. Wanna grab a shower before you go to class?

Shinsou: please and thank you

*Shinsou said, as they walked inside the workshop, both of them ignored Mei since she was in her own little world, mumbling as she wrote. She was in the zone, she doesn't like it when people take her out of the zone. Not even Izuku*

Decades in the future

*Shinsou was taking a long slow sip of his coffee, when the wall in front of him broke, and the source of the damage made its way rolling towards him. Izuku was groaning loudly, as Shinsou kept drinking his coffee, completely desensitized with this*

Shinsou: I take it she didn't like her anniversary present?

Izuku: She did. But I kissed her cheek, taking her out of the zone. She did say she loved it before he used the Allmight buster on me

Back to the past

*Izuku slapped his hands together as he started working on the huge monitor of his shop. He pointed Shinsou to the bathroom*

Izuku: Alright. You know where everything is. I'mma go back to work on this project I'm doing with Mei

Shinsou: What is it anyway?

*Shinsou asked, as he looked at Mei who looked like she was gonna have a meltdown, just like Izuku she couldn't get the math to work, she was loving and hating this project at the same time. Izuku just gave a short chuckle, his ever-present smile not even glancing at his friend as he spoke*

Izuku: It's a surprise. But if I... I mean if we could pull this off? Not only will I become the real Iron Man. But I'll be able...we will be able to make humankind take the next step for our species.

Shinsou: again. Insane.

*Shinsou said as he left, Izuku shrugged and kept clicking away on the keyboard, the thoughts of his father making him almost frown, but he didn't. Never when there are people around him*

Izuku: JARVIS. Did Mr.Stark, have a security system when he was alive?

Jarvis: Yes sir. Top of the line. So much so that even 3 thousand years later, it's still top of the line

*Jarvis said, as he showed Izuku the blueprints. Izuku inspected it and it made him chuckle, at the pathetic display of technology the current world has to offer. Yet this one man, is still better than anything else available at the moment*

Izuku: That's more a commentary on how the world stopped caring about the advancement of technology than anything else. But can I have the full blueprints?

Jarvis: On this, yes. I'll start the printing process for you

*Jarvis said, as Izuku walked to the printer. Once he had the papers in hand, he wasted no time getting to work. He'll be damned if anyone steals his inventions. He was at the start of building the system when Mei suddenly screamed out in frustration*

Mei: argh!!!

*Mei yelled throwing the book she was writing on to the wall, izuku looked at her with a raised eyebrow as she screamed*

Mei: I don't get it?! How the fuck was Tony Stark able to build this?! In a cave?! With a box of scraps!!?

Izuku: No clue my dear, and yes we are not Tony Stark, so alone we might never be able to build this arc reactor. But together? We will figure it out. Since I'm not giving up.

*Izuku said in a calm tone, even if internally he was feeling just as frustrated as Mei was. he walked to the book and picked it up, giving it to Mei with a genuine smile on his face*

Izuku: Are you? Or maybe I was wrong to call you my equal

Mei: Never. I want this baby to come out. I'm gonna make it come out or die trying!

Meanwhile with nezu

*After the whole press conference, he was finally back in his office. But of course, he couldn't just rest up, there was someone there waiting for him*

Nezu: Madam President Kuno Minako. I would say it's a pleasure but we both know that would be a lie

Kuno: True. I'm simply here to give you a report on what we found with this nomu creature you gave to us

*Kuno said not even looking at Nezu. She kept looking at the screen on Nezu's computer. Looking at video footage of the USJ incident. Nezu nodded and grabbed the file in question. Looking at it, and what they found,*

Nezu "A creature with multiple powers, what a terrifying bioweapon to unleash on the world, if these scientists can copy its DNA"

Nezu: Ah. But you could've given this role to some unpaid assistant. Why come here to deliver this personally

*Nezu asked with that smile that the president hates so much, she sighed and turned the monitor around. The video was paused, at the frame of Izuku pushing the nomu into the water*

Kuno: Call it curiosity. I've seen the video of the fight. More importantly. I've seen that student of yours. One Izuku Midoriya, let's talk about him.

Chapter Text

Days later

*He should be wasting the money he got from Nezu in a cat cafe. Instead, he's being dragged by Momo, Ochako, and Mina to Izuku's workshop. Since the boy hasn't been talking with them for days*

Shinsou: I keep telling you guys, he's fine. He's an introvert, he's just recharging his social batteries

Momo: It would still be irresponsible of us not to check on him. Izuku and Mei are our friends

*Momo said in a firm tone, as they made it to the back of UA, they saw one or 2 teachers around sure. But mostly it was just Nezu's surveillance drones and support course students, testing their projects. Ochako looked at Shinsou with a small smile*

Ochako: Just a quick check-up, after that you can go to the cat cafe

Momo: hell, I'll even pay for it for you

*Momo said, making the cat lover of a man look at her with interest. Mina noticed something that made her smile smugly, since she saw gossip happening in front of her, as Ochako blushed as she looked away from the purple-haired boy, as she spoke*

Ochako: and um...I ....I wouldn't mind going with you, I love cats

Shinsou:..... That's fucking cheating. But fine whatever

*Shinsou said with a small blush on his own face, as he ignored the look the pink-skinned girl was giving her. Momo slapped Mina behind her head to stop her from continuing to wag her eyebrows suggestively at the two other students. Mina rubbed the back of her head with a grin*

Mina: Fine, fine, I'll knock it off. But I do agree, that Mei and Izuku need to talk to us. We just became friends, and already they're ghosting us

Momo: Oh. I didn't realize you and those two were friends

*Momo said with a raised eyebrow. Mina shrugged, holding her hands together at her back as she skipped while they walked*

Mina: Well... More Mei than Izuku, since I haven't really had a conversation with him. Apart from the bus to UA. But still, I would like to be friends with him too.

Shinsou: You know, we're making a lot of assumptions. How do we know if Mei is even with him?

*Shinsou asked, making the 3 of them give him an " are you serious look " look since they might only know those two for a few weeks, but they are always together. They made it to Izuku's workshop and tried to open the door, but it was locked. They flinched in surprise when a voice spoke from a small monitor next to the door*

Jarvis: Please state your name before entering

Shinsou: uh... Hitoshi Shinsou and friends?

*Shinsou asked confused on when Izuku got this type of security system. They heard the door being unlocked, they collectively shrugged. Mina opened the door and they all walked inside. Mina looked around finding the robot suits cool at first sight. That is until she saw what Izuku had dangling from his ceiling. It was the top part of the robot suit, with multiple cables coming out of it, looking as if its guts were spilled out.*

Shinsou: Yo. Found them.

*Shinsou said, as they looked at where Shinsou was. Mina got a smug grin on her face again, since Mei and Izuku were cuddling together. Mei was hugging Izuku's body, her face deep inside his chest, while Izuku had a pillow over his head*

Momo: You think he sleeps smiling?

Shinsou: One way to find out

*Shinsou said as he took out the pillow from Izuku's head and sure enough Izuku was smiling. Izuku instantly opened his eyes scaring the color out of all of them*

Izuku: he...!

*Izuku tried to say but Shinsou covered his head with the pillow again. They looked at each other and then back at Izuku who wasn't moving. This time Ochako took the pillow out of his face, Izuku had his neck sideways as if someone snapped it*

Izuku: Hello!

* The sight freaked Ochako out, and she covered her face again. Izuku again didn't speak, didn't move a muscle, this time it was Mina who took the pillow off him for good*

Izuku: May I speak now?

Mina: Hi!

*Mina said in a chipper tone, Izuku chuckled as he sat up on the bed and stretched until he heard his bone pop. Mei groaned softly, as she used the pillow as a substitute and hugged that instead of Izuku, as she kept sleeping. Momo and Ochako had the decency to look away, Shinsou was used to the sight. And Mina? She was loving every minute, of seeing the shirtless boy, since hey? Who doesn't like a good-toned body*

Izuku: Little tip for next time. Don't talk if you wanna catch someone by surprise, you're talking woke me up. Oh my? What time is it?

Shinsou: around 10 o'clock maybe like 10:45

*Shinsou said, as Izuku got up and did some morning stretches, Mina was loving every second of it, while Momo and Ochako kept avoiding their eyes, since unlike Mina they had a sense of decency*

Izuku: ah I see. So I've gotten around 5 hours of sleep. That should be good enough for now

Momo: Wait. You two slept until 5 in the morning?

*Momo asked looking at Izuku, the boy nodded, as he put on a shirt on much to Mina's disappointment. Izuku looked at the 3 of them with the same ever-present smile on his face*

Izuku: Quite right. We've been busy trying to crack the code on this project, I'm. I'm sorry, I meant we. This project we are working on.

Momo: Mind telling us what it is?

*Momo asked with curiosity, wondering what could keep these two people locked up in this workshop, this uncleaned workshop. Momo was getting a deep desire to get her maids to clean this place up, since there were takeout containers everywhere, clothes, machine gadgets, and god knows what else all over the floor. This place needed a deep cleaning*

Mina: Oh! Oh! Oh! Is it like a mecha?!

Izuku: hehehe, Mei told me you're a Gundam fan. But no, not quite. More like the fuel source of the Gundam

*Izuku explained. That piqued Momo's curiosity like nothing else, as she took over the conversation, while in the background, Shinsou and Ochako were sharing cute cat videos they've found on the internet*

Momo: Oh? What fuels do you use anyways? I've never really considered it

Izuku: The first suit old car batteries, the battery is simply pitiful. Doesn't even last an hour. The Mark 2 on the other hand is fueled by solar power. But it just doesn't give me what I need.

*Izuku said with the closest thing to a frown they have seen on the boy as he looked at his machine, Izuku's smile became a little smaller, but he continued to speak*

Izuku: It takes way too long to charge back up to 100%. It's been days, and it's still at 70%. I need a better energy source, something much more efficient and faster, but at the same time clean and safe. So what's an engineer to do, but to build my own power source

Momo: ok. And what power source is it?

*Momo asked curiously. Izuku grinned as he walked to the monitor and turned it on, he clicked on the keyboard, bringing up the arc reactor blueprints on the screen. Momo walked up next to him to see what Izuku wanted to show her*

Izuku: I'm glad you asked, look for yourself

Momo: This...this is an arc reactor?

*Momo asked surprised, Izuku nodded grinning like a madman, looking at the designs. While Mina joined Shinsou and Ochako in the background, since she couldn't understand a word those two were saying, she didn't really want to. She doesn't need to know how it's made, just if it'll be cool to see*

Izuku: Yes it is.

Momo: That's impossible. Don't take offense when I say this, but you won't be able to build this

*Momo explained with a small shake of her head. Izuku chuckled softly, as his smile became just a bit more forced. He didn't spare Momo a glance, as he walked to his work station*

Izuku: Oh? And what makes you say that?

Momo: Because I can't create it. My quirk is literally called create, I can create anything as long as I know the molecular structure of it. And this? It can't be built, since it goes against our current understanding of how the universe works

*Momo explained, following Izuku. The boy started tinkering with a cylinder object, Momo couldn't know that this cylinder was gonna be what holds the arc reactor together, the outer shell of it. Izuku looked at her with a sharp smile*

Izuku: Ah! And there's your mistake. " Our current " means there's still room to grow. There's always room to grow. And I'll be the second person to ever crack this code. Since you need to catch up on your history my friend. The arc reactor? It was created before. And it can be created again

Momo: Even if what you're saying is true. Which I'm not saying it is, not until I do my own research on the subject

*Momo explained, already with her phone out, she texted her servants to collect research on the subject of an arc reactor, to find the person Izuku is talking about. Izuku just nodded as he kept tinkering*

Izuku: That's fair

Momo: But even if it is true, and someone had already built it in the past. You think that 2, 14-year-olds will be able to build it again?

*Momo asked skeptically, Izuku just raised the hand that was holding the device with that ever-present smile on his face, and gave a determined nod*

Izuku: Without question. Sure it's taking us a lot longer than I originally expected. But Rome wasn't built in a day, and the next step in the scientific advancement for the human race, won't be either

Momo: Fine, I hope you can prove me wrong. But I still think it can't be done

*Momo said with a shrug. All 3 of them looked at Izuku, since what Momo said made Izuku start to laugh, almost like a mad scientist type of laugh. Izuku cleaned a non-existent tear from his face, as he looked at Momo with a smile that sent a chill down her spine*

Izuku: hehehehahahahaha! Oh God. Do I ever hate those two words? "You can't" or " it can't" or any variation of the word. My dear black haired classmate. We are human beings, our mere survival is a testament that anything and everything is possible. There is nothing we can't do with enough determination, and I've got that in spades. But I'm sure you all didn't come here for me to talk your ear off now did you?

Ochako: Ah. No. We came to check up on the two of you, and see if you guys wanted to hang out?

*Ochako asked, finally getting into the conversation, since Momo and Izuku stopped talking about things higher than their pay grade. Izuku put his finger on his chin in thought*

Izuku: I wouldn't mind going to a cat cafe

Shinsou: My man.

*Shinsou said with a nod of appreciation. Izuku nodded back as he walked to the bed where Mei was still sleeping on*

Izuku: Just let me wake Mei up, and we'll go. Just sit down on the couch, it won't take but a moment

Momo: ok thank you, for the hospitality

*Momo said as they sat down and waited. Izuku walked up to Mei and shook her awake. Mei opened her eyes and looked at Izuku with a raised eyebrow*

Mei: Is it time to keep making the impossible baby?

Izuku: no my dear. It is time for us to take a break. Come on, our friends are inviting us to hang out

*Izuku said helping Mei up, Mei looked like she wanted to complain and the tone of her voice, told the same thing*

Mei: But babies!

Izuku: I know. But spending time with other people helps us make better babies

*Izuku explained, but Mei gave her a look that said " I don't believe you" which just made Izuku chuckle, putting his hands in his pockets*

Mei: How?

Izuku: Because we're humans. We're social creatures. We need other people to survive. So to make new and better babies, we have to take breaks and take care of ourselves now and again

*Izuku said only semi-lie, since everything he said was true. But his intentions were not, since he didn't want Mei to solve this impossible baby without him. Even if it means that it'll take longer to create, Izuku will not give the whole responsibility, the whole credit to Mei. Mei on the other hand thought about it for a second, before bringing back a smile that Izuku only wished he could give. A completely genuine happy smile*

Mei: hm... Ok.

Mina: Great! Let's go! I actually know a great cat cafe, that even has a small library inside of it

*Mina said in a chipper tone, as she hugged Mei's free arm with a big smile on her face, almost equal to Mei's with how genuine it was. Izuku chuckled as he kept his completely forced and empty smile on his face*

Izuku: No objections here. Let's go

Meanwhile with inko

Inko: ok. Here should be good

*Inko said to herself, it was finally the weekend, and Inko was finally plastering up the posters for the missing cat. She plastered the poster, which was a big photograph of the cat with the word "FOUND" above its head and some contact information at the bottom, on a few street lamp poles as she passed them. Simple, but hopefully enough for the true owner to figure out where their cat was.*

Inko" though, a small part of me hopes they don't call, it's so nice to have some company now..."

*Inko thought, since Izuku went back to ignoring her and just texting " I'm safe" to her. With a sad sigh, she continued on a meandering path through the town, especially targeting that park where she initially found the cat. Near the end of that path, she spotted a little coffee shop.*

Inko:Surely that got a lot of traffic in the morning, making it an ideal spot for the poster!

*Inko said with renewed vigor in her tone, she entered the coffee shop. She looked around for a bulletin board, when an abrupt force bumped into her, and she felt something cold splash all over her blouse. In surprise, she dropped all the papers she was holding. She looked up to see a woman looking lost, but quickly horrified at the accident she caused*

Nemuri:Aah! Sorry, sorry, I'm so out of it...

Chapter Text

Warning: what was gonna only be a short 500-word part of the chapter, turned into the whole chapter. So....inko chapter

Last time

Nemuri:Aah! Sorry, sorry, I'm so out of it...

Now

*Inko looked at the woman, she was absolutely gorgeous, with a white shirt under a pink sweater, glasses, long black hair, and one mole under one of her eyes. Nemuri for her part was mortified, she was so out of it that she made this adorable woman fall and she accidentally spilled her drink on her. Her voice filtered into her shocked consciousness*

Nemuri: Oh no, your blouse!

Inko: Huh?

* Inko looked down at herself and saw that the white fabric of her top was now brown, the edges of the stain blossoming outwards. A few cubes of ice fell at her shifting, clattering onto the ground. Nemuri was having the worst day*

Nemuri: I'm so, so sorry! It's entirely my fault, it's just that it's been a hell of a day, well a hell of a couple of weeks really. I can't tell you how sorry I am

Inko: It's fine,

*Inko finally managed to eventually squeeze out a response, once she recovered from the initial shock. But this woman wouldn't have it, as she kept insisting that it was her fault*

Nemuri: No it's not, I made a mess. You can't go out in public like this

Inko" ah to be young and care about how you look"

*Inko thought, though Inko was not looking forward to it, she had her share of outings after baby Izuku spat up his milk all over her shoulder. It was gross, but life would go on. So she just shrugged*

Inko: No, really, nobody will look twice at an old lady like me being a little messy...

Nemuri: old lady?

*Nemuri said disgusted at how Inko called herself. Inko noted that saying that was apparently the wrong thing to say, as the woman immediately started wagging her finger.*

Nemuri: Oh, no, no, no. A lady is a lady, no matter her age!

*Nemuri said with a huff of pride in her voice. That's when an idea seemed to dawn on her, and she grabbed Inko's hand, taking the short green green-haired woman by surprise with the action*

Nemuri: Come with me. I know just how to fix this

Inko: huh?! W..wait!

*Inko tried to say, but this woman has Mitsuki's forwardness and just did what she wanted. So Inko really didn't have much choice but to follow her into the bathroom of the shop, curious as to what her idea was.*

Inko" Probably dabbing at the shirt, maybe running it under the sink ..."

*Inko thought but then Inko would have to walk home in an entirely wet article of clothing, which might be worse. But she could not be more surprised when the woman took off her scarf, then her sweater. Inko's eyes widened and her cheeks turned flushed at the sudden nudity. Though she was no stranger to naked bodies, she wasn't mentally prepared for this one. She turned away to be polite, but ended up turning directly towards a mirror, which clearly showed this woman's bright red lacy bra.*

Inko: Uh... Excuse me?

Nemuri: one sec, I'm almost done

*Nemuri said with a kind tone. Inko still didn't know what this woman's plan was. But she was too kind to just make a run for it, so she just remained frozen like a stone that had her cheeks painted red*

Nemuri: Here, this should work

*Nemuri said, giving Inko an article of her clothing. Inko looked surprised since the woman handed over her sweater. Nemuri offered the short woman a kind closed-eye smile*

Nemuri: You can wear this instead. I insist

Inko: Oh! But wait, what will you wear then?

*Inko asked surprised, as she held the sweater a little tightly, she blushed again, when the woman winked at her, pulling the scarf taut before wrapping it around herself several times. She wrapped it both crosswise and horizontally until she ended up with something that looked like a particularly couture top. With that answered, Inko quickly stripped off her soiled top to replace it with the sweater this stranger was graciously lending her. Although it was a little tight around her stomach, it was long, the sleeves letting only the very tips of her fingers peek out.*

Inko: Thank you, I must admit I feel like a high schooler again, wearing this

*Inko said with a soft chuckle, feeling warmed by the dry and fluffy clothing. Not to mention the body heat that was still on it. Nemuri just gave her a polite nod*

Nemuri: No problem! It was my fault to begin with. It's the least I could do

*Nemuri reassured as she turned around to leave. As Inko saw the woman turn as if to leave, Inko grabbed her wrist before she could get far. Nemuri looked at the green-haired woman with a raised eyebrow as she spoke up*

Inko: Wait, what's your name? How will I return this sweater to you?

Nemuri: If you must know, you can call me Nemuri.. But also, it was my fault you needed it, so if you want to keep it...

*Nemuri started, she really didn't mind, seeing as the sweater belonged to one of her old one-night stands who left it at her apartment and never returned it. But Inko just shook her head*

Inko: Nonsense, it was an accident, anyway. Here comes with me

Nemuri: ok?

*Nemuri said surprised, as this time it was Inko who grabbed her hand, and walked away with her. Inko left the bathroom, the woman following behind curiously. Inko bent down, and this time it was Nemuri was the one who looked away, even if she didn't hate what she caught a glimpse of. Inko bent down to pick up one of the scattered posters she had dropped earlier. She held it out to Nemuri, pointing towards the contact information at the bottom.*

Inko:If you just text this number-"

Nemuri: Sushi?!

*Nemuri exclaimed shocked, her eyes going wide, as she felt as if a huge relief lifted from her shoulder, finally seeing where her baby was all this time. Inko for her part just stared at the paper, double-checking to make sure she hadn't just tried to hand over a sushi menu.*

Inko: Uh...what?

*Inko said and then flinched, when Nemuri's hands were suddenly on Inko's shoulders, squeezing desperately, even her tone sounded desperate, which it was. Because she was*

Nemuri: You found my Sushi?

Inko:......Oh! Is that the cat's name?

*Inko said surprised, and a little embarrassed since it took a moment, for her to finally realize, that this tall woman was talking about the cat Nemuri nodded rapidly. And spoke just as fast*

Nemuri: Where is she? Is she safe? She's not an outdoor cat, I was so afraid-

*Nemuri started but, stopped talking when Inko laughed. Inko was feeling relieved at the discovery that the search was over. Even if she was a little sad that the cat was gonna leave*

Inko: She's fine, I have her at my house. Would you like to come see her?

Nemuri: Yes! W..wait...

*Nemuri paused what she was saying, eyebrows crinkling in thought. As she sighed, feeling sad that she couldn't just go there right now*

Nemuri: Well I am worried, but if you're sure she's fine, I am technically late to a work meeting right now, and my boss is already gonna ring me a new one, for being late again.... Would you be willing to keep an eye on her until the end of the day or tomorrow at the latest?

Inko: It would be my pleasure! She's so friendly, it's no trouble at all.

*Inko said brightly, she really hoped she would come by tomorrow, so she would have one more day of cuddling asleep with the cat, she really was such a doll. Nemuri let out a sigh of relief and gave a small smile in return*

Nemuri: Okay, I'll come as soon as I get off work!

*Nemuri said as she started taking some steps back, the poster with Inko's contact info crinkling in her hand, and putting it in he purse*

Nemuri: And don't worry, I'll be sure to make it up to you!

*Nemuri said as she left just as quickly as she appeared. Inko tried to tell her that it really wasn't necessary, but she was already out the door. Off to work... wherever that was for her.*

With nemuri

*Nemuri had been so relieved to discover Sushi was okay that she forgot to tell anyone else the good news. Before the meeting, her verbal punishment happened. She realized this when Aizawa accosted her as she was making her way to the teacher's room, to finish her paperwork, another thing Nezu punished her for, skipping his usual nap. The man was on a mission. A mission that's more important than any other. A mission to save a cat*

Aizawa: I've created a map of the most probable locations for Sushi.

*Aizawa said as he pulled out a tablet, zooming in on a bird's-eye map of the city with certain areas highlighted in different colors.*

Aizawa: Now this block in the south features some fish restaurants that are quite popular with the feline population, it's conceivable the scent may have drawn her there..

Nemuri: Shouta...

*Nemuri tried to say, but was ignored and talked over, by Aizawa. She must admit, she has never seen her friend so determined. Aizawa slides his finger on the table, moving to another map*

Aizawa: But I wasn't able to examine properly last night, since the shops weren't open. If we strike today after school, we may be able to catch her begging for fish scraps. However

Nemuri:This isn't really...

*Nemuri tried again to stop her friend. But again. She was ignored and talked over. This really was the chattiest she'd heard him in a long time.*

Aizawa: There's of course this street near your house which has some prime napping spots for strays, lots of overhangs, and warm sections that attract all the neighborhood cats. Of course, this means it's a competitive area, and since Sushi's been indoors for so long I'll assume that she's not quite up-to-snuff with her street fighting, so we have to consider where she might go to lick her wounds after being chased out

Nemuri: Shouta, I appreciate this, but...

*Nemuri tried a third time, but it did nothing, quite the opposite. It made Aizawa look even more determined to find this cat and bring her home safely. He put a hand on her shoulder.*

Aizawa: But don't worry. I know every cat within a three-mile radius of your apartment, even if I didn't catch her last night it's only a matter of time. She'll be safe in your arms again soon, don't worry.

Nemuri: Shouta!

* Nemuri finally screamed in an exasperated voice, getting Aizawa to shut up and listen. Which he did, reluctantly but he did. Nemuri took a sigh and spoke*

Nemuri: Sushi's fine, I found where she is before coming here

Aizawa:......

*Aizawa just stared at her. Then at the map he worked so hard on, and then back at her, giving nemuri the longest blink she's ever seen him gone out*

Aizawa: She's fine?

Nemuri: Very fine, in fact in the process of finding her, I happened to meet...

*She started, and He reached down, that's when Nemuri noticed the sleeping bag at his feet which she swears wasn't there before. There was the distinct sound of zipping as Shouta said with his usual tired tone*

Aizawa: Okay then, good night.

Nemuri: Oh no you don't. I need to talk to somebody and you are the only one available

*Nemuri said as she grabbed his hand and forced the zipper back down. Aizawa was regretting even agreeing to help her right about now, since no one touched the zipper. Not even nezu*

Nemuri: Now wait a minute, you came to me, so we are going to chat about the exciting encounter I had before coming here!"

...Did you encounter a cat?

*Aizawa asked, since that was the only thing that would make him want to stay and actually have a conversation with her. His dreams were crushed when she shook her head*

Nemuri: No, a human woman.

*She said with a sigh. A sigh that he knew all too well, that was her smitten sigh. He narrowed his eyes and started tugging on the zipper again. Nemuri held fast, though, and continued to describe. *

Nemuri: She was such a sweetie, I spilled my iced coffee all over her blouse, and she wasn't even mad at me! But oh, it was so tragic, she called herself an old lady... But she didn't look much older than me, and I'm not an old lady, right?

Aizawa:...... Delusional bi....

*Aizawa was gonna say. But didn't get to finish when she planted one of her heels on his sleeping bag, pressing the sharp stiletto against the expensive fabric, and giving her friend a scary smile*

Nemuri: Right?

Aizawa:.....Right.

*Aizawa relented to save his sleeping bag. Nemuri gave a satisfied huff, as she let go of the yellow bag and kept talking*

Nemuri: And besides, she was a cutie, much too cute to be discounting herself like that. Not to mention she was kind enough to take care of Sushi for me.

Aizawa: She has Sushi?

*Aizawa asked with a raised eyebrow, already thinking that this woman had stolen the cat, since Sushi was an indoor cat. He would have no reason to go outside. Nemuri for her part smiled brightly*

Nemuri: Yes! Apparently, she found her wandering around the day I lost her and took her home. She's even looking after her until I get out of work today, so I owe her big time! So I'm thinking... She thinks she's an old lady, I thought a great 'thank you' for taking care of Sushi would be to invite her on a night out!

Aizawa:...And how does going out help with her feeling like she's old?

*Aizawa asked skeptically, he honestly thought Nemuri was just looking for an excuse to find a female club buddy, especially since the mic was banned from all the clubs near them, for being too loud, louder than the music playing. Nemuri for her part remained firm in her convictions*

Nemuri: You can't be old if you keep your youthful spirit! We'll go out into the town, get wasted like we're college students on break, and I can hook her up with someone!

Aizawa: So you're not trying to hook up with her?

*Aizawa asked, honestly it was a valid question, giving Nemuri's....everything. Nemuri felt her face warm, but kept control of the situation. Just because the green-haired woman looked nice and inviting and warm in Nemuri's sweater didn't mean... Well, Nemuri was definitely not against the idea, but... *

Nemuri: I'm trying to do something nice for her! Trying to think of what she might want, not what I want.

Aizawa:...Mmhmm.

* Aizawa hummed he did not look convinced. Even in the slightest, Nemuri ignored her friend and kept talking, mostly to herself if he's being honest, but he knows better than to go to his sleeping bag*

Nemuri: I'll figure out her type, swipe somebody off the dance floor who meets her criteria, and lead her on a youthful whirlwind romance! It's a great plan!

Aizawa: Sure

*Aizawa said, as he was inching away by now, leaving a recorder of himself, saying "uhu" and "yeah" so nemuri wouldn't know he left*

Chapter Text

Days later

*We see him walking along the hallways of UA, Was he 10 minutes late for class? Maybe. Did he have 2 donuts in a bag and a cup of coffee for his teacher PL, so he would let this slide? Possibly, did he know that it's gonna take another 5 minutes to make it to class at the pace he's going? Absolutely. We see him walking calmly, with his earphones on, and the music on full blast, while he sang softly to himself*

https://youtu.be/9XSipHyqXdg?si=1MlXGF-y8rxPlvla

Izuku: Oh, love Never knew what I was missin' But I knew once we start kissin' I found Love Never knew what I was missin' But I knew once we start kissin' I found, found you

*Izuku sang softly, he was just enjoying life. That is until he dodged someone who tried to bump his shoulder on purpose. Izuku gave a soft chuckle, putting the coffee on top of a trash can, and took off his earphones*

Izuku: You know. It's funny, I haven't done shit do you? I stay out of your way, and yet. You make it your mission to bother me. Makes me wonder what's going on in that brain of yours, kachan

*Izuku said with his ever-present smile as he turned around and looked at the blond-haired menace, who was sure Mitsuki and Masaru regretted that Mitsuki didn't swallow that night. Bakugo gave him a low growl*

Bakugo: You don't belong here. I'm supposed to be the only one from our old school who belongs here Deku!

Izuku: Again with this deku nonsense, again. My name is Izuku. "I" as in ice cream, "zu" as in zucchini "ku" as in kugel, say it with me now. I-zu-ku. I don't know who this deku is, but it's getting rather annoying to tell you this again

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as the anger behind Bakugo's eyes was getting worse. This boy needed therapy, but Izuku wasn't gonna be the one to help the boy who told him to commit suicide, so he kept smiling as he spoke*

Izuku: And would you look at that? You're not the only student from that sham of a school to make it to UA, and wanna know something? Nobody cares what school you used to go to.

*Izuku said with a sharp smile, and did something that Bakugo will forever hate him for, he took an aggressive step forward, which made Bakugo take a step back. Izuku chuckled, seeing the boy take a step back as he spoke again*

Izuku: So do yourself a favor buddy, grow up and accept that the world doesn't revolve around you. You aren't some kind of protagonist in some shonen anime. You're a kid. A kid who got lucky in the genetics department, but still just a kid.

*Izuku said calmly, that ever-present smile pissing Bakugo off, so he got up and closed to Izuku, trying to intimidate him, of course it did nothing of the sort he simply pointed to the roof*

Izuku: See that? Cameras. And not the fake ass, never turned on the cameras of our old school. These are the real 24/7 operating cameras. So if you do so much as push me. I'll have proof that she started this. So why don't you be a good little mutt? And go to your doghouse, while the big boys go and change the world

Bakugo: You think. Hey, where the fuck are you thinking you're going?!

*Bakugo screamed, since as soon as Izuku said that, he grabbed his stuff and started walking away without a care. Izuku just smiled as he spoke*

Izuku: I've grown tired of this conversation. So I'm leaving, and remember. Principal Nezu has eyes everywhere. So best to be on your best behavior kachan~

*Izuku said the last part in a more chipper mood, making Bakugo all the more pissed off, since he can't do anything about it*

6 minutes later

*Izuku opened the door to his classroom, he walked to PL's desk and placed the bribe there, before going to his seat. PL didn't say a word, didn't even acknowledge it, he just grabbed his coffee and kept writing on the board. Izuku sat down, took his journal out, and started writing, he felt Mei poke him with her pen to get his attention*

Izuku: Hm?

Mei: After this, we keep with the impossible baby?

*Mei said in a soft tone, Izuku kept writing as fast as possible to catch up. But he still had time to shoot Mei a smile, and give her a small nod of the head*

Izuku: After this, we eat lunch and then. We keep working on our very possible, but admittedly very difficult baby

Mei: ok!

*Mei said a little too loudly, PL looked at them and then went back to writing, knowing that even if he did do the typical punishment, of making the students answer what's on the board, he knew that the two of them, would be able to solve it. So he just kept writing, and so did Izuku and Mei....for about 15 minutes. Before they started to write about the arc reactor again. As for what's on the board, they just shot a secret picture of it*

Lunch time

*Mina and Shinsou opened the door to the support course, seeing Izuku and Mei finishing up, packing up to leave for lunch*

Mina: Hey guys! Ready to go?

Izuku: Yup. Though you guys go on ahead, I'm gonna head to the bathroom real quick. And shinsou

*Izuku said, and his smile became a smirk when he heard Shinsou groan, having a small PTSD flashback, of the last time he was left in charge of Mei. He gave a short nod as he waved his hand dismissively*

Shinsou: Yeah, yeah. Don't let go of her hand. I won't

Mina: You won't have to, come on Mei!

*Mina said, as she grabbed Mei's arm and hugged her and ran off with her, with me going along for the ride, leaving the two boys alone. Shinsou looked at the door and then at Izuku*

Shinsou: Should you be concerned that she's stealing her from you?

Izuku: First of all...that would be kinda hot, seeing them kiss

*Izuku said with a perverted grin, Shinsou snorted but in the end nodded, since both were still hormonal teenage boys.*

Shinsou:.....fair.

Izuku: And secondly, she's just very extroverted. So I have nothing to fear. Not that I'm afraid, since Mei is just my friend. I'm too busy making my dream a reality to have her be anything else

*Izuku said with a sigh, he won't even consider the possibility of growing feelings for Mei, since his ambitions come first, everything else is an afterthought. Shinsou shrugged and walked away to the lunchroom, not before saying*

Shinsou: I guess I get that. Welp, I'll see you in the cafeteria

Izuku: later

*Izuku said with a wave. As he finished cleaning up, he got a gut feeling that made his smile a little smaller. He decided to bring something he's been tinkering with inside his backpack, before he left to take a leak*

After the bathroom

*Izuku was walking to the lunchroom, when the doors opened, and a couple of girls walked passed him, izuku grabbed the shoulder of the only boy walking in the group making him stop. Shinsou looked at who stopped him and flinched seeing who it was*

Izuku: Shinsou. Why did I just see Mei covered in a smoothie?

Shinsou: Some asshole poured it all over her on purpose, for God knows what reason

*Shinsou said and then winced, since Izuku's grip got tighter. Izuku got closer to his friend, making Shinsou a mix of uncomfortable and scared*

Izuku: point him to me and then get Nezu

Shinsou: Alright alright, just let go, man. God your grip is stronger than you think it is

*Shinsou said and sighed in relief when Izuku released him, they walked into the lunchroom, where Shinsou pointed to the yellow-haired boy*

Izuku "How come I have the worst luck with blondes?"

Izuku: ok. Go get nezu

*Izuku said and walked away from Shinsou, before he could ask what he was gonna do. Shinsou decided not to tempt fate and went to grab the principal. Izuku on the other hand, cut in line just to grab one of those metal school serving trays. And then walked to the table monoma was at*

Izuku: Excuse me. I would like to know why you spilled a smoothie on my friend.

Monoma: Oh great! Another class A scu....

*Monoma didn't get to finish his sentence, since Izuku slapped him with the metal tray so hard that her dislocated the yellow-haired boy's jaw and made him fall to the floor. Izuku looks at the boy screaming in pain as blood comes out of his mouth, and he continues to speak in a normal tone with a smile never leaving his face*

Izuku: I believe there's been a misunderstanding. You see that girl you attacked? She's from the support course. Not class A. That was mistake number one

*Izuku said, as he got on top of the boy, no one dared move, all were too shocked at what had just happened to move. Izuku didn't waste time and started slamming the tray over and over again on the boy's face, each time the tray would get more bloodied*

Izuku: mistake number two, was to attack the girl I consider a friend.

Kendo: Hey stop it!! What's the matter with you!

*Izuku heard someone say from behind him, grabbing Izuku by his backpack and pushing him back quite a distance and off of Monoma, who was barely conscience. Izuku got up slowly, and dusted himself up, looking at the angry girl looking back at him*

Izuku: The problem with me? Why. Whatever do you mean? Shouldn't you ask that of that classmate of yours Kendo?

Kendo: How do you know my name?

*Kendo said surprised, and a little disturbed that this psychopath knew who she was. Izuku just shrugged as he kept talking, taking a step forward*

Izuku: Being Nezu's personal student comes with its perks. One of them is having detailed information on every student here. For a frustrating example are the president of your class. Yet you let your classmate attack my friend

Kendo: ok, yes. He crossed a line. But what you did was straight-up assault!

*Kendo said angrily, as she activated her abilities, and Izuku couldn't help but roll his eyes unimpressed. As he placed his backpack on an empty table and opened it*

Izuku" Seriously, that gets you into the hero course? The purple hair boy I understand, his hair balls are versatile, but fucking big hands?"

Izuku: My, that's an ugly word. I prefer the word discipline

*Izuku said simply, as he placed an arm in the backpack, and everyone heard the sound of a machine being connected to something. Kendo scowled at him, as she started walking to him*

Kendo: discipline, are you fucking mental?

Izuku: Yes, you heard me. Discipline. I'm a firm believer in putting bad people in their place. While you on the other hand, seem to be fine with letting bad people do bad things, simply because you know them, and it's easier for you to ignore it

*Izuku explained and now Kendo was really angry, hitting Neito was one thing, he did low-key deserve it, but the insinuation that she just let it happen was crossing a line for Kendo*

Kendo: That's completely untrue!

Izuku: Your words say one thing. But your actions say another completely. And seeing as you LET this filth spill a milkshake on top of my friend, instead of stopping him, speaks more volumes than whatever words you can come up with. Now let me show you my action

*Izuku said as he took his arm out of his backpack and aimed it at Kendo. Kendo stopped her walking and squinted her eyes at the sound the gauntlet this psycho had on his arm was making, it was charging*

Kendo: the hell is even that

Izuku: Don't you worry about what it is. Worry about what it'll do to you, if you don't move out of the way

*Izuku said, and like he usually does, Izuku was bluffing. What he had on his arm was the gauntlet for the Mark 2, it had absolutely no firing capabilities. Thankfully for Izuku's bluff the door opened, and they saw the purple-haired boy walking behind the principal*

Nezu: Well well. I must say, this was certainly something to watch on the monitors

Kendo: principal nezu! This boy!

*Kendo stopped talking, she felt a fear crawl up her spine, as Nezu looked at her, he had the same smile he always had on. But it was something about it that was absolutely chilling*

Nezu: I know and saw everything. So be a dear former president Kendo. And take your classmate to the recovery girl

Kendo: f..former? But sir...

*Kendo tried to say, she tried to defend herself, but her words got caught up in her throat, when Nezu raised an eyebrow. Nezu's smile became a little smaller when he spoke*

Nezu: You failed to keep your classmate in line, and he bullied a girl from the support course, not class A but the support course. You think you can defend that?

Kendo: n..no sir

* Kendo said softly, as she grabbed Monoma and started walking to the recovery girl in shame. Nezu wasn't done yet though*

Nezu: Also the fact that Izuku is my personal student and representative. If he punished monoma, that is his punishment by me. Now, Izuku is with me. We have much to discuss

Izuku: Yes sir

*Izuku said as he walked behind Nezu, with Shinsou's following behind both of them. The cafeteria was left wondering just what the hell happened*

Chapter Text

* We see Nezu, Izuku, and Shinsou walking away from the cafeteria, nezu and Izuku were smiling like nothing happened, even though Izuku had blood on his hands, shirt, and face. Shinsou decided to speak up*

Shinsou: So. You're really ok, with the punishment Izuku delivered?

Nezu: Why of course I am. I have zero tolerance for bullying or harassment of any kind. And I do agree with Midoriya's assessment, that some people need physical discipline.

*Nezu said as they didn't speak a lot more than that, how could they? Izuku with that smile covered with blood. Made it hard for Shinsou to have a conversation. But he did have to ask*

Shinsou: I gotta ask. If it were me who was attacked, would you have reacted the same way?

Izuku: Shinsou. How did we meet?

*Izuku said with a chuckle, a chuckle that Shinsou shared in, as he gave a short nod as they kept walking. Nezu wondered how these two met, since Nezu didn't have eyes everywhere. But he quickly figured out where*

Shinsou: You're beating up my bullies taking them by surprise

Izuku: Exactly. Now don't get me wrong, I wouldn't go crazy like I just did with you. For one simple reason. You and I? We're going to the hero course so pain is expected. Mei? She's done nothing to deserve what just happened to her

*Izuku said with his angry smile reappearing, Shinsou was so sure that Izuku would've stopped smiling, but he didn't. He's been smiling for years,
The events did make Izuku angry. But he's been angry before, he knows how to be angry and keep smiling, keep being in control of the situation. Shinsou for his part shrugged*

Shinsou: ok, yeah. That's true. Still tough, you kinda went mental on the guy

Izuku: I'm a dangerous type of introvert. The type that hurts you, if you mess with people that I care about and love.

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as he looked down at his hands, the fingers were covered in the other kid's blood, and Izuku didn't mind it. But Shinsou stopped him from going deep into his mind with that feeling*

Shinsou: I know it's complicated, but if something similar happened to your mother.....?

Izuku: Feelings aside she's still my mother dude. Of course, I would've acted similarly. Even if I doubt she would've returned the gesture

*Izuku said with a huff, nezu did wonder about that, he knows the basics of Midoriya's relationship with his mother, being a quirkless boy wanting to be a hero, he can surmise how his mother reacted to that. But all that could wait*

Nezu: Hm. Yes. Izuku I'm gonna need you for a minute in my office.

Izuku: Yes sir. Shinsou, Mei is probably in my workshop, if you wanna make sure she's ok

*Izuku said simply, Shinsou nodded and left with a wave. Izuku and Nezu watched him go as they continued their walk in silence, neither of them stopped smiling until they made it to Nezu's office, where Nezu stopped, while Izuku didn't*

Nezu: Tell me, boy. How did it feel?

Izuku: In a word? Freeing.

*Izuku said breathlessly, he didn't need to ask Nezu to be more specific, he knew what he meant. How did it feel to snap? Once they were alone Izuku started to shake and let out almost crazy like chuckles*

Izuku: I've held that anger inside of me for so long, it's what I use to make me better and to never stop improving on my ambitions. But to let some of it out on somebody. Oh. It felt better than words can comprehend. Hahahahahahahaha.

Nezu: I know the feeling. I've snapped on more than one occasion. But you must be more careful next time when you inevitably snap again. Don't release it with the public's eyes on you. Remember that you are representing 20% of the population. You need to be better than that. Or at least seem better than that in public

*Nezu reprimanded the boy in a serious tone, Izuku's smile became smaller but he did nod in understanding, now that they were alone he knew he fucked up*

Izuku: Yes sir. I'll restrain myself better for the next time I snap. Which will probably be a long time away.

Nezu: I should hope so. Now off with you, and be with your friend. While I do damage control

*Nezu said with a sigh, grabbing his phone to make a few calls. Izuku looked confused and didn't leave. He wanted to know what Nezu meant by that*

Izuku: damage control?

Nezu: You beat that boy to a literal bloodied pulp, I'm gonna have to talk with my team of lawyers to get you out of it, and delete whatever video of the event exists on the Internet, since you best believe that somebody filmed it

*Nezu explained and Nezu almost caught me. He almost caught Izuku slipping the smile off his face, but it remained there*

Izuku: Oh dear. I did not expect that.

Nezu: Of course, you didn't. You're young, the road to maturity is a long one, I expect you'll have many pumps on that road. But remember that 20% of the population is counting on you, you can't let stuff like this ruin your only shot to show the world that quirkless doesn't mean useless

*Nezu said in a stern tone that made Izuku sigh and nod in agreement, where he once felt justified for his actions against Monoma, now he just feels emptiness, since all he did was put his future at risk*

Izuku: Yes sir. It won't happen again in public

Nezu: I should hope not. I won't be able to always be on your side, my boy. But for today? I am. Now off with you

*Nezu said as he went to his laptop and went to work. Izuku gave a short nod and left the office, his hands were trembling again, but not with righteous fury, but with hatred for himself for letting himself snap like that*

Izuku " I need to be better"

Later at Izuku's workshop

*He pressed his hand to the security monitor, and the lock mechanism opened, he walked inside seeing his friends there. Momo, Ochako, and Mina were surprised by the blood in his body, mina was the first to speak*

Mina: Holy shit, what Shinsou said was true?

Izuku: If he said that I beat Monoma to a pulp with a metal serving tray, then yes. It is very much true. I'm guessing that she's taking a shower to clean herself up.

*Izuku questioned as he sat on the couch and took a huge sigh of relief that the stressful situation was finally over, Momo sighed a bit and sat next to him, but Izuku spoke before she could*

Izuku: I don't care. I don't care, that what I did wasn't something a hero would do. Since I wasn't a hero at that moment. I was a friend. I didn't pull a garp and just stood there while someone I care about was being injured

Momo: I get that. While I can't condone what you did. I can understand why you did it

*Momo said with a sigh, even if she didn't understand who this garp character was, surprising everyone Ochako did, and huffed in fake anger trying to make the situation lighter*

Ochako: Now wait a minute Garp loved Ace and he wanted to help him more than anything

Izuku: wanted, could've, should've, but didn't. He chose his job over his loved ones. He chose a title, over a human life and I find it so funny that you defend the man who didn't save Ace, but saved Koby because what? He was also a marine?

*Izuku said with a chuckle and a dismissive wave of his hand. Ochako huffed since her fake anger was becoming more real, it was weeb anger but still more real*

Ochako: So what? He was supposed to save a pirate? A terrorist? Yes, he saw Ace as his family. But Ace made his choice, and Garp tried so hard to make Ace and Luffy choose the Marine Life, but they chose to be pirates

Izuku: And you seem to forget how corrupt the Marines truly are, since he knows about the state of the world. He knows the Marines did some messed-up stuff on behalf of the world government. Garp even had to hide Ace as a baby, cause the Marines would have killed him and his mother and then he wants Ace to join them?

*Izuku said with an angry laugh behind it, his anger also being a weeb anger. Ochako didn't like that and she got closer to Izuku with her arm crossed, she wasn't gonna take the disrespect of one of her favorite characters*

Ochako: ok, yes. But you aren't looking at the big picture, Ace and Luffy could've helped him change the  Marines for the better

Izuku: Help him? He ain't doing anything to make them better currently. I mean there clearly are some good people in the Navy and you certainly can do good things as a Marine, but Garp also has to understand that he, with his hero status, is in a unique position where he doesn't have to follow every order. Ace and Luffy potentially wouldn't get that. They would possibly have to follow orders even if they are unjust. And if Garp planned to take them under his wing to prevent that from happening why not take more care of them when they were younger like he did with Coby?

*Izuku asked as he got up and got on Ochako's face, Ochako didn't back down tough, while in the background Shinsou and Momo were looking at each other with a " what the fuck is going on look "*

Ochako: Oh come on, he was busy with his career when they were babies, you can't tell me he didn't leave them in good hands

Izuku: I'll give you that. Dadan is a real one. But for the rest? Nah. You can try to defend him all you want. But Garp messed up and he messed up royally, since he was flipping Garp, you realize how much political power he had then in the Marines? He could've taken Ace out of there, faced some backlash sure. But he would've ultimately been fine, since the Marines and the world government couldn't realistically afford to lose someone as powerful as him. But no, instead he sits there and does nothing, and suddenly we're supposed to act like "man. He really tried his best" which is hogwash, my good lady, simple and other hogwash

*Izuku said with a shake of his head, and then Ochako said it. She said something that causes so much argument in their anime community*

Ochako: And Ace is innocent? Luffy got him out and he went to fight Akainu because he talked shit? All the sacrifices that it took to get to ace. And got himself killed, making all the sacrifices that everyone else did for nothing. Ace died for absolutely nothing

Izuku: Oh, now you've done it. Let me tell you something...!

*And so Izuku and Ochako started to argue about who was right. While in the background Shinsou and Momo were looking at the argument, with no idea what they were talking about*

Momo: Do you know what they're talking about?

Shinsou: Yeah, it's an anime. I haven't personally watched it, since the character design is ugly in my opinion

* Shinsou said and then felt a chill up his spine, as the argument suddenly went silent. All that could be heard was Mina snickering at him*

Izuku/ochako:........

Mina: Ooh boy. You've done fucked up

*With that simple sentence, Ochako and Izuku went from enemies to teammates, as they slowly moved their heads to look at Shinsou over what he just said. Shinsou gulped as he felt fear seeing the smile on Izuku's face and the frown on Ochako's face, but he was saved by the bell since Mei got out of the bathroom*

Shinsou" saved by the bell"

*Shinsou thought as Mei walked to Izuku with a smile as if nothing had happened. But as someone who knows a fake smile when he sees one, he knows Mei's smile was fake*

Mei: Hey! Can we build the impossible baby now?

Izuku: Not yet. First, let's get you out of this school for a while to relax

*Izuku said with a soft smile, as he petted Mei's hair, Mei's smile became smaller, as she really wanted to just continue on their mission and forget about what just happened*

Mei: Making babies relaxes me

Izuku: True. But we need something that you'll be able to express your feelings in a healthy way

*Izuku explained, while Mei's smile disappeared into a frown, no longer hiding her feelings unlike Izuku who does it every single second while he is in public*

Mei: Well how do you do that?

Izuku:..... We ain't talking about me. Besides how I handle things ain't healthy I just train to the point of exhaustion and then I keep going till I pass out

*Izuku said with a chuckle as he rubbed the back of his head, remembering all the times where instead of being inside his room watching pro heroes on herotube analyzing quirks, he instead spent his time training and getting ready for the life he chose*

Shinsou: I can attest to that. I've seen it firsthand

Momo: Then what do you suggest?

*Momo asked kindly, as she personally would've just gone to a tea shop, but that doesn't seem like anyone's cup of tea :D..... I'll see myself out*

Izuku: Hm.... Does anyone know any good karaoke spots?

Mina: Oh! I do!

*Mina said raising her hand excitedly, Momo was all for it, but then had to be the voice of reason and remind everyone that they were still in school*

Momo: Well that's fine and all, but we can't just leave. We still have the second half of the school day

Izuku: taken care of

*Izuku said simply as he took his phone out and texted Nezu, everyone else looked at him confused by what he said. Izuku just shrugged with a smirk*

Momo: Could you explain?

Izuku: texted Nezu, who made an excuse for all of us.

*Izuku said with a shrug, Mina's eyes turned into stars, since she had an exam today that she did not study for, now she has time to actually study, I mean she won't, but she still has time. Shinsou chuckled softly at what he heard and shook his head*

Shinsou: Man, if that ain't some privilege bullshit right there. I don't know what it is

Izuku: If you don't want the half day...

*Izuku started but Shinsou shook his head again and shrugged, a free day is a free day, he's not gonna complain and look a gift horse in the mouth*

Shinsou: Now I didn't say that, just that it was bullshit

Izuku: Cool. Then Mina, led the way

Mina: Yeah, let's go!

*Mina said excitedly as she led the way, the rest followed behind her while this time it was Mei who grabbed Izuku's hand as they walked. Though she did hold it a little more tightly than normal, Izuku didn't mind it*

Chapter Text

At the LOV bar

*We see Shigaraki, Kurogiri, and himiko, twice, and those others who weren't arrested from the failure of the USJ incident, they were all kneeling as the TV in front of them was showing a static image of their boss, AFO. Shima had his head resting his head on his fist, as he looked at his workers*

Shima: So. Not only did you all fail to fight All-Might. But the expensive multi-million dollar bioweapon is in the hands of the heroes, in a location that the informants don't know where it is, and Is lost to us

Kurogiri: Yes sir. I've got all of our informants keeping their ears open for any piece of information, but for the most part, they're coming back empty-handed.

*Kurogiri said, even if Shigaraki was the leader, everyone more or less knew that Kurogiri was the real person in charge, Shigaraki is more of a.... figurehead*

Shima: Hm, and what about the Iron Man boy? Did you get anything from him? Oh. Wait. You didn't.

*Shima said, as his static image changed to video footage, of Izuku using the Iron Man suit, to defeat the Nomu with the help of two other students.  Shigaraki was about to throw a tantrum, but Kurogiri moved his hand in front of his face, keeping him quiet*

Kurogiri: Yes. We were not prepared for him to be not only a mechanical genius, but a strategic genius as well

Shigaraki: It was just dumb luck

*Shigaraki muttered, but Shima heard it all too well, as the video footage returned to the static image of their boss*

Shima: luck or not. The results are all the same in the end. We lost. Society is now seeing UA as stronger than ever and because of that, the sports festival will not start months ahead of time, like we originally planned it to. All of our plans need to be modified, because you all failed to capture 1 boy.

Kurogiri: Yes sir. We will be more prepared for the next time we encounter the target.

*Kurogiri said calmly, thinking of the current status of the target's father in the basement. Shima nodded and then moved his head slightly to Shigaraki, even if the image was static, Shigaraki could feel the master's eyes on him, making him lick his dry lips nervously*

Shima: I should hope so. Kurogiri. Teleport Shigaraki to me. Seems the boy needs proper punishment for talking before being spoken to

Shigaraki: w..wait what?!

*Shigaraki explained as he looked at Kurogiri and the monitor on the screen, he didn't get to look for long, as a portal appeared under him making him disappear. Shigaraki screamed, but no one dared to look up, lest they were next to deal with the boss's fury*

Kurogiri: Yes sir, will there be anything else you'll need?

Shima: We're done for today. Kurogiri starts changing our plans, for when the sports festival will actually start

*Shima said as he turned off the monitor. Kurogiri nodded and everyone got up, They all looked at him, waiting for him to give them orders*

Kurogiri: Alright, the rest of you can go and rest, you have the day off

*Kurogiri said, as he walked behind the bar, and started to clean glasses, everyone left to do their own thing, a few stayed around the bar. Just as things were quieting down, the door from the basement opened and out came one Hisashi Midoriya, with a suit similar to Kurogiri.*

Kurogiri: Finally, bring me those cases, you shall assist me in refilling the wine bottles

Hisashi: y..yes sir

*Hisashi said as he did as he said. Until they get Izuku, Hisashi is more or less an unpaid intern for Kurogiri, the most he gets is good and lodging. But Hisashi isn't complaining, at least he's alive to be a slave I mean an unpaid intern*

With Himiko

*She skipped into her room and closed it with a giddy smile on her face with a light blush on her cheeks. She walked to her little TV and turned on the copy of the recording she got. She skipped most of the fight till the end, where Izuku got out of the machine and Himiko paused the video, she was breathing heavily, her blush becoming heavier, as a crazy smile appeared on her face*

Himiko: Oh Iron Boy, I'm so sorry we didn't get to meet at USJ., I was sick. But we'll meet soon. And when we do? Oh. I can already taste your blood!!

With Izuku

*His vision was blurry, his mouth felt dry, and his muscles were in so much pain that it hurt him to the literal bones. After Izuku's little snafu in the cafeteria, he was back in the junk yard workshop, to use the exercise equipment there. And use them he did. To the point of exhaustion, where he ended up passing out from overworking his body. He groaned when he felt someone poke him with a stick*

Jim: Hey man. Are you still alive?

Izuku: What does my groaning tell you? Fuck. It even hurts when I talk.

*Izuku said with another groan, as Jim being the nice guy that he is, lifted Izuku up, giving him a piggyback ride to the old broken couch he keeps inside the workshop, and dropped him there. Izuku groaned loudly at the drop, but still nodded at Jim*

Izuku: Thanks, Jim. You good people, there's a 20 in the pocket of my jacket, take it it's yours. It's on the table

Jim: Never gonna say no to free money, rest up dude. I'll put the A/C on for you on my way out

*Jim said as he took the 20 and left, izuku sighed hearing the A/C unit turn on, it wouldn't be long before it reached him, the second izuku heard the door close, he finally allowed himself to stop smiling and actually rest up.*

Izuku: fuck, I'm starving. Wonder if I can get Shinsou to get me some food

*Izuku said to himself, as he looked down at his phone inside his pocket, but it might as well be in China, with how much effort, it would take for Izuku to take it out of his pocket. So with a sigh and a loud and slow groan, he got himself comfortable. And closed his eyes*

Izuku: Just sleep the hunger off. Like you used to do during lunch time

*Izuku muttered to himself with a morbid chuckle, remembering his time at that excuse of a school. He could only wonder what they would all say if they knew that he was in UA. Probably try to kiss ass, for him to recommend them to Nezu, for a teaching position. Izuku snorted at that thought*

Izuku " yeah. Like I would ever let any of them near UA. They're lucky I haven't called the police on them"

*Izuku thought as he felt himself going to sleep, as the cold air finally reached his body. He took a long breath, before exhaling slowly. After overworking his body most of the day, he finally was gonna let his body rest*

Izuku's phone: I don't care how long it takes, as long as I'm with you, I've got a smile on my face. Save your tears it'll be ok, all I know. Are you here with me

* Izuku felt like crying when he heard his phone's ringtone of the day, he slowly and I mean very slowly, took it out of his pocket and raised it to his face to see who it was. He sighed and picked up*

Izuku: Are you injured in any way shape or form?

Inko: Please don't hang up. And no.

*Inko said quickly, the nervousness in her tone was clear to hear. Izuku sighed and considered hanging up anyways. But it hurts to even move his finger to the end call button, so he kept talking*

Izuku:.... What do you want mother

Inko: It's just uh, you know how I found that cat? The one I shot you pictures of?

*Inko asked, another reason why Inko didn't want to let go of sushi was her son, since Izuku came home a lot more often just to pet the cat. She is gonna miss that*

Izuku: Yes?

Inko: Well I found the owner, and she is coming to get it.

*Inko said as she sat down on the couch. Instantly sushi sat on her lap and started to run her face on inko's stomach, inko smiled softly as she petted the cat making it purr at her*

Izuku: Ah, that's nice, for the owner. They must be relieved

Inko: y..yes. Just didn't want you to be surprised when you come here, and don't see sushi anymore. That was apparently the cat's name

*Inko said, a little happy to be able to have a conversation with Izuku. But like anything beautiful, it's only beautiful because it doesn't last forever*

Izuku: Very well. Anything else?

Inko: Do....do you need anything?

*Izuku looked at his battered body, his stomach was hurting from a lack of food. And he could really use some hot and cold cream to make the aching stop. But that would mean telling his mother where he's been all this time*

Izuku" It's either I ask for some food and ice/hot cream, or suffer with pain all over my body. And starving"

Izuku:..... Hey mom?

Meanwhile, at LOV

*We see Hishashi cleaning dishes in the basement. He felt the weight of his chains on his ankle. He was looking around for any escape plan he could think of. He was Haisbi Midoriya. He was the con artist who could con other con artists, he knows he can escape. He just needs an ankle.*

Hiashi: "Let's see. I can use the soap to slip my legs off the chains. But after that? I could break that window, but that will warn them that I'm trying to escape. I could Jimmy the lock and open it with this butter knife. But that would take longer than the time they gave me to wash the dishes, and if I hide the knife they'll know, that purple freak counts every piece of silverware. Think Hishashi. You were able to sell ice to an Eskimo you can get out of here."

*Hishashi thought as he kept washing the dishes. He was running out of time if he didn't get out now, he would be stuck here for another day. There simply must be a way to escape. That's when he saw it. He smirked and started pouring soap on his leg to slip out of the shackles. His freedom was coming today.*

Later

Kurogiri: Then afterward we drop into a quiet little place and have a drink or two and then I go and spoil it all by saying something' stupid like, I love you'

*Kurogiri sang softly to himself as he opened the door to the basement. He started humming the tune as he walked down the stairs. He made it to the bottom and saw nobody washing dishes and a broken window, which was the reason he walked down.*

Kurogiri: made a run for it, huh

*Kurogiri said as he took his phone out and pressed a certain app. He walked to the crates of wine and opened one of them, seeing a hiashi swimming inside the wine, using a straw to get air. Hiashi gave a nervous chuckle as he tried to come up with an excuse as to why he was there*

Hiashi: It's not what you think. The window was broken, and I was scared that some maniac was trying to come in. So I hid in the barrels of wine to be safe. Since I'm no good for anyone dead, right?

Kurogiri: You are correct. You are no use to us dead. You're barely a use for us alive. Don't forget that. Don't forget that we've implanted a chip in your neck, so we know where you are at all times

Hiashi: That seems like an invasion of my privacy

*Hishashi said with a weak chuckle, as Kurogiri grabbed him by his hair and pulled him up. He didn't pull him out of the barrel. He pulled up the barrel by his hair, making Hiashi yell in pain, but Kurogiri ignored his yells and squinted his eyes at the slimy individual for daring to try and escape.*

Kurogiri: Tell it to someone who cares now. Since you finished cleaning the dishes. You are gonna go up and mop the place

Hiashi: ok, ok! Just please, Sir, let go of my hair!

*Hishashi yelled in pain, Kurogiri let him go, making Hishashi fall ungracefully to the ground. Hiashi groaned as a replacement pair of clothes was dropped in front of him.*

Kurogiri: You've got 5 minutes to change, and then I expect you up with a mop and bucket. May god help you if you come up in 6 minutes, not five

Hiashi: 5 minutes gotcha!

*Hishashi said as he slowly got up and started changing as Kurogiri walked back up. He missed the sly smirk on Hiashi's face. Since he didn't do this to escape. He did it to see what would happen if he escaped. And now he knows*

Hiashi: " ok. Chip in my neck, no problem. Just like I did in Bangkok, I just need a razor and some tweezers."

Chapter Text

Last time

Shinsou: Some asshole poured it all over her on purpose, for God knows what reason

Now

*Obviously Mei didn't stay quiet and told her parents. So we see Mei with her parents, the 3  of them seated in chairs inside Nezu's office. They were surprised, seeing the video footage of the green-haired boy beating the yellow-haired boy who attacked their daughter. The moment Izuku was pushed away from Monoma, was the moment that Nezu hit pause*

Nezu: As you can see Mr. and Mrs. Hatsume, my personal student took care of the proper punishment for what the boy did to your daughter

Shu: We saw that. Who is this boy? His name I mean.

*Shu, Mei's father asked. And then Mei said something that made both her father and her mother go into a state of shock*

Mei: Oh! That's Izuku, my boy, friend

Shu/may: boyfriend?!!

*Parents yelled completely pale from the revelation.  Mei just nodded innocently. Not knowing that her parents didn't hear the space between the boy and his friend. Nezu chuckled, since he did hear it but didn't correct them on it, since he wanted to see this play out*

Nezu: Yes, well. I have seen Izuku and Mei be rather close, he's always holding her hand whenever I see them together

Mei: I like his hand. It's all warm and strong. It makes me feel bubbly inside

* Mei said, bless the sweet girl's heart, but she was too socially naive for her own good. Shu felt as if he was gonna have a heart attack. He prayed for a friend for her daughter, and ended up with a boyfriend for her*

Shu" I might need to stop gambling for 2 whole years, it Mei really found someone, who can look past her flaws"

May: Well. That's...lovely, we simply must meet this boy. Is he available?

*Mei's mother may ask, looking at the boy in the paused video. It did concern her that smile he had on, while assaulting that boy. But seeing as he did it for Mei, she's willing to overlook that. Nezu just sighed and shook his head, what a shame. His entertainment will have to wait for another day*

Nezu: I'm afraid not. He went to do some training yesterday and had yet to return. But I'm sure he's fine.

May: Oh dear. Mei, you need to invite him over for a family dinner. Do you understand?

*May said looking at her daughter, who was already distracted by something shiny, on a shelf. Mei waved her hand dismissively at her mother, as she kept looking at the shiny thing. She wanted to touch it*

Mei: Uhu.

May: Repeat back to me what I said

*May said with a sigh. Mei joined in on the sigh, since she heard it the first time. She didn't need to prove that she heard what her mother said, but to keep the peace she repeated what her mother said*

Mei: Bring my boy, friend for dinner I got it. I'm not stupid

May: I never said you were. But you are...quick to forget things

*Maybsaid with a chuckle, kissing her daughter's forehead. After that, they kept talking about this and that, mostly Nezu assuring them, that there would be no need to get lawyers involved in this delicate situation. Was he doing this to protect the reputation of his school? Maybe a little. But hey, he's only human*
Later

*We see Inko looking up at the junkyard, and then at her phone at the directions her son gave her, then back at the junkyard*

Inko "This is where Izuku has been spending all his time?"

Jim: Can I help you ma'am?

*Inko flinched when she heard someone speak. She looked and saw who must be the junk yard owner, she coughed a little to get her bearings in order before she spoke*

Inko: Oh! Um. S..sorry to bother you, but uh. Does a boy named Izuku come here?

Jim: What's it do Yah?

*Jim asked crossing his arms. Inko crossed her arms right back, and shot the balding man who was trying to hide it with a comb over a nasty glare, as she spoke sternly to him*

Inko: Well I'm his mother and....

Jim: Oh! So you're his mother! So glad to finally meet you ma'am, yeah. Your son asked to use my junkyard, and I agreed. Easy way to make 20 bucks

*Jim said with a chuckle, his posture becoming much more relaxed. Inko calmed down a bit too. Seeing as she now can have some peace of mind that Izuku wasn't alone all this time*

Inko:...well, at least he had some sort of supervision all this time. Can I go inside and see him?

Jim: Of course. That'll be 20 bucks tough

*Jim said with a grin, putting his hand out for the lovely bill. Inko looked at the man gobsmacked at his audacity, to ask for 20 dollars just to enter a freaking junk yard*

Inko:..... excuse me?

Jim: Hey. I'm still a businessman. You want in? That'll cost you 20 bucks

*Jim said, his grin becoming more smug, Inko sighed annoyed, as she took her wallet out and gave him 2 10 10-dollar bills. Jim snatched them and placed them in his pocket, before opening the gates to Inko*

Jim: Pleasure doing business with you, izuku's workshop is in the Northwest corner of the junkyard, watch your step, if you see a chained-up dog, that's Patches, that means you went too far

Inko: ok. Thank you

*Inko said, as she held the bag tighter and walked inside and looked around, seeing all the thrown away electronics, she eventually made it to where Izuku must be, seeing as it was the only building that looked used. She took note of all the... DIY exercise equipment, before walking inside to see her son. As always, he had that fake smile on his face, the moment he heard footsteps coming inside*

Inko: Izuku? It's me. I'm uh. Here with what you asked

Izuku: Fantastic. Start with the cream, I can barely move

*Izuku said with a groan, the groan became longer and louder when he sat up straight. Inko nodded, and did her best to put the cream all over his body, while she was doing that, she couldn't help but glance around, her eyes landing on the first Mark 1 that he left in the junkyard*

Inko: So...this is what you've been doing...all this time

Izuku: That and training. Non-stop training, to be in top physical form

*Izuku said with a grunt at the end of his sentence, as he shut his eyes tightly from the mix of pain and relief the cream was giving him. Inko nodded and looked around his workshop. They were blueprints, pieces of machinery, and a whole heap of other stuff, that was frankly above her pay raise*

Inko: I see. I..it's rather impressive the robot suit I mean

Izuku: Hm. For you maybe. For me? All I see is where I went wrong, all the upgrades I gave the mark 2, and all the upgrades I'll give the mark 3

*Izuku said with confidence, he winced when Inko made him raise his arms, so she could add the cream under his arm. Inko had to admit that her son was well trained, his body was very strong, it felt as if she was rubbing stone. But she did look up at him confused *

Inko: Mark?

Izuku: the name of the robot suit

*Izuku explained. Inko nodded, honestly the way Izuku was talking. Was far beyond her knowledge, but he's talking to her, so she just enjoyed the conversation for what it was, even if she could barely keep up*

Inko: Ah. Ok. So, you're planning on making more of these suits?

Izuku: My goal is 72 original suits. That's not mentioning the copies of said suits since they will inevitably be destroyed.

*Izuku explained. Of course, he knows his ambitions are bigger than his finances, so for now. He'll just concentrate on making the Mark 3 viable for combat. As soon as he figured out the code of the arc reactor. He can't taste it. He can taste that he is close, he just needs more time. And time is the one thing he does have. Inko looked at her son surprised, at the staggering number of suits*

Inko: 72? Isn't that too much?

Izuku: I'm ambitious.

*Izuku said with a shrug. Still, Inko was skeptical. Since even if we let's say he makes only 3 of each model. That's still 216 suits, for him to make alone. Inko wasn't exactly curious about this subject. But she was desperate to keep the conversation going with her son, before he shuts up on her again*

Inko: But why do you need 72 suits?

Izuku: You already know what my plans are. Don't waste our time with dancing around the issue

*Izuku said dismissively. Inko flinched and stopped smiling, hell she stopped applying the cream for a few moments, but continued like nothing happened*

Inko: Right sorry. S..so. made any new friends? Apart from that Shinsou boy?

Izuku: A few. They're good people. For now at least

*Izuku said dismissively, as her mother finished. It took 2, tubes of the cream, but she managed to apply it all over his body. Izuku felt like he was freezing, and loving it since it distracted his brain from his muscle pain. Inko looked at her smiling son with concern*

Inko: What do you mean for now?

Izuku: Simple, I expect that to change, the moment they find out about my disability

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he trembled in fear and looked out the window. Inko felt uncomfortable with this conversation, but kept having it, she didn't want her son to think in such a way*

Inko: Izuku, you don't know that.

Izuku: I do indeed know that. Since it happened with the Bakugo family, the teachers in my old school, every single fucking classmate in my old school. The second they find out I'm quirkless, they'll just leave, or treat me differently

*Izuku said without emotion in his voice, but as always a smile never left his face. Inko thought that she saw it, that if only for a moment, Izuku showed actual genuine emotions. But it was gone faster than she could react to it. But Izuku kept talking, since in for a penny in for a pound*

Izuku: So I'm not getting all that close to them. Not when I know they won't be sticking around

Inko: You should have more faith. Who knows, people might surprise you

*Inko said with a small smile, but that smile disappeared when Izuku snorted at her. It was ridiculous and hypocritical for her to say that, in Izuku's opinion at least. Seeing as he had faith in her and she let him down. But he's not so much of an asshole to say that, when she helped him*

Izuku: Right. Well, Thanks for the cream, give me like 20 minutes to rest, and I'll be able to pick up a spoon for that bento

Inko: O... Oh. Well, ok then. I'll just. Put this in your fridge

*Inko said softly. As she got up and walked to the fridge. She put the food there and closed it. Then she looked at Izuku surprised, since she heard snoring. She couldn't believe that her son was asleep so fast, but he really exhausted himself to the point of total exhaustion, so he was out like a light. Inko gulped a little, as she walked up to her son and sat down next to him. She slowly placed her son's head in her lap, and petted his head softly*

Chapter Text

Days later

*It's another day for Izuku's routine to come and pass. We see him walking back to his workshop at UA, when he stopped, this being the closest his smile has come to disappearing, but he kept it on and went back to walking*

Izuku: My oh my~ tell me. What can I do for the number 1 hero?

Toshinori: Oh! Uh. I'm sorry, I think you've got me confused with someone else

*Toshinori said turning around quickly, with a nervous smile on his face. Since he was totally nosing around trying to sneak a peek inside the shop, though the window, no. Of course not. Izuku for his part rolled his eyes unamused*

Izuku: Cut the act. I'm Nezu's personal student for a reason. Do you really think I don't know who you are? So don't insult intelligence by saying you're anything else

Toshinori: Right. Well. Uh. Nice to meet you Mr. Midoriya.

*Toshinori said rubbing the back of his head, he was a bit taken off guard by this 14-year-old boy calling him out like that. Izuku didn't care, he crossed his arms and as always kept that permanent smile on his face*

Izuku: The feeling is not mutual. Now be a doll and answer my question. What are you doing here?

Toshinori: I just wanted to have a conversation with you

*Toshinori said calmly, kinda freaked out that the boy kept looking at him with that smile on his face, unblinkingly as he spoke up, in a dismissive tone*

Izuku: Ah. I see. Well unfortunately for you, I'm simply far too busy to entertain you. But I'm sure you can find someone else, to suck your every word, as if your God's gift to the world

Toshinori: I take it that you're not a fan of me huh? You could at least respect me as a teacher

*Toshinori said with a chuckle, wondering why this boy hates him so much. To his recollection, he never met this boy before in his life. But Izuku knew him, what he said that day on the TV show was still stuck in his brain, his tormentors made sure that he would never forget it. Izuku's smile became sharper as he spoke *

Izuku: First of all let's make things clear, you are the newest teacher, and you are at the bottom of the food chain. Hell, I'm higher in the food chain than you are. Secondly. You are not my teacher. I have no classes with you. So I owe you no respect.

Toshinori: ok. Ok. I get it. Not the biggest fan, look I'm not here to fight a 14-year-old. I'm here to ask for help

*Toshinori asked with a sigh, he started to see why this boy was Nezu's student. Seeing after Izuku heard that he started to laugh, he stopped laughing with a sharp intake of air, Izuku wiped a fake tear from his face before he spoke again*

Izuku: And why would I ever help you?

Toshinori: Because you are not helping me. You'll be helping my successor

*Toshinori asked thinking of the person who now has OFA. She was quite honestly perfect for OFA given her quirk. But Izuku couldn't care less and made his thoughts known as such*

Izuku: No.

Toshinori: Great then...I'm sorry what?

*Toshinori said shocked, that this boy said no to him. Izuku for his part didn't care, and waved his hand for Toshinori to move aside, so that he could pass into his workshop*

Izuku: I said no. I don't have the time, the patience, the desire, or the inclination. To offer my services. I have better things to do with my time, like making my next armor suit

Toshinori: Mr. Midoriya, I'm not sure you are understanding the situation. This is a benefit for you

*Toshinori said with a bit of a chuckle, actively not moving aside much to Izuku's annoyance. He gave an annoyed smile to the man who was the final nail in the coffin for his trust in other people*

Izuku: Really? How so? Please inform me, how am I wasting time with another self-obsessed, egomaniac of a man

Toshinori: woman. My successor is a female

*Toshinori corrected, Izuku nodded. Now that the control group was cut in half, it made it easier for Izuku to guess who he gave it to. It's so obvious who's the holder of OFA. I mean so obviously obvious that I would be shocked, if people didn't guess it on their first try. Shocked! I say*

Izuku: My apologies. Self-obsessed, egomaniac of a woman, will be to my benefit?

Toshinori: Because. If you work for my successor, you'll be her exclusive worker. You'll only have to work for her and not the other 38 students of the hero class. Since as all support course students, you are required to fix and make the suits of the hero course

*Toshinori explained, he thought that would be enough to make Izuku's smile disappear, but of course, it didn't. Izuku did rub his chin in thought. What toshinori said was tempting to Izuku, since why would he spend time making other people's suits, when he can spend it making his own. He hummed in response before he spoke again*

Izuku: Hm. As much as it pains me. That is a really good deal.

Toshinori: I knew you would see it my way. I can even sweeten the pot for you so to speak, I can add that pink-haired girlfriend of yours

*Toshinori said with a smirk, Izuku and Nezu weren't the only ones who could do their research. Unfortunately, while that is true, in this case? They're the only ones who can do their research appropriately, as Izuku waved Toshinori's idea to the side, not even worth thinking about*

Izuku: That won't be necessary. She likes inventing for everyone, but I prefer inventing for myself. She'll be over the moon, once we finally get orders for the hero suits.

Toshinori: noted. So I'll ask again, will you help my successor?

*Toshinori asked again. This time giving Izuku his hand to shake, Izuku thought about it for a moment, weighed the benefits of only working on 1 hero costume other than his own, and the cost of that meant, that he'll be working for the same person, who is the reason why he always has a permanent smile. In the end, his ambitions, won over his grudges and he shook Toshinori's hand*

Izuku: Hm.... I would be foolish to say no. So reluctantly yes. I'll work with your successor.

Toshinori: Fantastic, glad you could put your feelings for me aside and help my successor. So thank you for that

*Toshinori said kindly, as he took his hand back and was about to walk away. Izuku was about to let him, but there was something about Toshinori, that was nagging at the back of his mind*

Izuku: ...... You're welcome. I'm surprised you haven't asked why I don't respect you

Toshinori: Honestly couldn't care less.

* Toshinori said with a shrug, he wasn't rude though. He turned around and gave the 14-year-old boy, his full attention. Izuku chuckled softly as he also shrugged*

Izuku: Honestly I can respect that.

Toshinori: Good. Besides it comes with the job. Yes, being the number 1 hero means you are admired by millions. But just as many want you dead, or think that I don't deserve this position, or some other bullshit. You quickly learn that you can't satisfy everybody.

*Toshinori said with not even a shrug or a sigh. It was just the facts of life for him, so he's not gonna. Izuku nodded in understanding and they almost had it. They almost had a moment of growth, a moment where Izuku might've been able to move on, if only a little from his past. But Toshinori had to keep talking*

Toshinori: I'm sure you must have your reasons to hate me. Some grand story where I did you wrong, or let you down in some way shape, or form. But honestly? Even if you told me, I wouldn't be able to remember it

Izuku: So the name " green boy all might fan number 1 " means nothing to you?

*Izuku asked as he squinted his eyes at the man. To his credit, he did appear to at least think about it, but in the end? He just scratched the back of his head and shook his head*

Toshinori: No. For you, the day whatever that name represents, must've been the most important day of your life. But for me? It was  Tuesday

Izuku: I see.

*Izuku simply said with a smile, his eyes couldn't stop twitching, when toshinori said those words, it caused the bullying to get worse, it caused his mother to spend more time at work, and it caused Izuku to plaster on a happy face to the world. That day cemented Izuku's belief like nothing else. And to have the same person who said those words, say that he doesn't even remember them? It made something inside of Izuku snap. Izuku took a shaky breath and nodded *

Izuku: Well is there anything else you would like to discuss?

Toshinori: No. I got what I came here for and anything I would like to say, for example your suits. It wouldn't bring anything positive to the mix, I would appreciate leaving this conversation on a rather high note

*Toshinori said with a small bow of his head, before he turned around and walked away. Izuku watched him go, his left eye twitching, his right hand doing the same. The only reason he was able to stay composed, was that he couldn't allow himself another misstep, like the one in the cafeteria. So he turned around, entered the security codes, and walked inside his workshop. Once he saw he was alone, Izuku finally allowed himself to frown. The frown turned into a scowl and the scowl into rage*

Jarvis: sir, about the mark two

*Jarvis tried to say, but it was all ringing for Izuku as he walked to his workstation, and started working, he wasn't even sure what he was building. All he knew was that the rage in his blood was carrying him through*

Izuku "I did. I did say that. But your friend is thinking of being a hero like me."

*Izuku heard that interview, he could remember every single detail of the event, what the reporter was wearing, the classic All-Might hero suit, he could remember it all*

Izuku" What I was referring to. Is that everyone can be a hero, by simply helping others, like helping an old lady cross the street. But a hero like me?

*Izuku heard inside his mind and kept working, he was working so hard that his hand slipped and he cut his other hand. Izuku winced and took a step back, holding his now bleeding hand and looking at the blood*

Izuku" Tell your friend, that I'm sorry if I gave him false hope.

*Izuku felt like he couldn't breathe, he felt like he couldn't see anything he grabbed some lubricant oil, and rubbed it on his hand, before wrapping it, with a dirty piece of cloth, and kept working. It took a good 15 minutes for him to calm down enough to hear JARVIS again*

Jarvis: Sir?

Izuku: yes JARVIS?

*Izuku asked with a sigh, putting what he was building to the side and looking at the monitor. JARVIS seeing that his new master is back to his senses, decided to speak again*

Jarvis: Just wanted to inform you. That Mei Hatsume left a message for you

Izuku: Thank you, Jarvis. I'll see it now

*Izuku said with a sigh and a shake of his head. He looked at his wrapped hand again and frowned, making the hand into a fist*

Izuku: But a quirkless can't be a hero. What a fucking lie. I will prove that it's nothing more than a lie....

Chapter Text

* It was the end of the school day, and we saw Izuku putting his books in his bag. He stopped when someone poked him. He looked at the person with his ever-present smile on his face. His smile did become a bit more genuine.

Izuku: Yes, Mei?

Mei: Did you get my message?

* Mei asked with the same smile she always has on. Unlike Izuku's smile, hers was genuine. Izuku closed up his backpack and gave a nod, putting the backpack on his back*

Izuku: Yes. I'm available this Sunday for the event. Why did you ask this of me?

Mei: I don't know. My parents wanted to meet you for some reason

*Mei asked with a shrug, izuku looked at Mei's table and she was nowhere near done cleaning up. He hummed and started to help Mei clean up and see Izuku clean up. He made Mei want to clean up with him as they both spoke*

Izuku: Ah. But, weirdly, they want to meet me and not all your friends

Mei: I asked them. After crying over "my baby having a friend," whatever that means. They made it very well known, that they want to meet you

*Mei asked, completely naive to why they wanted to meet the boy. Sadly, Izuku was just as socially naive. He was just very good at pretending he was not and thinking on the fly. But he was still just as naive as Mei*

Izuku: Hmm. Well, I suppose I was the first, to see everything. I have seen him, the one you shouldn't have killed

Mei: That's a weird way to say it, but yes, I guess?

*Mei asked, confused, as they both touched the same book, their hands touching each other. Mei felt her cheeks warm up. She pulled her hand back and touched one of her cheeks*

Mei" hm...Am I getting a fever or something?"

*Mei thought to herself, Izuku didn't see anything out of the ordinary, and kept cleaning up, so PL wouldn't scold them for the state of their area. He did give a disappointed sigh that Mei didn't get the reference*

Izuku: Man. Too bad Shinsou isn't here. He would've gotten that reference. Anyhow. Yes, I am available

Mei: Great, I'm sure your mom and you will like it. My mom makes really tasty food

*Mei said in a chipper tone, since they finished cleaning up and we're ready to go. Mei, on instinct, pulled his hand out, so Izuku would take it, but Izuku didn't take it this time. At least not right away, Izuku shook his head a little and grabbed Mei's hand, like nothing happened*

Izuku:.....yes. I'm sure my mother and I will have a grand old time. But until then, I'll see you tomorrow

Mei: Wait, wait! Can't we go to the workshop?

*Mei complained, as with her free hand she put her backpack, which was a strapped bag on her shoulder and they walked out of the room to the exit. Izuku shook his head, and now he's gonna get ahead of this slight problem of his mother*

Izuku: I have prior engagements. But you can go, I added your hand to the security code. Just make sure to lock up and no touching my suits of armor

Mei: Fine. But I'm close. We're so close to cracking that damn code

*Mei said with a frustrated type of excitement that just made Izuku chuckle softly and gave a short nod in response. Both stopped at a vending machine and paid for a couple of drinks*

Izuku: I feel the same way. Let's just hope we can crack it before the sports festival. I need it for then, or else be in an even more disadvantaged position than I already am

Mei: Oh! Yeah! The sports festival! We'll get so many sponsors when they see our baby!

*Mei said as she let go of Izuku's hand and grabbed her can. Izuku grabbed his, both opened the pop, and yes, it's called pop sue me. And drank it. Izuku glanced at me, putting a bench in her plans*

Izuku: Uh. No. Mei. The Arc Reactor baby needs to stay hidden from sponsors

Mei: Huh? But why? It'll be the greatest baby ever!

*Mei asked, almost giving Izuku a spit take. But Izuku was having none of it. He worked too damn hard for someone, with more money than him to see the arc reactor and steal it for himself. But he remained calm, giving Mei a charming smile that didn't charm Mei because she didn't realize it was supposed to charm her. She saw it as a normal smile*

Izuku: That's precisely why we can't show it. It's so amazing that bad sponsors will come and take them from us by force at best and with violence at worst

Mei: Oh! That's not good. Then what are we gonna do?

*Mei asked, instantly believing what Izuku saw as truth. Izuku remained calm as they returned to walking outside of the school, with their hands joined together*

Izuku: Nothing. The arc baby will be hidden away, apart from my suits obviously, that's the whole point why  I'm... I mean, that's the main point why we're building this

Mei: ok, then I guess I should think of what other babies I'll make to impress the sponsors

*Mei said excitedly at the prospect of her own goals, getting one step closer to her. They finished their drinks and threw them into the recycling bin, Mei heard a bing from her phone, and she took it out, reading the message as she continued the conversation with Izuku. They made it out of the school, and that's when Mei let go of his hand*

Izuku: Yes, well. I know you won't have any trouble with that. You are my equal, after all. I expect nothing less

Mei: k, well see ya! Momo and Mina invited me to hang out. Hopefully, they won't talk about boys. I hated it when the girls in my old school talked about that

*Mei said, as they could see a group of girls at a distance, waiting for Mei, no doubt. Izuku did give Mei a bit of a side eye, over what she just said, it didn't sit right with him*

Izuku: Why?

Mei: Because they never wanted to talk about babies! Just boys! It was boring!

*Mei said with her cheeks puffed up as if she were a squirrel, with nuts on her cheeks. Izuku chuckled and petted Mei's hair as he saw their conversation coming to an end*

Izuku: Heh. I can imagine, but I'm sure they'll let you talk about boys. I'll see you tomorrow, Mei

*Izuku said with a wave. Mei nodded and ran to her female friends. She turned around as she ran and gave a big wave to Izuku. Izuku waved back to her, Momo, and some of the other girls, who were waiting for Mei. They waved back politely. Once, Izuku was Mei made it with them, and Mina grabbed her hand, Izuku gave a short nod and turned around. Her took his earphones and put them on his ears, and turned the Walkman on*

https://youtu.be/n7BLGt0wU48?si=qdjlHO0_7PfrGjpE

Walkman: This is your time to pay. This is your judgment day. We made a sacrifice, and now we get to take your life

*Izuku took a breath before he made the long jog to his mother's apartment, having the music of Hellsing abridged keep him distracted from the world around him as he ran*

Walkman: We shoot without a gun
We'll take on anyone. It's really nothing new. It's just a thing we like to do

*Izuku popped his head to the músic as he ran. He ran past a certain successor of OFA as he started to sing while he ran to Inko's home *

Izuku/ Walkman: You better get ready to die and get ready to die. You'd better get ready to kill and get ready to kill. You'd better get ready to run, 'cause here we come. You'd better get ready to die. Get ready to die

Later

*Izuku made it back to his mother and looked at his watch. He smirked since he just shaved off 5 seconds from his previous run*

Izuku" a new personal best. It's always nice to see that."

*Izuku thought to himself, as he climbed up the stairs. He took his key out of his pocket and opened the door. Izuku sighed, hearing the blonde family of racists talking with his mother. He walked up to them, making the conversation of them, to die in their throats. Izuku ignored the Bakugo family and looked at Inko, who flinched that her son was looking at her*

Izuku: I need to have a word with you privately if that is at all possible

Inko: o... Oh. Um....

*Inko looked at the Bakugo family nervously and then back at Izuku, not knowing what to do. Fortunately for her, Mitsuki chose for her. Though Izuku won't forget how again, Inko couldn't decide without any help*

Mitsuki: Oi! Can't you see she's in the middle of the conversation?!

Izuku: So, are you available to speak or not? It shouldn't take but a moment. So you can keep talking with the....filth

*Izuku said with a smile on his face. He didn't even glance at the Bakugo family. He kept acting as if they weren't even there. Which just made Mitsuki more angry, so much so that she slammed her fist to the table, glaring at Izuku*

Mitsuki: Oi! Don't ignore me!

Masaru: Mitsuki, please calm down. Remember what the doctor said about your blood pressure. We don't need you passing out again

*Masaru said, rubbing his wife's back. He was so thankful that Katsuki wasn't here, or things would get from awkward to violent real quick. Inko, not wanting things to get worse, got up from the table and looked at her son with a nervous smile on her face*

Inko: I... I'll be right back. Izuku, let's talk in my room

Izuku: Lovely.

*Izuku said with a closed eye smile, even moving his head to the side a little, as he gave them his ever-present smile. He turned around and walked to Inko's room without even waiting for her. Inko entered the room soon after. She closed the door and sighed deeply*

Inko: I know you don't like her

Izuku: Despise would be the more accurate word. If she had only raised Katsuki right, it would've saved me so much pain for my younger, more innocent self

*Izuku said, interrupting his mother from speaking, izuku could feel his old scars from Katsuki start to itch, but he stayed still. Inko sighed and crossed her arms. She didn't want to have this discussion with Izuku right now, so she just buckled under his ever-smiling gaze*

Inko: I'm... I'm not gonna comment on that since I know you'll just stop talking if I try to defend her.

Izuku: A wise choice Mother.

*Izuku said with a bit of a chuckle. Inko felt so much sadness inside her heart, seeing what her life soon became. What her son had to become, since no one was there for him, mind you. She shook her head and went straight into the conversation*

Inko: So. What did you want to talk about?

Izuku: A... close friend of mine invited me to her home. Her family wants to meet you and me. They expect us to be there on Sunday

*Izuku said, looking in any other direction except for his mother's quickly shocked gaze. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. Her son wanted something from her, she was so shocked that she had to make sure, she heard him correctly*

Inko: o.. Oh! Is...is that it?

Izuku: Were you expecting more mother?

*Izuku said with an amused smile on his face as he leaned forward towards her. Inko felt nervous, and she shook her head emphatically, so. She smiled nervously at her son as she nodded*

Inko: I didn't know what to expect. But uh, yeah, sure. I'm available on Friday

Izuku: Fantastic, I'll just

*Izuku started to say he was so ready to leave and leave things as they were. But Inko felt confident and actually interrupted Izuku from what he was saying*

Inko: For a price.

Izuku:..... I beg your pardon?

*Izuku asked with a raised eyebrow. He was surprised at his mother's boldness. But Inko was reminding nervously, confident as she spoke. There was a bit of a tremble in her tone of voice*

Inko: You... you heard me. If you want me to help you, I want something in return

Izuku: And what would that be?

*Izuku said, acting completely calm. As if he were in control of the situation. He wasn't, and he knew that, but as long as he smiles, Inko will not be confident that she's actually in control. Inko started to rub her hands together, a tick she does every time that she is when she's nervous.*

Inko: For you to come by at least once a month and have dinner with me. You don't even have to talk, I just want your company.

Izuku: You expect me to agree to do that, over what I want, which is a one-time thing?

* Izuku asked as he got closer to her. Inko took a step back, her back against the door. But her face remained in a serious scowl on her face, which Izuku found so amusing since Inko was losing footing and quickly*

Inko: Yes, I do. Since I'm the one holding all the cards right now

Izuku: I could also just hire someone and make her say she's my mother

*Izuku said in a nonchalant manner, which hurt Inko deeply, but like Izuku, she didn't let it show. She took a sharp breath and kept glaring at Izuku. He sighed, and now it was his turn to buckle under Inko's commands*

Izuku: But, unfortunately, my funds are nonexistent at the moment. Seeing as I had to buy some specialized parts for my Mark 3

Inko: So....

*Inko started and waited for Izuku to finish her sentence. Izuku's smile stayed, but his eyes were squinted, and his brows were furrowed deeply. He didn't like the position he was in. But in the end, he decided to play his mother's game*

Izuku: I'll give you once a month for the remainder of the year.

Inko: 5 times a month for the remainder of the year

*Inko countered. She wasn't gonna get cocky and not compromise, Izuku sighed and thought about it again, and gave Inko a bait. He knew she wouldn't be able to resist. He took his hand out and spoke his final deal*

Izuku: 3 times a month for the remainder of the year, and I'll have one conversation with you on each of those times

Inko: deal!

*Inko said, shaking his hand quickly before he changed his mind. Izuku nodded and took his hand back. He moved Inko out of the way and walked out of the room and the apartment. Once she heard the main door close, she sighed in relief. She still loved her son, but felt as if she had just made a deal with an Ursula-like figure*

Chapter Text

Thursday

Inko: Oh dear. I just don't know. Isn't this a little... much for someone my age?

*Inko said, looking at herself in the mirror. She was getting ready to go meet Izuku's friend's parents, and asked Mitsuki for help.  The problem was that she asked Mitsuki for help, so Inko was now wearing something that in her mind wasn't appropriate for her age. Mitsuki, for her part, didn't see anything wrong with it.*

Mitsuki: What are you talking about? You look terrific! The backless dress is a terrific choice

Inko: Maybe with your bodystyle Mitsu. I just don't have the body to pull it off anymore

*Inko said, looking at herself in the department store mirror. The dress didn't look bad on her. It just wasn't something she was all that comfortable wearing. This is why Mitsuki picked it so that Inko would come out of her comfort zone. But she got distracted by what Inko said, making her mutter bitterly, but still loud enough for Inko to hear it*

Mitsuki: Geez, I wonder why.

Inko:.... Mitsu. Honey. I love you. But please tell me that you're not blaming my son because I gained weight?

*Inko asked with a raised eyebrow, looking at her friend through the mirror. Mitsuki shrugged, leaning forward a little on her chair, since she wasn't afraid to be truthful. Well. Truthful from her perspective, she's telling the truth.*

Mitsuki: I'm just saying, you eat when you're stressed, and that boy has caused you so much stress, not telling you where he's been all these years

Inko: ok. But that has more to do with my coping mechanism. Not the fact that my son doesn't trust me.

*Inko said with a shake of her head. What was the truth to Mitsuki said was simply wrong from Inko's perspective. Mitsuki rolled her eyes and looked rather annoyed now. That Inko brought up the fact that Izuku doesn't trust his own mother*

Mitsuki: And he doesn't trust you for a really stupid reason

Inko: Mitsu, I really don't want to have this discussion. Can't we just talk about what I'll wear?

*Inko said with a small smile, but unfortunately, Inko didn't have the backbone to be firm about changing the subject, and Mitsuki was too stubborn to change course, in her mind her ship was tough enough, it could survive the iceberg of the conversation. *

Mitsuki: I'm just saying. What was he expecting you to say? That yeah, a kid without powers can totally be the next number one hero?

???: Then it's a good thing I never wanted to be the next number one

*They heard a male voice say, they looked and were surprised to see Inko's son there with them. Izuku, for his part, was leaning on a pillar, as always with that big plastic smile on his face. Izuku walked up to them, with a dress in hand. Izuku ignored his mother and looked at Mitsuki. With that, I'm better than your attitude that he always has on*

Izuku: I just want to help people, more specifically, help the 20% that you so casually discriminate against.

Inko: Izuku, what are you doing here? With Mitsuki here? Please, both of you don't cause any trouble.

*Inko said, looking between the two of them. Since last time, these two were together, and that Masaru wasn't their.... oh, that poor goat. Mitsuki huffed, annoyed, and flipped her hair at Izuku, who kept looking at the older woman with that fake unblinking smile on his face*

Mitsuki: I won't as long as he minds his manners and respects his elders.

Izuku: Respect is earned, not demanded. So what have you done for me to show you any sort of respect?

*Izuku asked. Apparently, that was the wrong thing to say, Mitsuki got straight up and got in Izuku's face. Inko sighed since she knew both of them were just waiting for an excuse. Mitsuki gave a sarm look to the 14-year-old, who just stood there, his smile never faltering*

Mitsuki: Oh, why don't I show you you little...

Inko: Enough! Enough. Both of you. Stop it. Izuku, please just answer my question

*Inko said firmly and instantly went back to her. I don't want to be a bother, not feeling comfortable. With how firm she just spoke. Izuku hummed and looked at his mother*

Izuku: Masaru contacted me. Told me that his wife dragged you to get a new dress after you told them what I wanted.  I knew for a fact that she would have terrible taste in fashion. And look at that. I was right

Mitsuki: Excuse me?! Your mother looks fantastic in that outfit!

*Mitsuki said a little too loud for Izuku's taste, just like everything else this woman does. Izuku looked at her and made sure he was looking at her, just so she could see him roll his eyes at her*

Izuku: And yet, I can see how uncomfortable she is wearing such a thing since the entrance. Fashion is about making the individual beautiful. Not making them uncomfortable

Mitsuki: You know nothing about fashion

*Mitsuki said with a scoff crossing her arms as she did so, since if anyone knows about fashion, it's gonna be the woman who's worked over 23 years in the fashion industry as a photographer. She knows what's in and what's not. Izuku again went to ignore her as he looked at his mother*

Izuku: I know enough to know that she would feel more comfortable in this outfit

*Izuku hands Inko a new outfit, one that he picked out for her. Inko looked at the outfit and then went inside the changing rooms to try it on. Leaving Mitsuki and Izuku alone*

Mitsuki: brat

Izuku: cunt.

*Izuku said, not missing a beat. Mitsuki glared at him for calling her such a word regardless of the fact that she started it*

Mitsuki: bastard child

Izuku: 2 nickel whore

*Izuku said in a calm tone, which bothered Mitsuki more than the insults. Since no matter what, Izuku remained calm under any situation, the closest she's seen him crack was with the incident....oh, that poor poor goat. They would've continued, but Inko came out quickly, since she changed as quickly as possible, so those two wouldn't be alone*



Inko: I... I gotta admit. I like this. This is more my style

Izuku: Of course it is. Simple, conservative, and perfect. You're not the type of person who screams. I wear the latest and greatest. You're much more reserved.

*Izuku said, looking at Inko up and down. She was wearing a simple pink shirt with a long white skirt and some red high heels. Inko looked at her son, not knowing if what he said was a compliment or not.*

Inko: Um. Thank you?

Izuku: It wasn't a compliment. Nor an insult. Just an observation. I'm off, I promised my friend I would meet him in a cat cafe he likes to visit. It would be rude if I were late for it

*Izuku said, turning around and walking away, Inko scrambled to say something, as she saw her son wave his hand dismissively as a goodbye to them. Well. A goodbye for Inko, Mituski can go fuck herself for all Izuku cared*

Inko: Oh! Uh! OK. I'll see you back home!

Mitsuki: prick.

*Mitsuki muttered under her breath watching him go. Inko looked at her friend with a tired smile. She really was tired of this feud her 47-year-old friend had with her 14-year-old child*

Inko: That's still my son Mitsu.

Mitsuki: Sorry, but he just makes me so mad! Who is he to act like I discriminate against him?! He doesn't know what real discrimination is like

*Mitsuki said, almost growling at the end. That boy really knew how to push her buttons. Inko is thankful that Izuku is her son and not say, for example, her brother, since she can so easily see, their argument becoming hate-fucking, if they were the same age. Inko sighed and went back to the dressing room*

Inko: I'm not gonna answer that. Let me change back to my old clothes, and we can go to the salon, so they can make my hair look good

Mitsuki: Fine. I still say the backless dress looks good

*Mitsuki said honestly,  now that Izuku was gone, her attitude returned to normal. Inko looked at the backless dress and remembered that her new friend was gonna take her clubbing soon. This dress might be perfect for that*

Inko: I'll buy them both. I have a few ideas of what to do with the backless dress

Meanwhile, with Izuku

*We see Izuku at the food court of the Megamall, he was smiling and he was bored. Since Shinsou had to cancel on him for a family emergency, which Izuku understood, but now he had nothing to do for the moment.*

Meanwhile, in the emergency

*We see Shinsou's father running to his son's room and slamming the door open completely furious, as he looked at his son, his face was red, veins showing the works over the "emergency"*

Ryota: Why did I just get a call that you stole all the cats of a cat cafe?!!

Shinsou: shit. I knew I forgot to tell them to erase all the footage

Back to Izuku

*Izuku was drinking his overpriced smoothie and just watched the people all go about their lives around him. He was 3/4 way through with his drink when someone sat down in front of him*

???: Hey, sorry for sitting without a text or something. But I just saw you here, and I thought we could talk. 

Izuku: It's fine. No time like the present, to talk to the woman who'll I'll be working for. How are you, by the way, my dear?

*Izuku asked, as he looked at the owner of OFA, the person the author always ends up giving OFA if Izuku doesn't have it since his first story, where Izuku was the Joker (Do not read it. It's straight trash) and that person was Kyoka Jirou. Kyoka shrugged as she leaned back a bit on her chair*

Kyoka: I guess I'm fine? My dad is annoying, but that's normal for fathers, right?

Izuku: Well, I do find the fact that my father wants to steal my Iron Man suit quite annoying. So yes.

*Izuku said as he finished his drink and got a brain freeze, from drinking too fast, but he didn't let it show. Kyoka winced, remembering that part. So much chaos happened that day that she forgot that the villains wanted this boy*

Kyoka: Man. Your family sounds like a mess

Izuku: You have no idea. But that's not your problem, so what do you want to know?

*Izuku asked, putting his drink and empty tray of fries aside. Kyoka flinched a little, and since she remembered why she came to talk with him, she took her journal out and ripped a page from it, giving it to Izuku. Izuku looked at it, and it was a rather good drawing of Kyoka's vision for her hero suit*

Kyoka: Well, uh. Just wanted to give you some design ideas for what I want my suit to look like

Izuku: I see. I can definitely work with this. Are you looking for flexibility or protection?

*Izuku asked, grabbing the paper and looking at the design. He could definitely build this, and when he prints out the file on Kyoka about her powers, he'll be able to make the suit unique. Kyoka didn't skip a beat as she answered*

Kyoka: definitely flexibility. And if it's possible, add some blue to the suit. Since I love blue

Izuku: Funny, I would've thought that your favorite color was black

*Izuku said with a hum, looking at the bags she put down as a red hering. Kyoka looked at the bags, snorted, and then looked back at the creepy smiling boy*

Kyoka: Why? Cause I have bags from Hot Topic?

Izuku: No, because I'm always catching you looking at Momo during lunchtime

*Izuku said as his smile became a teasing smile. Kyoka flinched hard and blushed deeply. She started to stutter out a response. Over what he just said, she didn't think that anyone noticed,  but Izuku is always watching*

Kyoka: I....I don't know what you're talking about

Izuku: Sure you don't. You know, we only get one life. It would be a shame to live with regrets

* Izuku said with a small shake of his head. Kyoka looked at the smiling boy with a raised eyebrow, talking as if he were an ancient wise sage*

Kyoka: And you live without regrets?

Izuku: When I'm old and gray, I would like to say that I never stopped trying. So no. Theirs no regret in my heart, theirs hatred and resentment, but not regret

*Izuku admitted with a shrug, he knew what he was about, he knew he held deep hatred in his heart, and that hatred was going nowhere, since that was what fueled him, to be better. To be the future inspiration of the 20%. Kyoka, for her part, just shrugged as well, not really wanting to know what he meant by that*

Kyoka: ok? I'm not opening that can of worms. So, you think you can build me something close to my design before the sports festival?

Izuku: I can definitely work with this. I should have it ready, like a week before the sports festival. That should give you time to get a feel for the suit

*Izuku said, thinking absentmindedly. Kyoka nodded excitedly, already happy that this conversation was going so well. Since what Toshinori told him, this boy didn't exactly like him*

Kyoka: Awesome. Thanks for doing this, man

Izuku: No need to thank me. Your trainer made a compelling argument, as much as it pains me to say. So, how does it feel? To have a quirk and a mutation?

*Izuku asked, genuinely curious about having such a rare opportunity. Kyoka thought about it and chuckled, rubbing her right arm, which was the first of her many bones that broke thanks to OFA*

Kyoka: painful. You have no idea how many times I've broken my bones training with this thing. Thankfully, at the hero course, I can rely on my mutation until I have better control of it

Izuku: fascinating. Wonder how your class will react when you show them you have multiple abilities.

*Izuku said with a chuckle, Kyoka joined in the amusement, before she checked her watch and got up from the table, since she was in the middle of something, before she decided to do a detour to talk with her tech designer*

Kyoka: It'll be one hell of a surprise, that's for sure. Speaking of my classmate, I gotta go. Promise this friend of mine, I will help him study. It was nice talking to you

Izuku: Likewise.

*Izuku said with a short nod as he watched her leave. Once he was alone again, he took his phone out and put it to his ear*

Jarvis: Hello, sir. How are you enjoying your day off?

Izuku: can't complain. Listen. I need you to dig up some information for me. About one kyoka Jiro

Chapter Text

Days later

At UA

*We see Nezu doing his paperwork when his windows started to close automatically. There's only one other person who has access to his technology, and as always, she came without warning. Nezu sighed and placed his pen down, looking up just as the door opened*

Nezu: Hello, Madam, President. How can I help you today?

Sayaka: I've been looking at these students' files. I don't need to tell you which one picked my attention

*Sayaka said as she sat down on the chair in front of Nezu's desk, and tossed the file she was reading do it, the file opened, and out came the papers about Izuku Midoriya and his invention. Nezu hummed as he organized the paper*

Nezu: izuku midoriya.

Sayaka: The very same. Quite the potential problem for the governments of the world

*Sayaka said while she crossed her legs. Nezu just hummed, pretending that he didn't know what she was talking about. The only reason that Izuku is his pupil is because of that same potential. Since potential, if it's not nurtured correctly can become deadly*

Nezu: Indulge me. Why is that?

Sayaka: his suit. How did he get it? All suits of Tony Stark were destroyed centuries ago, and those who couldn't be destroyed are still in impenetrable vaults. So what I want to know is where he got it?

*Sayaka said in a serious tone since Tony Stark wasn't forgotten. He was erased from history for the world's power's benefit. Nezu hummed, looking at the picture of the first model of Izuku's line of suits at the entrance exams. It seems like theirs a few rats that Nezu needs to take care of. But for now, Nezu played Sayaka's game.*

Nezu: by his own two hands. He made both suits himself and is in the process of making the third one. I do believe that's why you're here, isn't it? You don't want him to make the mark 3

Sayaka: he can make it if he wants. What I don't want is him making the arc reactor that fuels the Mark 3

*Sayaka said, and now Nezu understands why Sayaka is here. Like any other politician, Sayaka was bought and paid for by some companies, and Nezu could take a guess at the two, who whined to mommy about the new toy soon to be on the market, nezu gave the woman his default smile as he spoke in an innocent tone*

Nezu: Come now, if he manages to build it. Imagine all the good that type of energy would do to the world. Oh. Wait. You're talking to me as a politician. A politician who's been bought by who knows how many energy companies. Tell me who pays more, fossil fuel or coal?

Sayaka: I'm not gonna take this, from someone whose hands are just as dirty as mine

*Sayaka said, sitting up straight, shooting the literal lab rat, a glare. Nezu remained calm and kept smiling as he passed the file back to Sayaka gently. He didn't throw it, unlike Sayaka, Nezu was completely calm since he was the one in control of the situation*

Nezu: Fair enough. But the difference is that I made my hands dirty for the good of the world. You did it to get a fat paycheck

Sayaka: We're getting distracted, I don't want that boy to finish this arc reactor project. Make him find another source or fuel, or else.

*Sayaka said in a threatening manner. Nezu, for his part, gave a fake yawn just to annoy Sayaka all the more. She pressed a button on her phone, and the windows started to open as Nezu spoke in a bored tone*

Nezu: Or else what? What could you possibly do that could actually hurt me with the amount of blackmail I have against every single one of the world's superpowers

*Nezu said as the windows opened completely, Nezu saw the red spot on his chest. He looked out the window, following the dot, and he just made out someone with purple hair. He then looked back at Sayaka, still bored, still smiling, still in control of the conversation*

Nezu: cute. Go ahead. Tell them to pull the trigger. If I die, automatically, all the information goes public.

Sayaka: Just tell your boy to change the fuel source, since if we can't scare you with your life. Maybe we should reconsider all those contracts you've been getting. Maybe another school will take your place

*Sayaka said, finally putting her final gambling chip on the table, the dealer Nezu took it, looked at it, and tossed it aside since it was all but worthless to someone like him. While Izuku needs a suit to feel powerful, all Nezu needs is information, and he's got that in spades*

Nezu: Hm. I'll give you this. You know what buttons to push. The question is, what's more important to me? My contracts or my curiosity, since I'm ever so curious to find this boy's limit

Sayaka: For his sake and the sake of his mother, he'd better pray that you choose the contracts.

*Sayaka said, as he got up, grabbed the file, and left. Nezu saw the red dot disappear, making Nezu shake his head, and go back to work. He grabbed his phone and called his right-hand man, while he was in his favorite place ever, a cat cafe*

Aizawa: This better be good

Nezu: It would seem that theirs another rat besides me in this school. Find it, and take care of it

Meanwhile, with Izuku

*We see him doing what he does best. He was writing in his journal, as he had an idea of how Tony made the element he needed since Izuku found another step from that giant. He figured out that no element on the periodic table would work for this. So he'll have to make his own*

Jarvis: Sir. I believe it's time for you to get dressed

*Jarvis said but was ignored by Izuku muttering to himself, as he wrote in his journal. He got inspiration for the arc reactor. He and Mei were one step closer to cracking the code. But right now, Izuku was in his old room at the Midoriya apartment. He was supposed to be getting ready to leave. Jarvis turned off the music from the boy's Walkman, making his new owner annoyed*

Izuku: I thought we talked about this. Don't touch my Walkman. How do you even get in there?

Jarvis: irrelevant

*Jarvis interrupted, but Izuku looked at his laptop where Jarvis was currently talking to him through with an annoyed frown, being that Jarvis was the only one who Izuku felt. Comfortable enough not to smile, which was honestly refreshing for the teenage boy.*

Izuku: Oh, I would say it's very relevant

Jarvis: At the moment, no. You must get dressed, lest you'll be late for your appointment with the Hatsume family.

*Jarvis reminded him, Izuku waved his hand dismissively and went back to write his recent inspiration burst before it slipped his mind to never return, since like any creative person knows, when inspiration hits, if you leave it for later you'll forget it completely*

Izuku: Fine, fine, just let me finish writing. Since theirs nothing worse than when inspiration hits and you don't write it down, since the second you don't, you forget all about it

Jarvis: As you wish, sir.

* Jarvis said, as Izuku finished the very basic concept for the prototype of the arc reactor. He'll have to convince Nezu for extra funding to build a particle accelerator, but that can wait. Right now, he took his clothes off and started changing his clothes*

Izuku: You know, I've been meaning to ask, but did Tony ever make a suit for you to control?

Jarvis: he did once. It was called Vision. I don't recommend it, things got far too complicated far too fast

*Jarvis said, showing an old, almost unwatchable video of Ultron, but unfortunately, for the artificial intelligence, all that video did was inspire Izuku to want to reach that level of genius that Tony and whoever that other scientist, probably just his assistant, built*

Izuku: Hmm. Alright then, though, I saw this video. All I can say is that it's simply marvelous to see. Hopefully, one day, I'll be able to build an AI of my own so that you can have a vacation. I hear the virtual Bahamas are nice this time of year

Jarvis: Very nice attempt at humor, sir.

*Jarvis said, as Izuku finished dressing up, and he looked at himself in the mirror. He was wearing a green long-sleeve undershirt, a white tie, a black vest, and a black suit. He winked at himself in the mirror, loving what he was seeing*

Izuku: damn I look good. You gotta admit, for 14, I look damn good

Jarvis: If you say so, sir. Shall I call your mother? Tell her you're ready?

*Jarvis said, Inko more or less accepted Jarvis, but she didn't really like him. It creeped her out. Izuku waved his hand dismissively at the machine as he kept looking at himself. And how could he not keep staring? He worked damn hard for his body. He's sure as hell gonna appreciate it.*

Izuku: In a second, let me appreciate all of this

Jarvis: You just pointed yourself in the mirror

*Jarvis said, and Izuku just nodded, as he did a few poses, as he spoke, barely paying any attention to the AI who is literally the only reason he can be the successor to Tony Stark. Well, he at least has Tony's arrogance and sense of deep self-love, Jarvis can at least say that *

Izuku: Yes, I did. Since there's nothing more important than self-love, since if I can't love myself, how can I expect other people to?

Jarvis: Glad to see the self-help tape has stuck inside your head, sir.

*Jarvis said. Izuku nodded remembering the shy boy he used to be, and he hated it, he did not like who he used to be, the boy who waited for destiny to just drop on his lap, instead of doing the real work, to shape his future how he wanted it to be*

Izuku: As am I. I can't imagine the type of person I would be without it. Shy, awkward, with absolutely no sense of my own self-worth. But that's not me. I know what I'm worth, I know what I am. And I know I look damn good.

*Izuku said as he turned around, grabbed his phone, and walked away to the living room where his mother was waiting for him. Inko flinched when Izuku walked to the living room. She was disappointed that Izuku was smiling*

Inko: izuku, son. Could you please not smile? You said you're gonna meet your friend's parents. Do you really want them to see this smile?

Izuku: I have no idea what you are talking about. I'm just smiling because I'm excited, I'm just happy

*Izuku said, trying his best to be civil, but as always, his mother couldn't leave well enough alone. Inko just wanted her son to make a good impression on these people, trying to make Izuku see reason, as she spoke in as much of gentle a tone as she could*

Inko: izuku, please. Trust me on this, don't you want to make a good impression?

Izuku: I'll make a fine impression. And take no offense when I say this. But I didn't ask for your opinion now. Did I? No. No, I didn't. I haven't asked for it since, when exactly?

*Izuku said in a sick teasing tone, giving his mother a sharp smile. Inko didn't flinch. She just looked deeply hurt. Since Izuku was referring to the day that he asked, "Can a quirkless be a hero?" Inko grabbed her clutch tightly, got up, and started walking past him*

Inko:.....let's just go

Izuku: Lovely. I'm so glad you could see things my way

*Izuku said with a big smile, just to annoy Inko more. Only it didn't annoy Inko, it hurt Inko, it hurt Inko deeply, that no matter what she did, all it did was make Izuku close in on himself, making him move and more fake to the boy she used to know and love*

Chapter Text

Days later

Izuku's phone: Cause I'm just Ken, anywhere else I'd be a ten. Is it my destiny to live and die a life of blonde fragility? I'm just Ken. Where I see love, she sees a friend. What will it take for her to see the man behind the tan and fight for me?

*Izuku heard his alarm ringing. He grabbed his phone and turned it off, going back to sleep, since he wanted to sleep in today. But of course, past Izuku won't let that happen, as he heard the second alarm ringing at the other side of his workshop.*

Izuku's second alarm: Cause I'm just Ken, anywhere else I'd be a ten. Is it my destiny to live and die a life of blonde fragility? I'm just Ken. Where I see love, she sees a friend. What will it take for her to see the man behind the tan and fight for me?

Izuku: Fuck you past me....

*Izuku said in a tired down, as he lazily got out of bed, and dragged his feet to the other phone, he turned it off and sighed, flipping a switch turning on the rest of his workshop. Izuku stretched and yawned as Jarvis appeared on the big monitor in front of him*

Jarvis: Good morning sir, you've got making the kyoka jirou suit on your to-do list today

Izuku: Thank you, Jarvis. I'll start it after my morning workout. And continue it after classes

*Izuku said, taking his clothes off and going to the showers and taking a bath, as he remembers what happened when he went to see Mei's family*

Flashback

* The drive to Mei's home was awkward, to say the least, neither Izuku nor Inko was talking to the other.  Izuku because he didn't care to have a conversation with his mother, while Inko was still hurt by what Izuku said. But when they made it to Mei's home, that's when a conversation appeared in front of them*

Inko: Is your friend rich?

Izuku: Either that, or we're in the wrong location

*Izuku said just as surprised as his mother, as they looked at the directions given to him. And then back at the home, since the home was a big ass mansion with a gate. Inko pressed the doorbell, and the monitor turned on*

Servant: Yes?

Inko: I'm so sorry to be a bother, but um. I'm Inko midoriya. This is my son, Izuku Midoriya, we were wondering if this is the home of the Hatsume family?

*Inko asked, as Izuku was calling Mei, but Mei wasn't answering since she was currently busy in the garage building one of her babies. But both got their answer quickly, when the servant answered, and the gates opened*

Servant: Ah, yes. Please head to the entrance. Someone will be there to park your car for you. The family is expecting you both

Inko: Um. Thank you?

*Inko said as she gave a quick look to her son, who looked just as flabbergasted as her, but of course, his stupid smile was still on his face. He's had it for years, he's not gonna crack just because he was surprised. Inko drove to the entrance and got out, where  2 butlers were waiting for them. One of them didn't speak, just grabbed Inko's keys, and the other walked up to them*

Butler: Welcome to the Hatsume family's home. Please follow me

Inko: Uh. Right. Sorry if this sounds rude, but...

*Inko tried to say, but the butler spoke before she could even finish her sentence, already knowing what this short green-haired woman would say, while in the background,  Izuku was looking around at the mural paintings of the family, he couldn't help but feel like he'd seen the old man next to Mei before*

Butler: The family is rich because of the grandfather of the family, who's the CEO of the robotics company Hatsuco.

Izuku: Hatsuko.? Is the one UA uses for the entrance exams robots?

*Izuku said with his eyes wide in surprise, the butler nodded, confirming what Izuku just said, while Inko was just lost, since she didn't know any of this electronic stuff. But Izuku did, Hatsuko used to be the number 1 robotics company until the Shield family took that title from them.*

Izuku "and one day, they'll be number 3 after I take the number one spot one day. "

Butler: The very same. Any other questions?

* The butler asked as they made it to the living room, Inko's eyes were still wide looking around, the whole place was bigger than their own house. Izuku noticed that the place was empty. Well, except for all the maids and servants*

Izuku: Yeah, where's Mei?

Butler: Knowing the little lady in her workshop, which is the garage

*The butler said as they sat the middle-class pair down, instantly they gave them trays of food to their faces, Inko nervously declined, while Izuku grabbed the closest thing that looked like blood and ate it, imagining it was a certain pomeranian's heart*

Izuku: The garage? This place is huge, why is it there?

Butler: Because the little lady burned every other room, she used to have as her workshop. Her parents decided best to give her the garage, since at least it's easier for the firefighters to reach

*The butler said, finally showing a different emotion on his face. He looked like he was having a Vietnam flashback of all the times he's had to deal with a fire thanks to Mei's "babies." Izuku, not wanting to be alone with his mother, stood up.*

Izuku: Ah. Then where is the garage?

Butler: Rest assured, the little lady will attend this evening. You must simply wait in the living room.

* Butler said as he left, Izuku sighed and sat back down, Izuku and Inko glanced at each other, and then looked in another direction, they didn't talk to each other, since well they didn't want to*

Meanwhile, with Mei

Mei: But I'm almost done! Give me 5 more minutes!

May: Mei, we have company waiting for us! I will not have you be rude by not showing up!

*may said just as loud as her daughters. Mei was holding onto the workbench with a death grip, as her mother was trying to pull her away from it. May's face was all red. Steam started to come out of her ears in a very literal fashion, as he quirk activated. A super strength quirk, she manages to pull Mei hard enough that her finger slips, and both of them fall backward. May was breathing heavily, feeling as if she was overheating. She looked down at her daughter, who was still trying to escape her grasp.*

May: You are done for tonight. Tonight you will entertain guests.

Mei: But I don't wanna! None of your friends has people my age!

*Mei whined, she hated when her parents made her socialize, all those people were old and treated her weirdly, may sighed, not even surprised that her daughter forgot who was coming to dinner*

May: Well, you will be happy to know that they do, in fact, have a child your age

Mei: But I don't wanna! None of them is are robot!

*Mei whined, she hated when her parents made her socialize, especially with other human beings in general, she would love it, if the world were just like that video game that Mina showed her, Detroit Become Human, so that she could socialize with robots. May sighed, annoyed, as they got up and dusted her daughter off.*

May:..... ok, I walked right into that one. But you're still going. Since honey, the guest is your boyfriend Izuku, and his mother

Mei: Oh! Then that's fine! He'll be able to help me finish this up much faster!

*Mei said, running away from the garage, making a straight line to the living room. May gave a tired sigh as she looked up at the ceiling. She started walking to find her husband to meet her daughter's boyfriend*

May: Not what I was thinking, but it at least got her out of the garage

Meanwhile, with Izuku

*We see Izuku watching TV shows illegally off the internet since he'll be damned if he's gonna pay for Amazon Prime to watch a 20-year-old show. His show was interrupted when he got a phone call, and he answered it.*

Nezu: izuku, my boy. I'm not interrupting anything important, am I?

Izuku: Hello nezu sir. No, I was just watching Pawn Stars. How can I help you?

*Izuku said with a shrug, completely ignoring how his mother looked at him surprised, that he likes to watch a show the same show she watches, she could use this to her advantage as a way to make her son if only a little bit closer to her*

Inko" Izuku likes Pawn Stars? Maybe that could be something we can watch together. It's not a big step, but it would be a start. "

Nezu: Oh nothing, just thought I should give you a warning. I'm afraid UA has a few rats, apart from myself, of course

*Nezu explained, and Izuku let a long exhale escape through his nose, he sat up straight as he continued to talk in a calm tone, his permanent smile starting to creep the maids who were waiting for the Hatsume family to arrive*

Izuku: Which one of my projects got leaked?

Nezu: The one you're currently working on. A lot of good can be done if you crack the code

*Nezu said, from his end of the line, we were reading the status report of the arc project that Izuku has to write for him, if he wants the funding to keep coming. Izuku nodded, already knowing who would have a problem with him building a clean and virtually limitless source of energy*

Izuku: But a lot of old-money people can lose their power if I crack it. How does that quote go? As long as some remember what was, there will always be those who are unable to accept what can be

Nezu: Glad we're on the same page. So, I would suggest that you install a security system for everything you have, from your mother's apartment to your first workshop

*Nezu explained, making Izuku shrug. Since he already did that, Inko has no idea, but her apartment is one of the safest places in the city. Since as complicated as his relationship with his mother may be, she's still his mother *

Izuku: Should I be concerned that people are listening in on this conversation? Or is that too paranoid?

Nezu: Oh, no. I'm sure they are. But rest assured, I'll teach you how to deal with that later on

*Nezu said, making Izuku nod before Izuku could tell what was happening. He was picked up and dragged away, and Izuku kept talking like nothing was happening*

Izuku: Thank you, sir. Is there anything else I should know about?

Nezu: Get ready to go to trial, since that's where this invention of yours is gonna take you. Of course, you'll have my support and my team of lawyers, but still be ready for them to drag you through the mud like they did to me oh so long ago

*Nezu said, remembering all the bull he had to deal with, all because he was the first animal that got a high intelligence quirk. It took years for people to take him seriously, and Izuku nodded as he got up straight and ran next to Mei. For what reason they're running, Izuku doesn't know yet*

Izuku: Got it. Thank you, sir.

Nezu: Of course, minds like our own need to be nurtured, not shackled. Now, have fun with the Hatsume family.

*Nezu said. Izuku didn't even question that Nezu knew where he was, so he just hung up and took a left with Mei. He looked at her with a raised eyebrow, and that fake smile that Mei knew was fake*

Izuku: So! Why are we running?

Mei: I need your help with one of my temperamental babies, and we're running because of her

*Mei said as they both looked behind her. They saw a completely red-skinned woman with pink hair chasing after them. Izuku nodded and grabbed Mei like a princess, running much faster than her since Izuku actually trains.*

Izuku: Be my eyes. Give me directions

Mei: Will do!

Back to the present

*Izuku stopped thinking about what happened a few days ago. When the door to his workshop opened, Shinsou came inside and sat down on his couch.*

Shinsou: Yo, just a heads up, I'm gonna need to stay here.....till my dad cools off

Izuku:.....you stole more cats again, didn't you?

*Izuku said with a chuckle. Shinsou winced, remembering the absolute tongue-lashing he got from his father. And then Shinsou made it worse. He talked back to his father, mid-rant*

Shinsou: To be fair, it was a purple cat. It spoke to me

Izuku:..... and when you say spoke?

*Izuku asked, since there was something weird in the way Shinsou said that. Shinsou rubbed his neck and looked at the unfinished Mark-3, just so he didn't have to look at Izuku*

Shinsou: It was just a midget with a cat quirk. So yeah. think I could sleep here for a few nights?

Izuku: Sure, the couch is a pullout. But you're gonna have to buy a sleeping mask and headphones cause I work deep into the night

*Izuku said as he put on his welding jumper suit and went to work. Shinsou just sat there and enjoyed the a/c of the room. After a long time of enjoyable silence from both introverts, Shinsou spoke again*

Shinsou: deal. So how was your visit with Mei's parents?

Izuku: It was definitely an eye-opener. So listen, do this

Chapter Text

Last time

Shinsou: Deal. So how was your visit with Mei's parents?

Izuku: It was definitely an eye-opener. So listen, do this

Now

Back to the past

*We see Mei bolting the door shut as she puts heavy things in front of it to stall her mother. Not stop, but stall. Safe to say May was Pissed if the loud banging on the door was any indication. But consequences be damned, she's finishing this baby, she turned around and much to her delight, Izuku was already at work, understanding that they don't have time to waste on talking. So Mei went to work next to him*

Meanwhile, with the adults

*We see Mei's father Shu Hatsume and Izuku's mother Inko Midoriya looking at Mei's mother May Hatsumi slamming her fist at the door, cracking it with every slam*

Inko: a woman with a super strength quirk. I imagine you're terrified every time you give her a gift

Shu: Eh. That's part of the thrill. My momma always said, "If you're a little scared she can hit you with a car, then she's the one." Hope you don't mind the show, May and Mei can be equally as stubborn in their resolves

* Shu said with a chuckle that sounded more like a booming laugh, and how could he not? The man was the size of all might. Inko was about to talk when another crack of the door was heard*

May: I swear when I get in there I'm gonna ram. I'm gonna destroy each one of your babies!!

Shu: So. your son is a robotics engineer like my daughter, huh? I can only imagine the number of times the fire department has been in your home.

*Shu asked with a chuckle, acting completely normal since for him, this was his normal. Anko gave a nervous chuckle as she shook her head, she's a bit thankful that Izuku didn't build anything at their apartment. They would lose their deposit if he did, and anything burned.*

Inko: You would never guess correctly. Since Izuku did all his work in a junkyard?

Shu: a junkyard?....man. Why didn't I think of that? Mei would've been over the moon, with all the spare parts she would find

*Shu said with another booming chuckle,  as he was acting like a rabbit. Inko was starting to become concerned over the children, as she gave Shu a concerned look on her face as she spoke softly, not wanting to anger the woman even more.*

Inko: Should we try to calm your wife down?

Shu: You said it yourself. Super strength quirk. I'm not looking to head to the hospital. Fucking robbers, asking 5 bucks to turn on the TV I should sue them for that

*Shu muttered with a shake of his head.  Inko nodded in complete agreement and then flinched, hiding behind the giant of a man since his wife broke the door off the hinges. Shu didn't even react seeing that. he just kept the conversation alive with Inko.*

Inko: Oh dear. She just took the doors off the hinges, didn't she?

Shu: Yeah, that's my woman. Well, it shouldn't be much longer now. Come, let's head to the living room. I'm sure the servants have laid out the snacks and refreshments. You don't want to see what will happen next

*Shu said as they walked away. May managed to push out of the way all the stuff Mei put to hold her back. Mei flinched, terrified seeing her mother, her skin completely red, with so much steam coming off her body. May was absolutely livid. Izuku ignored them and kept working, like nothing was happening.*

May: COME HERE!!!

Mei: Mama, no!!

*Mei screamed terrified as she tried to Runaway, but she couldn't, may grabbed her by her ear, pulled her with her to a seat, May sat down on it, and putting a squirming Mei belly down on her knee, while all this was happening, izuku just kept working, since if he didn't he would've laughed at what he saw next.*

Scene change brought to you by chibi may putting chibi Mei over her knee and spanking her bottom

Back to the present

Shinsou: pfff. Hold on, hold, hold on. So Mei got spanked by her mother, and you just continued to work like nothing was happening?

Izuku: Well, what the hell was I supposed to do in that situation?

*Izuku asked as both friends laughed, with Izuku having a fist on his mouth and his head back in laughter since he could still see the literal ass whooping Mei got. After calming down, Izuku continued to tell the events of that night.*

Back to the past

*We see everyone in the living room, may enjoying her refreshments, smiling as if nothing happened, while Mei moved from side to side, uncomfortable from the pain. Izuku finished his drink first and decided to break the ice. With that permanent smile of his*

Izuku: So as lovely as the food is. I would like to know why we were invited here

Inko: That would be appreciated, please

*Inko said, being just as confused as her son as to why they were invited. In Inko's assessment, Mei looked to be a lovely if not extremely excitable girl. So the idea of Izuku being her first friend never even came to either of the green-haired minds. Shu coughed a bit with a smile as he spoke up for the side of his family.*

Shu: Of course. But first, where are my manners? I'm Shu Hatsume, this is my wife May Hatsume, and finally, this is our daughter Mei Hatsumi

Inko: may and mei? Oh dear. That must he confusing

*Inko muttered softly, making May smile amused. Since she was completely used to people being confused, she'll still never forgive Shu for naming her Mei just for a prank. But that's not important right now, May waved her hand dismissively at the green-haired woman and spoke in a gentle tone.*

May: It's fine. Just call me by my middle name. Rossie

Inko: ok Rossie, so can you please tell us why we're here?

*Inko asked again, wanting answers for why people from apparently high society, were talking to them, people from the low-middle class. Rossie smiled again at the woman. But then gave her attention to Izuku, who was distracting Mei with something in a journal he brought.*

Rosie: Well, we wanted to meet the boy who defended our daughter

Inko: Defended? What happened?

*Inko asked with concern clear in her voice as she looked at her son. Izuku's smile got smaller, and her eyes got almost glossed over, remembering that frankly shameful event, the day he snapped in public. But Izuku remained calm and spoke as if it were nothing important.*

Izuku: A scoundrel who poured a smoothie on top of Mei's head. I took exception to that.

Shu:Scoundrel? He was a fucking asshole

* Shu said with a low growl, thinking of the blonde-haired boy who humiliated his daughter. But he is also confused since what 14-year-old boy uses words like " scoundrel."? Apparently, Izuku does, as he gave a smiling shrug*

Izuku: Perhaps. But I don't believe that curse words solve anything. In fact, they just make the person seem like a low-IQ individual. My mother's friend Mitsuki is a perfect example. That woman curses as much as she breathes

Inko: Izuku, please don't talk about her like that

*Inko said with a sigh, as always, she was defending the Bakugo family, at least from Izuku's perspective. In reality, she just didn't want him to talk about such a touchy subject for the two of them. So since he can't just remain quiet this time, he nods his head*

Izuku: I won't, only because I don't want to have her in this conversation.

Inko: When you said you took exception, do that. What does that mean exactly?

*Inko said, getting a bad feeling about this, since she knows Izuku has a darkness inside of him, a darkness that is just waiting for an excuse to come out. She loved her son and didn't want him to let that hatred ruin his life. Shu laughed with a boom, giving Izuku a proud smile.*

Shu: I meant that your boy is a real man who defends those he cares about

Izuku: You flatter me, sir.

*Izuku said with a chuckle, waving his hand dismissively, as he looked at Mei and a small but genuine smile came across his lips.  It only lasted for a moment since Inko decided to push the question, making Izuku put back his default fake smile.*

Inko: ok. But what did he do? Specifically?

Izuku: took a metal food tray and beat that man till his head, a puddle on the floor.

*Izuku said casually. It took a moment for those words to fully process inside His mother's brain, but as her brain processed them more and more, her skin became paler. Till as if her brain had a ding like an oven, she stood up horrified*

Inko: You what?!

Izuku: I'm not gonna repeat myself. Last I heard from Nezu, Monoma had to have reconstructive surgery since the recovery girl refused to heal someone who treated someone....as special as Mei. Since she reminded her of her granddaughter for some reason

*Izuku said, confused, not understanding what the recovery girl meant, since in his mind, there was no one like Mei, she was truly something special. Rossie's smile became more forced, as she completely understood what the recovery girl meant.*

Rossie: I imagine that her granddaughter is also a special little girl

Izuku: Yes, well, all girls are special, in my opinion.

*Izuku said with a nod, showing he can be just as naive as Mei. Shu and Rossie were now understanding how they got together. They're two peas in a very modified robotic pot. Rossie chuckled softly as she shook her head*

Rossie: That's cute. But that's not what I meant.

Izuku: I apologize. Then what did you mean?

*Izuku said confused while Mei was frowning deeply, keeping her concentration on the journal, looking at Izuku's theory, of how to make vibranium, or at least an almost perfect copy of it. Rossie sighed softly, as she just ripped it like a Band-Aid*

Rossie: Mei.... was born with ADHD.

Izuku:.... I also have a secret. The sky is blue. No offense, but I already knew or, at the very least, had an inclination of it. But in my opinion, that's not what makes her special

*Izuku said calmly, as Mei stopped reading, and pretended to read, as she listened to Izuku speak. Rossie curious gave Izuku an amused smile as she spoke the obvious question that was on her mind, "What made Mei special to him?"*

Rossie: Oh? Then what is?

Izuku: her passion. Her passion for building and her passion for her interests, that's what attracted me to her. That's why I see her as my equal, and that's what makes her so special

*Izuku said without any sort of hesitation, both parents could see how her daughter reacted, she kept pretending to read, but the deep blush on her cheeks, and the wobbly smile on her face, told them what they needed to hear, Shu gave a booming laugh in celebration*

Shu: That's fantastic to hear! I'm overjoyed that Mei found herself such a wonderful boyfriend

Inko: boyfriend?!

*Inko said out loud, completely shocked that her son had a girlfriend and he didn't even tell her! She knows they both suck at communication, but she didn't think it was so bad that Izuku didn't think it was important that Mei wasn't a friend but a girlfriend. Izuku, for his part, has his eyes widen in surprise at what Shu just said*

Izuku: .   .   . Boyfriend?

Back to the past

Shinsou: pffffff hahahahahaha!!

*Shinsou was laughing at Izuku so hard that he fell from the sofa and kept laughing, holding his sides in pain from how hard he was laughing. Izuku rolled his eyes, not really finding that particular aspect all that amusing.*

Izuku: Oh, it gets better. But I appreciate all the moral support, my friend.

Back to the past

Mei: Yup! You're my boyfriend. My friend, who's a boy!

*Mei said smiling brightly, making everyone even the servants freeze completely, becoming like statues because of what Kei just said. Izuku, of course, is the first to come back to normal and react accordingly. He gave a bit of a nervous chuckle as he spoke to the girl*

Shu/Inko/Rossie:......

Izuku: Mei. Dear. I believe you made a bit of a social FAUX PAS, as the French say

*Izuku said gently, putting his hand on top of the journal so Mei would give him her full attention, which she did. Since she was confused about what Izuku meant, how could she have possibly made a faux pas? She didn't know, so she gave a hum that was telling him that she didn't understand.*

Mei: Hmm?

Izuku: Boyfriend is a boy you're with romantically.

*Izuku said, gently, Mei looked like she was in deep thought. She's never felt romantically involved with anyone, so she didn't know how that felt. She was getting more and more confused, to the point that it was getting overwhelming to her*

Mei: Oh. I still don't understand.

Rossie: I'll explain it to you later, or better yet, your therapist.

*Rossie said with a sigh that turned into a tired smile, as the adults kept talking about this and that. Izuku just joined Mei in getting lost in the mathematical equations for the laser they're gonna need to build. Izuku did spare her a glance and gave a crooked smile*

Izuku" Who knows. Maybe one day I'll be your boyfriend."

Back to the present

Shinsou: God Mei is very..... what's a kind way of saying it?

*Shinsou said with a chuckle as he stood up. Izuku hummed, putting down his tools. As he looked at the clock, Kyoka's hero costume would have to wait until after school. Izuku looked at Shinsou and shot him a grin*

Izuku: innocent. Let's say she's very innocent. Come on. We've got school in about 10 minutes.

Shinsou: Sure. One day closer, right?

*Shinsou said, giving Izuku his fist, Izuku smirked understanding the gesture and fist-pumped Shinsou, since it was true, they were one day closer to their goals, one day closer to the sports festival.*

Izuku: Heh. One day closer.

Chapter Text

With nemuri

*It was finally time to go back to the B plot, as Nemuri took a day off to finally go and take back her little sushi. She made it to the given directions and knocked on the doors a little too excitedly. Since seeing Sushi wasn't the only thing on Nemuri’s mind, the thought of sushi's savior came into her mind. Nemuri felt her cheeks starting to get a bit warm.*

Nemuri" Hm. I wonder if she'll come out wearing my sweater. Probably not, but a girl can dream"

*Nemuri thought as the apartment door was opened after only a few knocks. Nemuri smiled widely at the woman who opened it, now wearing a new sweater different from the one Nemuri had lent her, much to her disappointment.*

Nemuri" Ah well, she still looks cute in this outfit, though that mostly has to do with that smile on her face."

*Nemuri thought. Though Nemuri was not one to stare, she found her eyes glancing over the light curve of the sweater. She had seen more in the bathroom of the coffee shop, and although this sweater was cute, her mind kept bouncing back to the curves and layers she remembered underneath. Politely, though, she bounced her eyes back up to meet her eyes and recalled the name on the “found” posters.*

Nemuri: Hello, Inko. Lovely weather we're having today, don't you think?

Inko: Yes. It was such a nice sunny day. Sushi is  loving it right now she's in a spot on the couch where a ray of sunshine is hitting her just right

*Inko said with a small giggle, though in the back of her mind, she was a little sad that sushi had to go back to Nemuri, but it was the right thing to do. So Inko smiled at her, taking a step back so Nemuri could come in.*

Inko: Come on in, Sushi’s on the couch right now. As I already said

Nemuri: Thank you.

*Nemuri said politely, as she was led through the house, she noted how neat it was. Though Nemuri wasn’t a slob, this looked like the living space of someone who had their life together.*

Nemuri" Meanwhile, Aizawa and my house look like we're a couple of college students, with how little we take care of it. I'm pretty sure he has a dead plant on his coffee table."

*Nemuri thought as she was led to the living room, Nemuri immediately dropped on her knees in front of the couch. There, sitting on the cushion without a care in the world, was her little sushi. *

Nemuri: Sushi! Darling! How could you scare me like that?

Sushi: meow

*sushi said in an uncaring tone, as she just tilted her head to acknowledge Nemuri’s presence and purred as soon as Nemuri started frantically petting her to make sure she was really here and okay. She didn’t get up, though, apparently perfectly content to make herself at home in this new woman’s living space. Inko must have treated her well then. Inko smiled softly as she walked behind Nemuri.*

Inko: She’s very cute. My son enjoyed having her around for a little bit, really one of the few things we could agree on

*Inko muttered the last part, so Nemuri didn't hear it, just like Inko didn't notice how Nemuri flinched and froze when she heard that this adorable woman had a child, she glanced at her fingers, and felt a little hope when she didn't see a ring on those fingers.*

Nemuri: You have a son?

Inko: Yes, he's at school right now. He's into robotics. You should see what he can build, it's simply amazing

*Inko said with a small but very proud smile on her face as she spoke about it. Of course, Nemuri couldn't know it was Izuku, seeing as he wasn't in her class. Though Inko had claimed to be old, Nemuri hadn’t stopped to consider what exact stage of life she might be in. and, more importantly, the potential for a partner. But if she didn't have a ring on that finger, that must be a good sign, right?*

Nemuri: So. Is it just the two of you here?

Inko:... Overall, yes.

* Inko said softly, thinking of Hishashi, wondering what he's gotten himself into, and why he wanted to drag Izuku into his mess. But of course, she wasn't gonna tell that to her new friend. As for Nemuri, that implication of being single was enough for Nemuri. She scooped up Sushi, then turned to face Inko.*

Nemuri: You know, I really can’t thank you enough for looking after this troublemaker.

Inko: It was nothing, really. A nice change of pace from my usual, to be honest.

* Inko said with a warm smile as she waved off the praise. Having sushi here really did help her feel less alone, seeing as for 95% of the time she was alone. Unless Mitsuki invited her to some event. Inko looked surprised when Nemuri leaned forward.*

Nemuri: Would you like a change of pace?

Inko: Er....

* Inko froze for a second and pursed her lips a moment, in thought, the idea of letting this woman take charge of what she'll do, worried her in the most excitable way, since it's been so long, since she's done something for herself.*

Nemuri: I suppose. I don’t have particularly much going on right now, outside of housework, keeping track of my son, and an occasional book club meeting…”

Nemuri: I have an idea, A way I can thank you, and I want you to hear me out…”

Meanwhile, back to the A plot of the story

*We see Izuku with his group of friends in the cafeteria. Izuku was enjoying a smoothie, taking a long slow slurp of it, while Mei next to him was eating slowly, not really talking. Izuku put his cup down and looked at her*

Izuku: Hey.

Mei: Hey.

*Mei said softly, as they had a whisper conversation, since right now Mina and Momo were having the main conversation, about something or other, it had to do with the hero course, but since Izuku wasn't there yet, and Mei didn't care they weren't really paying any attention to it. Izuku scooted a little closer to her and gave her a small smile.*

Izuku: You ok?

Mei: scared.

*Mei said simply, Normally when something bad happens to her, her solution is to stop going to the location. But here she was again, at the same table that Monoma had attacked her. Izuku just smiled kindly, as he rubbed her back a little, Ron's physical support*

Izuku: Ah. You don't have anything to be scared of. I'm here, and I won't let that ruffian get near you.

Mei: Promise?

*Mei said softly, Izuku gave his version or a frown, there was a smile on his face, but his eyebrows and forehead told you he was frowning. He gave Mei a nod, chuckling, since he couldn't imagine that they would want Mei after what Izuku did*

Izuku: Promise. Besides. I'm pretty sure he's after me now. So he won't notice you

Mei: Good, I like it when people don't notice me. They don't bother me, and I can work on my babies

*Mei said simply, as she kept eating a bit faster, but still wasn't her normal speed. Izuku didn't like that, but her hated the implications of what Mei said even more, so in a gentle tone, he asked for clarification.*

Izuku: When you say bother you. What do you mean by that?

Mei: When they call me mean names. Or hurt my babies.

*Mei said softly, it was a good thing Izuku wasn't holding anything made out of glass, or it would crack and people would be able to notice that he was losing control of the situation with his emotions*

Izuku: Well, you have nothing to worry about. Excuse me.

Mei: w..where are you going?

*Mei said, shooting a look of fear across her face, which made Izuku's smiling mask almost break. Someone like Mei shouldn't be this scared. Izuku petted Mei's hair and tried to give her a supportive smile *

Izuku: To keep you safe, my dear. I can see them coming this way for me. You don't want them near you, right?

Mei: No. I don't.

*Mei said, looking down at her food, she could feel her heart racing faster and faster, and not for a good reason, like when she's creating one of her babies. Izuku just grinned at her since he's gonna take care of Mei's little problem right now.*

Izuku: Fabulous. Then stay here, while I have a chat. But I could use your help with something

Mina: Hmm? Izuku? Going somewhere?

*Mina said, finally taken out of her conversation with Momo, to look at Izuku and Mei, as Mei gave Izuku something, but Izuku already put it in his pocket, Izuku looked at his group of friends and smiled at them*

Izuku: Oh. I just have to use the facilities. I'll be back in, but a moment though Mina, I am shocked. Shock I say that you are so blind that you can't see that Shinsou and Ochako have been holding hands since they sat down

Mina: They what?!!

*Mina yelled, looking at the two blushing individuals. They all could tell they stopped holding hands, so that meant they were holding hands before they were called out. While Mina started grilling them, Izuku walked away. As he guessed, Monoma and his crew followed after him once he was in the hallway and Mei was far enough away. Izuku turned around with a bright smile.*

Izuku: Ladies and gentlemen. Is there any reason you were coming to see little old me? Other than being awestruck at the presence of perfection?

Monoma: I asked them to be here

*Monoma said with a growl, his face healed up nicely thanks to other healing quirk and anti-scar creams, but Izuku could still notice a few light scars that he personally left him, izuku also noticed something else, which turned his bright smile into a smirk*

IzuReally? Cause that 50 sticking out of Tetsutetsu's pocket is telling a different story. So! How about this? I pay you all double to leave. That's right. 100 bucks, and all of you leave

Monoma: Haha ha! Do you really think
They'll take that?!

*monoma said with an obnoxious laugh he always has, Izuku just kept smiling as he took out what Mei gave him, a roll of 100-dollar bills. Izuku ignored Monoma and gave his attention to the other students of class B*

Izuku: I guess that depends. Is monoma
such a close friend that it'll be worth the
punishment you'll all get for messing
with the personal student of the
principal?

Monoma: Wha... Awase!?

*Monoma said both shocked and angry that one of his friends caved so easily, Awase shrugged taking the 100-dollar bill from Izuku, and then looking at Monoma. While in the background, Izuku was starting to give a smug smile at how easy this was. Money really is the answer to all problems*

Awase: Sorry man, I'm not rich like you.
And besides this, is your beef not mine

Izuku: Smart man. Are there any other
smart individuals in this group? 100
Bucks vs. detention, suspension, or even
expulsion, the choice is yours

*Izuku said with a closed eye smile, waving the bills around in the air. Another person came up to Izuku and took the bill, then another, and another. Till the final one was pony, she at least gave a sympathetic smile to Monoma.*

Pony: Sorry, Monoma, I'm here on an
exchange program. I can't risk losing my
visa for this.

Izuku: Would you look at that? You're all alone. What does that make you? Ah. Yes. A quirkless. Since there's not a soul next to you that you can borrow a quirk from

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as the members of class B left, leaving the two of them alone. Izuku kept smiling at the blonde-haired boy. Creeping monoma out, as he looked like a statue that looked human, but not quite right.*

Monoma: You think I'm scared of you?

*Monoma said smugly, and Izuku moved forward quickly in a threatening manner, making Monoma flinch. Izuku cackled slowly as he cracked his neck, looking at Monoma as if he were a petulant child.*

Izuku: Seeing as you flinched? Yes. Now here's what's gonna happen. You're gonna walk away and leave my friends and me be. If not? Well, you experienced what happens when I'm angry in public, wanna see what I can do when I'm calm in private?

Aizawa: Is there a problem here?

*Aizawa said, walking up to the two students. Izuku sighed, disappointed that his fun was over. He turned around and gave Aiwaza a small bow, acting with the utmost respect to the cat-loving teacher. After all, he'll be his teacher in a few months.*

Izuku: Ah. Hello, Aizawa sensei. No. No problem. At least I don't think so. Is there a problem, monoma?

Monoma:.... no. It's just a misunderstanding

*Monoma muttered bitterly. He crossed his arms as he knew better than to act like he normally acts toward a teacher. Aizawa looked at Izuku and then at Monoma, giving them both a stern glare to make them shape up.*

Aizawa: Well, consider the matter understood. Get away from each other now.

Izuku: Yes, sir. I have to use the facilities anyway. See you later, monoma. Count on it.

*Izuku said cryptically as he walked away, his hands behind his back, humming slowly to himself, just to add a creep factor.*

Chapter Text

* Another chapter, another day passed into his My Hero World, multiple days, it was early morning, and we see Izuku and Shinsou walking inside Izuku's shop. Both have finished their exercise, Shinsou crashed on the couch, giving a mix of a groan and a sigh of relief that it was finally over. Izuku rolled his eyes as he went to his fridge to grab a protein shake.*

Shinsou: You are evil. You know this, right? You are an evil person

Izuku: Oh, stop complaining. It wasn't bad

*Izuku said as he closed the door of his fridge and turned around. He tossed a protein shake to Shinsou, who caught it and instantly regretted it as he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder from overexercising. Izuku was feeling the same amount of pain, actually more than Shinsou, but he kept smiling, acting as if he was fine. Shinsou looked at Izuku as if he were crazy.*

Shinsou: Not so bad? Not so bad? Mother fucker you woke me up at 4 in the god damned morning and it's 7! And you didn't even let me have breakfast

Izuku: That was for your benefit

*Izuku explained, as he internally screamed as he lifted his hand to open his protein shake, and took a drink. Enjoying the cold drink of chocolate protein. Shinsou raised an eyebrow, looking at his friend. Wondering just what the hell his smiling training partner/masochist was talking about.*

Shinsou: My benefit?

Izuku: Yes. There is a method to my madness. For you see if you eat before a workout, sure you'll have some energy. But if you eat after eating, it helps your muscles recover and replenish glycogen stores.

*Izuku said as he walked to his workbench and sat down on his office chair which was really just a gaming chair that he got from dumpster diving. It took everything inside of Izuku to not groan in pain since he'll be damned if he lets anyone know that he's in pain, that he has a limit. Shinsou, for his part, just shook his head and drank his protein shake, much to Izuku's jealousy since he didn't see which one he gave, Shinsou got Izuku's favorite, strawberry and banana.*

Shinsou: Again.  You are an insane man

Izuku: And again, I say, Semantics. Is it truly so insane that I want more than what I currently have? Or is it ambition to hold on to a dream?

* Izuku asked as he took his journal out and started to scribble an idea that popped into his head while he spoke with Shinsou. Shinsou used to do this. It just kept talking like nothing was happening as he took a sip of his drink and gave a breathless chuckle, when he finished it, he rested his head at the back of the sofa that had been his bed for the last couple of days.*

Shinsou: Call it what you want man. It's still insane what you're making us go through

Izuku: Hey. You'll thank me at the sports festival, be honest. We haven't met, how would you have fared at the sports festival?

*Izuku asked. As he struggled to write in a normal manner, the pen he was holding felt as if he was writing with a dumbbell. But he remained composed with that permanent smile on his face. Shinsou thought about it for a moment, thinking how far he would've made it, if he went at it alone, and not have met the insane classmate that is Izuku Midoriya.*

Shinsou: Probably a mediocre mix with luck, since my powers really do give me such an advantage

Izuku, " which is also why while you do double the normal workout, I do triple, the amount of workout"

*Izuku thought to himself, while yes he considered Shinsou a friend. That didn't mean shit when it comes to his goal and very evident trust issues, Izuku is prepared for when the inevitable happens, and Shinsou betrays him too like everyone else. Well. Not everyone else, Izuku, is confident that he can keep Mei on his side, seeing as while he may say their equals, Izuku does see himself as the smarter of the two. But Izuku stopped that train of thought with a shake of his head, giving Shinsou a smile that looked identical to his default fake smile.*

Izuku: Very true. But one admittedly broken ability can only take you so far, without proper physical training. Of course, if you want to be a nightmare, we could also train you intellectually

Shinsou: fuck no. I can only imagine what you'll make me do. I'm good, just coasting off your intellect and being me

*Shinsou said with a terrified chuckle, thinking of what Izuku would do, if he ever got his hands on him in an intellectual aspect, and the creepy laugh Izuku just gave, cemented the fact that Shinsou will never ask Izuku to help him study, since Izuku takes the Nezu approach to teaching. Since theirs no greater teacher than fear. Izuku shrugged as he finished his chocolate shake with one last big gulp and tossed it into the trash.*

Izuku: Ah. That's fair. I do consider you a friend, so if you simply ask, I'll help you with something that requires intellect to solve

Shinsou: So. how are things with Mei?

*Shinsou asked, in a successful attempt to change the conversation, not wanting to even take the chance, that Izuku would be inspired to help Shinsou study. Though Shinsou did notice something. Izuku's smile became a little smaller. He raised his eyebrow at that, as Izuku shrugged, keeping his eyes on his journal as he spoke, or Mei and his status, and in Izuku's opinion,  there were reasons to be concerned.*

Izuku: Hmm. Clingy would be the most accurate word could describe my current relationship with her

Shinsou: And is that a bad thing?

*Shinsou asked as he leaned forward he speaking. But Izuku shook his head, giving a borderline booming laugh. That was fake, but it was just to show confidence. As the part of Izuku who wants to be a hero refused to see it as something to be concerned over, he just waved his hand dismissively at his purple-haired friend*

Izuku: Oh, not at all. Just an observation. Ever since the incident in the cafeteria, Mei hasn't liked leaving my side, so I have to distract her with a gadget just to use the restroom alone

Shinsou: I can see that that monoma must've triggered an old memory. Lord knows I've got my fair share of triggers

*Shinsou said, rubbing his mouth with a deep frown, remembering the dog muzzle incident. Izuku nodded in agreement, remembering the Bakugo incidents. Though there were so many, that they often blurred in Izuku's mind.*

Izuku: Preach same. I'm not exactly a fan of loud noises or explosions.

Shinsou: Anyway. After giving that boy his "punishment," I honestly don't know how he didn't sue your ass

* Shinsou said, getting into another micro change of the subject. Izuku nodded his fingers, drumming his desk as a form of frustration remembering his very public moment of weakness. But as Izuku usually does, he plays it off as if it was out of sight out of mind, when in reality, the thought never left his mind, of his sloppy mistake. Izuku gave Shinsou a fake grin as he spoke, with the full confidence that was more like smugness.*

Izuku: It pays to have Nezu as a mentor.

Shinsou: Still, you got lucky. Anyways, after you beat Monoma, Mei must see you as some sort of hero

*Shinsou surmised, as he thought of his pink-haired friend, the correction of one of his pink-haired friends. Though Mina also has been more protective against Mei, if what Ochako told him on their date. I mean, if what Ochako told him on their totally casual hangout was true. Mina is the main culprit for a relationship with class B being so strained and quickly getting worse since the girl could hold a grudge and knew how to take revenge, a very dangerous combination. Izuku hummed as he stopped the drumming of his fingers, his smirk becoming a more genuine one.*

Izuku: Well, I can't say I hate that

Shinsou, " and you have some deep-seated hero complex. But I'm not gonna say that out loud. "

*Shinsou thought, as he glanced at his friend, who Shinsou would be shocked, if he didn't have some sort of mental health issues, since no one smiles that long and is completely alright in the head. But of course, Shinsou wasn't going to say that, so he just changed the conversation.*

Shinsou: Right. Well, how are things with that power source of yours

Izuku: It's coming along. I just found a breakthrough

*Izuku said with a crazy grin that was 100% real. A sight that was becoming more and more rare for Izuku, but details. Shinsou gave his friend a raised eyebrow since he didn't correct his verbal mistake like he usually does. When speaking about his collaborative project with Mei.*

Shinsou: Don't you mean "we" as in Mei and yourself?

Izuku: Not in this particular subject. This is a breakthrough I found all by myself, so I owe nobody credit.

*Izuku said with a satisfied smile on his face, looking at the blueprints for the prototype, which if all works out, will give him what he needs. The power to bring back to life an element that was once long to the sands of time. Man-made Vibranium, otherwise known as Badassium. Shinsou chuckled a little, seeing how quickly Izuku was to hog all the credit for himself.*

Shinsou: You really hate sharing credit, huh?

Izuku: I do not enjoy needing someone else to help me, no. In my experience, in this world? You can only rely on yourself to make your ambitions come true

*Izuku said in a surprisingly cold tone that Shinsou wasn't expecting, he could only wonder why Izuku got like that. But of course, he got like this since the world showed that he can't trust anyone, not his friends, not his heroes, not his parents. In Izuku's mind, they were all a crutch in one way or the other to achieving his goal of being the first quirkless hero of the modern era. Shinsou took one look at the determined face Izuku was giving and decided he wanted no part in it.*

Shinsou: Yeah, that's a can of worms that I'm not gonna open, so let's change the subject. What's this breakthrough?

Izuku: I figured out what I need to make to achieve the human-made version of Vibranium. Since Nezu showed me the price of all-natural Vibranium in the black market.  And my God, not even the Yaoyorozu family has that kind of money to spend on a small piece of asteroid rock. Shinsou nodded and got up, walking up to the fridge to get something to eat before class.*

Shinsou: I'll take your word for it. So, it is a human-made element. Will it work the same?

Izuku: If all our calculations are correct. It should give me what I need for Mark 3 until I figure out what's next. Also, throw me one

*Izuku said, as he caught the apple Shinsou threw at him, both feeling the jolt of pain from their muscles screaming at them to take a break, but only Shinsou listened to them. Izuku took a bite out of his apple as Shinsou walked up to him and looked at his notes.*

Shinsou: And what is next?

Izuku: Getting my hands on pure Vibranium. Theirs a few legends of where pockets of it could exist, also something about a shield, and some other metal called Adamantium that I need to do some research on. But that's a future me problem. For now? The human-made version will get the job done

*Izuku said with a nod. As he closed the journal and just enjoyed his apple. Shinsou nodded as his curiosity was piqued. He promised Ochako, who promised Momo, that he would get details of this project. Shinsou started looking at all the papers on the desk, but they might as well be in Chinese since he didn't understand a word of them.*

Shinsou: Cool, so I gotta ask. How are you gonna make it?

Izuku: Well, for starters, Mei and I are gonna have to move location temporarily for a while to build the damn thing. And what that thing may be, you might wonder? Well. A Particle Accelerator

* Izuku said, as he showed his version of a particular Accelerator. In Shinsou's opinion, it looked like some sort of Laser ray, which wasn't far off from the truth.But Shinsou had no way of knowing that, so he just nodded and kept the conversation alive*

Shinsou: For argument's sake, let's say I know what that is or even does

Izuku: Right. Well, basically, I'm gonna use it as a Laser, and with it, I'll be able to trap the newly rediscovered element in a safe battery device that will go into my Mark 3

*Izuku said with an almost insane smile, he was close. He was close to cracking the code, and he knows the particular Accelerator is a step in the right direction, and with some.....assistance from Mei, he knows he'll see the fruits of his labor very soon.*

Shinsou: All right. Well, that's enough talking about your inventions. Let's get going. Class is about to start

Izuku: I suppose you're right. What would PL Sensei do without his absolutely favorite student?

*Izuku said with an Innocent smile as he got up, feeling his kneecaps begging him to sit back down with how much pain he was feeling, but he ignored it and walked normally next to Shinsou who was very much limping.*

Chapter Text

Meanwhile, with the B plot

*We see nemuri in the teacher's lounge she should be going to class, and she is going to class in a few minutes. She doesn't want to be on Nezu's shit list. But before that, she needed to do something to take a leap of faith that love existed, so she should do a loving act. So here she was, with a phone to her ear, feeling a ball of nervousness in the pit of her stomach as she heard the peep of the voicemail, Nemuri took a breath and spoke*

Nemuri: Hey.... Inko

Meanwhile, with Inko

*We see Inko enjoying her day off, relaxing on the couch, just scrolling through the TV. She stopped at one of those weird Japanese, game shows, with nothing better to do, she started to watch it. That is until her home phone rang. She got up and walked to the phone wondering who could be calling her, and she frowned as it was someone she didn't want to talk to right now. One nemuri Kayama, inko letting the Answering machine get it.*

Nemuri: Uh. Hey Inko. It's me, nemuri, you know sushi's mom. I just wanted to apologize for what happened a few nights ago and wondered if you wanted to go out for coffee or something to talk so uh. Yeah, call me back, if you want to, of course

Inko:......

*Inko went back to the couch and sat down, she leaned her head back on the couch in thought, pursing her lips as she thought about the events of the night she hung out with Nemuri, and the reason why for the moment, they only hung out once.*

Flashback

Inko, "I'm  way too old for this."

*was the primary thought on Inko’s head hearing the loud music of the club nemuri took her to "get laid." And Inko was not having a good time, no matter what her nervous smile may say. The club was loud, with lots of lights flashing across the dancefloor. Her only fortune was that there was a bar section off to the side that was a little calmer, and it was where Nemuri and she were currently in.*

Nemuri: Do you drink?

Inko: Uh yes, please

*Inko said but didn't really mean it, she could enjoy a cheap case of beer, but not the drinks of this club, one shot was the equivalent of a full-course meal in a restaurant. But she didn't want to seem like she couldn't afford things, so she swallowed her pride. Nemuri nodded with a smile as she took her card out, the thought of Inko paying never once coming into her mind. This was something Nemuri wanted to pay for her.*

Nemuri: Great. What do you want?

Inko: Oh... uh. Whatever you recommend will be fine

*Inko said with a nervous smile, Nemuri nodded and paid for the two of them, the bartender handed them their drinks, as Nemuri looked around to scope the prey out tonight for her new friend and of course for herself. Inko drank her drink and almost coughed at how strong it was. She gave an appreciative smile when the bartender gave her a can of soda to mix with the drink. When the soda popped, Nemuri finally paid attention to Inko.*

Nemuri: So tell me. What is Inko Midoriya looking for?

Inko: I wouldn't know what to tell you. I.. I haven't been in the game since my son was born. That was almost 15 years ago.

*Inko said with a depressed sigh, she even surprised herself, she didn't realize it's been such a long time since she's been with somebody, since she shared her bed with another warmed body, she didn't realize how much she missed it. Nemuri nodded a bit surprised since she couldn't go a month without some action, let alone 15 years. But that just made her more confident to help her new friend.*

Nemuri: damn. Well, no problem. Someone as cute as you should have no problem finding somebody. So! Give me anything. What was your son's father like?

Inko: an asshole with a silver tongue. If you must find me someone, make it the total opposite of him

*Inko said with disgust, to call Hishashi her husband made her skin crawl, since it was really a one-night stand, but their parents forced them to marry, since "it's what's best for the baby". Inko rolled her eyes a little, remembering what her parents told her. There's a reason why she doesn't talk to them anymore. Inko finished her now cubalibre in one gulp and sighed at the burning sensation in her throat.*

Nemuri: Got it. So, someone who's not a jerk. It should be easy enough, but come on, give me more. What are you looking for

Inko: I don't know. I guess.... someone who doesn't mind being with an old lady

*Nemuri frowned deeply at that. She hates it when people use that as an excuse for something, like. And Inko was using the " I'm too old" excuse to stay single, well she'll have none of that, finishing her drink in one shot, she sighed deeply enjoying the burning sensation, as she looked at Inko slightly annoyed by her attitude.*

Nemuri: Stop that.

Inko: Huh? Stop what?

*Inko asked nervously, seeing the annoyed smile on Nemuri’s face. She's seen that smile on her son's face enough times to know when someone has it. And Nemuri looked annoyed. Nemuri rolled her eyes a little and placed both hands firmly on Inko’s shoulders, making sure the shorter woman looked at her and nowhere else.*

Nemuri: downplaying yourself. You are a beautiful woman. Age doesn't matter, and do you know why?

Inko: Because the drunker you are, the more you lower your standards?

*Inko stated in such a way that it made Nemuri chuckle softly. She was funny too in Nemuri’s opinion. This woman has so many lovely qualities, and Nemuri will make sure that Inko can see and appreciate every single one for herself. Even if a small part of her wanted to enjoy Inko for herself, but that can wait, she wasn't here for herself. She was here to thank Inko.*

Nemuri: Well, yes. But that's not what I was gonna say. It's all about confidence. Have confidence in yourself, and you'll see people come to you

Inko: ok. Ok, I'll try... I'm gonna need a few more drinks before I can do that, though

*Inko said with a very nervous smile, but there was some confidence behind it. Nemuri grinned as she raised her hand to get the bartender's attention. Tonight, she was gonna teach Inko how to live.*

Nemuri: Now that is something I can help with, bartender, more Cubalibres for my friend. I promise you, Inko, this night is gonna be legen... wait for it. Dary!

*Nemuri said as they both had another drink, and that was the last thing Nemuri remembered before blacking out*

Morning

*Nemuri opened her eyes and instantly felt as if she had been hit with a hammer, as the events of last night hit her like a bullet train. After the drinks, she and Inko danced, drunk nemuri spent the night grinding on Inko, and making sure that no one stole her prey from her. After many shots later, Inko had had enough and called Nemuri out on it. They started to argue, hands were thrown, hands were caught and....*

Nemuri" Oh no...."

*Nemuri thought as she felt something heavy on top of her. She looked down and saw a sweaty, naked, beautiful woman. Aka Inko midoriya. The fighting turned into sex. Angry, drunk, dirty sex. Nemuri looked at the clock, and it was 4 in the morning, so safe to assume that Inko was in a deep sleep. So nemuri slowly moved them to the side and freed her arm from under Inko’s body*

Nemuri" ok, think. Think. Where would drunk nemuri discard her clothes?"

*A hungover Nemuri thought, as she slowly she could got up from the bed, and walked out of Inko’s room. Found her clothes and left semi-dressed, just wanting to leave as fast as possible*

Back to the present

Hizashi: So you just left just like that?

Nemuri: I didn't plan on it! It was instinct! I was running on fumes, and now she hasn't talked to any of my texts!

*Nemuri complained, as they walked to their individual classes, normally Nemuri would talk to Aizawa about this, but she didn't need his bitchy judgment right now, so she went for option number two, Hizashi, who was shaking his head in disappointment*

Hizashi: Well, why do you care so much? It was just a one-night stand, right?

Nemuri: Because I wanted her to be a friend, not a one-night stand.

*Nemuri defended herself, not expecting such a question, or any question really, she just wanted her friend's support, not his doubt. But Hizashi wasn't done surprising nemuri, as he said something that almost rocked her to her very core, so much so that she stopped breathing for a second and felt her heart tighten, when she heard it.*

Hizashi: From where in standing, sounds like you want more than just friendship with her

Nemuri: Wh...what are you talking about?

* Nemuri said almost breathlessly. As she shook her head a little, she continued to walk as if it didn't affect her. But it did. It did and Hizashi knew it, since people always forget that he's a hero too and a damn good one, so he knows how to see things normal people can't, and how to cut through the bullshit to get to the point. Which is what he did now, as he shot a disarming smile to Nemuri.*

Hizashi: Come on. If you just wanted friendship, you wouldn't care that you had sex with her. You would've even played it off. But you didn't. You're panicking because you care.

Nemuri: You're talking nonsense

*nemuri said in a dismissive tone, as a blush on her cheek told a different story. Hizashi just hummed with a shrug as he put his hands at the back of his head as they walked. Hizashi decided to go for the jugular since he was tired of her crashing on his couch, whenever she was pissed that her one-night stand was a total pig.*

Hizashi: And you are scared of opening up to somebody because you're scared that they'll see the real you, not the hero version of yourself, and be bored by it. Aren't you the person who always says that we have to believe that love exists and that's why we should do a loving act? Then, trust that she'll call you back

Nemuri: I don't have to take this, I have class. So leave

* Nemuri said, opening the door to her class and closing it right on Hizashi's face. Before he could say anything else. Hizashi rolled his eyes and started walking to his class next over, not without saying one last dig to his mentally stuck as a teenage girl in high school friend.*

Hizashi: Whatever bitch, stay in denial

Back to the main cast

*We see Izuku and Mei in class, as usual they finished they're work before the rest, and were doing what they do best. Oh, they weren't building anything. No, no, they were annoying PL because he wasn't letting them build anything.*

Izuku: I still don't understand this obsession you have Sensei. Our work is finished, so why can't we spend time working on our personal projects?

Mei: Yeah! I want to build my own babies! Not the ones you've made me build! This is tyranny!

* Mei exclaimed, slamming her fist to the table. She came here to make her babies, not the babies of other people. PL rolled his eyes as he felt a headache coming. He looked at his two problem children, and with the dullest tone he could muster, he spoke up.*

PL: Good. Since the only one with power here is me. And what I want is for the two of you to help your classmates

Izuku: Fine. Want me to help them? Fine, I will.

*Izuku said taking both Mei and PL by surprise as he got up, The rest didn't care about it, since they all saw Izuku as an arrogant piece of shit, who unfortunately got the skill to back it up, while they needed the whole time in class, just to finish. Izuku walked up to the front of the class and looked at everyone with that permanent smile he never took off in public, as he spoke with the most sincere tone he could muster.*

Izuku: You all should leave this class since you're God awful at worst and mediocre at best. It's ridiculous that it's taking you all this long to do something so simple.

Aki: Why don't you shut up, man?

*One of his classmates said in an annoyed tone, as he kept working, not even close to done, Izuku looked at the boy who dared speak up and instantly relaxed his anger, seeing how far behind he was with his work. He wasn't worth Izuku's anger, and he definitely wasn't worth his time.*

Izuku: Why don't you make me? Cause I would love to see someone like you try.

Aki: What do you say?!

*Aki yelled, grabbing his screwdriver as a weapon, but Izuku remained calm, smiling at the yellow-haired boy. PL gave a frustrated sigh as he walked in front of Izuku, knowing he had to interfere less Nezu comes popping in out of nowhere.*

PL: Enough! Midoriya apologizes

Izuku: Fine. I'm sorry that you felt insulted by my words. That's the best you're gonna get out of me

*Izuku said with an uncaring shrug, since why should someone like him care about lesser beings like them, when they couldn't measure up to his intelligence, or physical prowess, Aki being a grand example being on the chubbier side. PL just shook his head, his headache becoming more of a migraine, as he looked back at Midoriya*

PL: Just.... just stay in your seat and remain silent

Izuku: Fine, fine, all this genius wasted but fine. You're the boss. I'll follow what you say

*Izuku said sarcastically with a bow, he walked to his seat and lay his head down, he could at least take a nap while he waited for class to be over, since PL doesn't let them use their cellphones or read a book, while they wait. PL looked at the smiling student with a raised eyebrow*

PL: So you'll help your classmates?

Izuku: I already did. If they don't take my advice, then that's on them. Since it's not too late to quit and find a profession that better fits their intelligence.

Chapter Text

*We see Izuku in a surprising situation. He wasn't in his workshop working on Kyoka Jirou's outfit. He wasn't in his old workshop, melting car metals into suit metal. He wasn't at home having his mandatory meal with his mother. No. He was currently sitting down, smiling as the man in front of him wrote in his pad. Since Izuku was sent to the school's therapist, Ryo Inui aka the pro hero Hound Dog, after moments in silence, Izuku decides that he'll be the one to break it, with a simple question.*

Izuku: I don't understand why I'm here

Ryo: Your professor insisted on your being here so that we can have a conversation

*Ryo explained as he kept writing down on the yellow pad, wondering how long till that smile this boy had on his face would stay on it. Boy, is he in for a surprise.  Izuku nodded as he remained as frozen as a statue, not wanting to give out anything that may suggest that he's uncomfortable, as he spoke again with his usual fake confidence. *

Izuku: ok? But a conversation about what? My mental health is perfectly healthy. I haven't shown any signs of depression or suicidal thoughts that would warrant such an action

Ryo: That is true. That is not why you are here. But we are gonna circle back, do what you just said, since it's concerning how quickly you came up with that conclusion and how those were the first things that you thought.

*Ryo said sternly, already in his mind making a plan to get Izuku's medical records from his old school, since Ryo was a good therapist who wanted to help.  But of course, that can only take you so far when the person you're helping is refusing the help. And Izuku was one of those people who refused to ask for help. It would be easier to pull teeth from him. Izuku gave a small dismissive wave as he spoke in a calm tone.*

Izuku: There's really no need. I just took an educated guess, given what a normal teacher would make a student see the school therapist for.

Ryo: Right. We're still gonna circle back to it, if that's alright with you?

*Ryo asked, as he usually does, he doesn't force his patients to talk about something if they don't feel comfortable, sadly for him, the real Izuku only comes out when he's uncomfortable. Izuku shrugged his shoulders as he looked at the clock in an uncaring tone. As he repeated the question he asked in the beginning, the faster that's solved, the faster he can leave and go back to work.*

Izuku: As you wish. So, for what reason am I here?

Ryo: You're here because your professor thinks you have a problem connecting with your classmates

*Ryo explained, as he put down his pad, and grabbed Izuku's file, reading how he has treated people like his classmates, and others like one neito monoma, even if Ryo thought Izuku was justified in the attack, you don't attack someone's mate and expect them to just sit there and take it. But he was a professional and couldn't just condone Midoriya's action. Hearing what Ryo said made Izuku chuckle as he shook his head, at how ridiculous that explanation was.*

Izuku: Well, that's simply ridiculous, and I apologize for my teacher's behavior and wasting your time. Since I'm fine. I connect wonderfully with people like Mei Hatsume, Momo Yaoyorozu, Mina Ashido, Hitoshi Shinsou, Ochako Uraraka,  and soon enough Kyoka Jirou

Ryo: Right, well, while I'm glad that you have a group of friends

*Ryo said with a nod of his head, Izuku rolled his eyes and wished he knew that instant transmission move that Nezu refuses to tell him how he does it. But that's neither here nor there. Izuku couldn't help but have a sarcastic thought about what Ryo just said.*

Izuku" Right, like you care that some kid you've never met has a social life."

Ryo: Your professor was referring more to your other classmates, the ones in your support course class.

*Ryo clarified, and this time Ryo did notice the rather big eyeroll Izuku just gave, he moved a bit in his seat, putting one leg on top of the other, holding it with one arm, as he spoke, with a fake naive tone that was seeping out of his mouth with every word she said. It was a little too sickly sweet, sounded genuine.*

Izuku: I did mention Mei's hatsume, didn't I? Because I'm pretty sure that she was the first I named. But hey, the impossible is always possible, so there's a slim chance I could be wrong

Ryo: No. You did. But I'm talking about your other classmates, besides Mei

*Ryo clarified even more, and that's when Ryo saw the change, he saw the arrogance of the green-haired boy appear, as he gave a smug smirk, and spoke with an air os superiority, since well, he was a cut above the rest. In his very completely none humble opinion of himself.*

Izuku: I have another classmate besides Mei? Oh. You must be talking about those less intelligent might as well be animals with how vastly different our IQs are, that keep the seats warm in the class right?

Ryo: Yes. I would never put it in such a way, but yes.  You understand that you shouldn't call them in such a way, correct?

*Ryo explained, hoping that Izuku at least understood the concept of basic human empathy, and he did once. And all it got him was scars that will never go away, and deep-seated trust issues that Izuku refuses to acknowledge are still there. So he just shrugged and continued to speak, though there was a hint of annoyance in his tone.*

Izuku: Why not? Is it any worse than what they say about me behind their backs?

Ryo: But they wouldn't call you such names if you started this behavior between the two of you. Have you considered just being nice to them? Maybe strike up a conversation?

*Ryo asked, and that's when Izuku snapped since that was one of Izuku's biggest triggers. People are telling him to be nicer, oh how he hated that. He hated that deeply since Izuku tried to be a good person, and all it got him was a painful and ruined childhood. So he laughed at Ryo's face.*

Izuku: Being nice, HA! Let me tell you what being nice gets you in this world. It gets you killed. It gets you bullied. It gets you taken advantage of. Being nice, hahaha. What a ridiculous notion. I was nice before, and you know what it got me? Well, let me show you

*Izuku said as he raised his shirt and showed Ryo his chest. There was the body of a pro hero. Not because of the muscles, no. But because of all the scars on his body. This is the body of a pro hero who's been through hell, not a child, never a child. But unfortunately, this child has that. All thanks because he was too nice, too trusting, too forgiving. Well,  Izuku learned from his mistakes and closed himself off emotionally to survive. Ryo sighed sadly, looking at the scars on the boy, who was still smiling, but his eyes showed that he was having a bit of a mental crisis*

Ryo: Physical abuse

Izuku: Right on the gosh darned money. Mix that with suicide baiting and emotional abuse. And what happened to the individual who caused this to me? He got rewarded because he has a powerful albeit basic power. Being nice pff hahahahaha oh. God, what a freaking joke.

*Izuku said, running his fingers through his hair, as part of him wanted him to shut up, to stop talking, but he couldn't. He couldn't put the genie back in the bottle since Izuku is suffering the same thing, so many men suffer. He had to be tough. He had to push his feelings down since that's what society demanded from him. But like so many, one tiny push, pushed all those feelings to the surface, with izuku it was Ryo telling him to be nice, it was just so asinine that he was even having fits of hysterical giggles. Ryo, once he saw Izuku calm down a little, continued the conversation.*

Ryo: So your solution is to be, pardon my language. An asshole to everybody?

Izuku: Yes. Why should I be kind when all that got me was suffering? At least with how I am now, I've made something of myself. Something I can be proud of. And the best part? I achieved it without help.

*Izuku said as he took deep breaths to calm himself, which didn't really work. The only constant was his smile. That forced smile that Izuku was fighting and winning to keep on his face, as he continued this ludicrous conversation with the school therapist.*

Ryo: I wouldn't say that,  nezu is assisting you, isn't he? So is Mei

Izuku: No on both fronts. Nezu didn't assist me in getting here. He saw the potential in me, a potential I got by working harder than the rest, studying harder than the rest. Sacrificed more than the rest. I'm here because I put in the work and I put in the time. Nezu had no part in what it took to get me here.

*Izuku said firmly, since he'll be damned if he gives anyone HIS credit. Not his parents, not his old teachers, not the heroes, not even Tony Stark himself. Izuku made it here because of himself, because he did the work, he did the sacrifice, and he hasn't stopped fighting. And that's something Nezu never gave him, Nezu gave Izuku an opportunity. But Izuku was the one who picked Nezu's attention, not the other way around.  Ryo nodded a bit as he continued to write in the yellow pad. Getting a good idea of what to think about this boy.*

Ryo: And what of Mei?

Izuku: What about her? She's my teammate on this power source project, but that doesn't me she helped me get to where I am now. And even on the project, I'm confident I could've done it by myself. It just would've taken me a lot longer to get where I am now.

*Izuku said with an uncaring shrug, Mei was a good helper, and someone that Izuku had come to care for. Even if there's a part of him, that's telling him not to trust her, telling him that it'll end the same as with Camie Utsushimi, when she asked him to the middle school dance. But Izuku shook those thoughts away for now as he heard the man speak.*

Ryo: Hmm. You definitely have a problem with accepting help since you think that no one will give it

Izuku: Oh, that's adorable. I know they won't give it. Mei only gave me help because I showed her something she had never seen, and Nezu gave me a hand because I piqued his interest. Nobody helped me because " it was the right thing to do" or some other crock of garbage. No. They assisted me. Because I had to give them something in return. That's how this world works. Do you want help? You'd better have something of value to offer. Otherwise, no one will lift a finger for you.

*Izuku said as he started moving his leg in frustration. That feeling got worse when Ryo countered his argument, well. Counter would be a generous estimation. Since what he said was so lacking in proof that it just made Izuku start to laugh again.*

Ryo: No. That's how you think it works. But that's not the world we live in

Izuku: HA! Oh god. You are something, I'll give you that. You really are something.  Trying to gaslight me into believing I'm in the wrong, that I should be pff hahaha that i should be nice to people because "they might surprise you" or something like that, right? Well. Let me tell you something, dog.  I've been surprised enough. I've seen what other people have to offer, and it's not friendship or whatever garbage they tell you on Sesame Street. It's a knife that they'll use to stab you in the back, Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow. But one day, I can promise you that it will happen to everyone, including you, with your wife, with your boss, with your friend, with your whatever. But one day, they are gonna take that knife and stab you with it. Like my old friend did to me. Like my father metaphorically stabbed my mother, like every fucking hero, stabbed the quirkless class. It happened to us. And it'll happen to you.

*Izuku said as he took a deep, long breath. After dumping all that monologue out of him, he looked at the clock and saw that his fun time was up. So he composed himself like nothing had happened while Ryo spoke about the best course of action for Izuku.*

Ryo: Well, you certainly have some deeply rooted beliefs on how the world works. But with time, if you wish to continue these sessions, I can help you see that people aren't all bad.

Izuku: And scene

*Izuku said with a final breath as he got up and stretched his default smile, returning, as he started to collect his things. Ryo looked at him, confused. Over what he just said, he didn't understand what Izuku meant by "scene," and he wasn't afraid to ask for an explanation.*

Ryo: I'm sorry? And scene?

Izuku: Yup. PL sensei thought that I needed to see you, so I decided to have some fun and act as if all this time I'm just a scared little boy when in reality, I'm just an asshole. So! This has been quite an entertaining conversation, but I should be off. I've got better things to do. Chao

*Izuku said as he walked to the door. Maybe what he said was true. Maybe Izuku was bullshitting the whole session, or maybe it was a Frankensteinian mix of both. But one thing was for sure, Ryo wanted to give the boy a place to vent, to feel safe, like he wanted with every other student of this school. So before Izuku walked out that open door, Ryo spoke up.*

Ryo: Before you go. I'm available all hours of the school day. In case you desire to talk.

*Ryo said, being 75% sure that what Izuku said was a cover-up so that he could excuse his little outburst. Izuku didn't say anything in acknowledgment he just gave a short nod as he walked away with his hands on his back, humming a soft song to himself, when he saw Bakugo coming his way, that hum turned into actual lyrics, of a song that he hadn't heard anywhere, just one that he made up on the spot.*

Izuku: Let's begin.... I'm gonna make you wish that I'd stayed gone. Tune in. When I'm done, your status quo will know its race is done.

*Izuku sang softly, but Bakugo was close enough to hear every word, as they walked past each other. Bakugo's pride being too strong, he just saw it as Izuku's pathetic attempt at intimidation. When they walked past each other, Izuku turned his head and gave the back of Bakugo a genuine smile, so big that a bit of blood came out of his mouth from the strain, but Izuku didn't care.*

Izuku: Oh, this will be fun.

Chapter Text

Days later

*We see Izuku walking back to his old neighborhood. He was wearing a face mask, so it was one of the rare times that Izuku wasn't smiling in public since he didn't really feel like smiling right now. Why, you may ask? Because it was finally time, for Izuku to pay his end of the bargain. He was gonna go have a meal with his mother and have a conversation with her. So yeah. Safe to say, Izuku's mood wasn't the highest.*

Masaru: Hello, midoriya

Izuku" God darn it. Can't I have one day without the Bakugo coming to ruin my day?"

*Izuku thought as he took his face mask off and turned around, his smiling face looking like when Alistor talked about Susan. Masaru, seeing the annoyed smile on the boy, remained firm, with his back straight and his hands on his back.*

Masaru: It's been such a long time since we've had a conversation

Izuku: Not nearly enough time if you ask me. How about we schedule a talk on April 31st?

*Izuku said with a bright smile since, of course, April didn't have 31 days. And giving the unamused expression on the born-haired man's face, he knew that. Masaru crossed his arms, looking less unamused and more annoyed that this boy would use that trick a second time.*

Masaru: You already used that trick on Mitsuki. It's not gonna work on me

Izuku: To be fair, it also worked on your son. When he wanted to fight, I told him to meet me on June 31st. The Bakugo bloodline. Not a high-IQ group of people now, are they?

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as he put his hand on his back, so that Masaru couldn't see him holding his arm together tightly, trying to control his anger from his day being interrupted by someone with such a large difference in IQ that he might as well be an animal compared to him. Masaru shook his head with a sigh. He wasn't his wife. He wouldn't fall by the same trick that Izuku does to get Mitsuki and Katsuki to get angry. He's gonna have a normal conversation with the boy, or at least try.*

Masaru: still as rude as ever. Young man, I don't want to argue with you

Izuku: And I don't want to have a conversation with you. Now. How do we solve this little pickle we're in? Hmmmmm, that is quite the troubling problem we seem to have. How about we go our separate ways and think about ways to solve this problem? OK? OK, fantastic.

*Izuku said, walking away, Izuku took a breath and put his face mask back on. So that he could frown, wait. That's not an accurate description. Izuku was full on scowling from the interaction. Since how dare he try to talk to him, how dare he try to act like he's worthy of his time, much less his presence.*

Izuku" insect. That fucking insect dared to talk to us as if we're equals?! As if someone who'll change the world is an equal to a god damned photographer?! How fucking dare he? Great, seeing him got me so angry that I'm seething.  I need to make a detour, maybe get some ice cream to calm down a little, and..."

Masaru: midoriya.

*Masaru spoke firmly and then made a major mistake. He crossed a line that not even Mitsuki would cross, he touched Izuku. He put his hand firmly on Izuku's shoulder. Izuku felt as if the world slowed down on him. He glanced around and saw that they were alone on the streets. He glanced at the lamppost and other high places areas and saw there were no cameras to speak of. So, Izuku took the risk and allowed himself to lose control a second time. Letting out a chuckle, that was quickly turning into an insane type of laughter, as the more he spoke. He took off his facemask letting the piece of fabric dangle on one of his ears*

Izuku:.... did you just grab my shoulder? Heh...hahaha, haha, I think you did. You did touch my shoulder. And would you look at that! You're still touching it!

Masaru: Midoriya, calm down. I just want to ah!!

*Masaru didn't get to finish his sentence, seeing as Izuku turned around faster than Masaru could react, grabbed the man's wrist, and twisted his arm in such a painful way, that it forced Masaru to fall to one knee. Izuku smiled, a more genuine smile on his face. It was an insane smile, but it was still a genuine one.*

Izuku: touching. I've never been a fan of people touching me. God, how I HATE when people touch me. And you had the gall to touch me. Well. I didn't much care for that

Masaru: Midoriya, let me go!

*Masaru yelled as he grunted in pain, twisting the arm more. It wasn't broken yet, but just a bit more pressure, and the arm will pop out of the patriarch of the Bakugo family. He wanted to use his ability to escape from the boy's grip, but he wasn't sweaty. Not on such a chilly day in Japan, he looked up and saw the frankly insane smile Izuku was sporting, it looked almost demonic, he was in such a state of panic, that he almost saw strange symbols around the young boy.*



Izuku: Oh, I will. Don't worry, I won't harm you. I already harmed one person. It would look bad if I lost my composure so soon.

*Izuku said, letting go of the man. Masaru got up, rubbing his arm and scowling at the boy, but he didn't attack. He wasn't dumb enough to touch the boy again. He even took a step away from the boy, who kept smiling, like he didn't just physically assault him, just for touching him. Izuku chuckled and turned around to walk away to the ice cream shop, deciding on the little detour before heading for his mother's. He waved his hand dismissively at Masaru as he walked away.*

Izuku: Lovely talking to you, Masaru Bakugo. It's simply a pleasure talking to you, honest. Also, don't forget to put some ice on your arm. Apart from that you'll be fine. But let this be a warning for you, Masaru Bakugo. Don't you ever touch me again.

*Izuku said, not even waiting for a response from the brown haired man. As he walked away, of course, Bakugo wasn't gonna let Izuku just get away from almost dislocating his arm off his shoulder. So, with his good hand, he took out his phone and called Izuku's mother.*

Inko: Hello? Masaru, is it important? I'm in the middle of cooking a meal for my boy. You know how excited I am for today

Masaru: And I get that. But I have to talk about your son

Inko:..... what did he do?

Meanwhile, with Izuku

* We see him in the local 7/11. He was waiting in line with his ice cream bag in hand was a strawberry cheesecake ice cream, his personal favorite. Since the boy had a mean sweet tooth for strawberry cheesecake, if Inko and a slice a cheesecake were dangling on a cliff, he would help his mother obviously but he would hesitate for a second, for the strawberry cheesecake.*

Izuku" hm. This is just what I need, something sweet to calm my nerves. Honestly, where does that hairless ape get the nerve? No. No. Stop it, you're only making your anger worse. Now is not the time to fuel yourself. "

*Izuku chastised himself as the line got shorter, izuku heard the ringing of the doorbell, and saw 2 individuals walking in. One is Tsuka Kendo, and the other is the exchange student from America Pony Tsunotori. Luckily for Izuku, he had his hoodie on and face masks on his face, so it would be impossible to....*

Pony: Hello izuku midoriya!

Izuku"...... you hate me, don't you? I refuse to acknowledge your existence, and you hate me for it. "

*Izuku thought as he turned his head to the two girls, one who had a frown on her face, while the other was smiling as brightly as Mina, those two would be great friends if they ever met properly to each other, in Izuku's opinion at least.*

Izuku: Hello. If I may ask. How did you know who I was?

Pony: Oh! At the back of your hoodie, it says "property of Izuku Midoriya," so either you're our schoolmate or you stole it from him. In that case, we would have to do a citizen's arrest

*Pony said with a big grin, while Kendo in the background snorted in amusement at how nerdy it was that Izuku must've had his mommy sew his name on his hoodie. Izuku, for his part, was feeling embarrassed since, in his infinite intelligence, he forgot that most of his clothes had his name sewn on the back. But he rolled with the punches, taking his hoodie and face mask off, giving the two girls a permanent smile. They never see off of him.*

Izuku: Ah. Right. I forgot that my mother sewed my name in all my shirts, hoodies, and other such belongings 

Pony: Oh my gosh, that's so cute!

*Pony said with a bit of a giggle since it was sorta dorky that Izuku had his mom sew his name on his clothes. Of course, it turns less dorky and more depressing if she knew that Inko did that, since his classmates kept stealing his clothes, and Inko did that, so that they couldn't keep using that frankly pathetic excuse of "we thought it was our clothes.*

Izuku: "Of course it didn't work since the principal still let those degenerates off Scott free since I was quirkless, and they weren't. But I suppose it was a nice gesture."

Pony: You're buying ice cream?

*Pony asked curious, as she watched Izuku pay for his treat, izuku nodded opening the bag to let his food free, while he moved out of the way, to continue with this conversation while others paid for their stuff. Izuku took a bite of his cold treat, already feeling better. Before answering with a more genuine smile, on his face.*

Izuku: Quite the observation there. Yes. I'm buying some strawberry cheesecake ice cream

Pony: Why? It's so chilly that I had to use my scarf

*Pony said, confused and a little scared, since Izuku didn't just bite the ice cream, but he was chewing it inside his mouth, izuku for his part shrugged, as he took another bite and chewed it, as if it was a normal food. While in the background, Kendo left to buy the stuff they came here for*

Izuku: Oh, I just had the hankering for something sweet. And what could be better than cheesecake? What about you girls? Are there any plans for the day to enjoy this 3-weekend break?

Pony: Yup! We're getting some snacks, and then Kendo is gonna show me a Sega arcade! I'm so excited!

* Pony said with a bright smile, as she walked to keep up with Kendo, Izuku not wanting to be rude, and just leave in the middle of a conversation, followed behind Pony as they spoke. Kendo, seeing that the boy wasn't leaving, continued to frown.*

Izuku: Ah. Then I wish you good luck, and have fun since that's quite the train ride to Tokyo

Pony: We will! And kendo, come on. Don't be such a sour puss. The accident happened a long while ago

*Pony, the new class president said, scolding the previous president for being so petty. Kendo sighed, putting the chips in the cart, before looking at the two smiling individuals, one who was smiling genuinely, and the other who had a fake smile. She looked at them with a deep scowl on her face.*

Kendo: he cost me my class president position

Izuku: You lost that position all on your own since I did nothing but defend my friend. While you defended the attacker.

*Izuku countered, as he tossed something to Pony's hand. Pony gasped, seeing a KitKat, but it was a flavor she didn't know they even made! While the Foreigner was busy looking at what other treats this magical place had, the two natives looked at each other with such contempt for the other. As Kendo muttered under her breath, with such anger that it was amusing for the smiling human, to hear.*

Kendo: Yeah, cause physical assault totally doesn't make you the aggressor

Izuku: Not when it's self-defense. My abilities aren't in physical attacks, like say Shoto Todoroki who has the elements on his side. So I had to get creative

*Izuku said with a small chuckle, finding it so amusing, the flinch from the girl in front of him, who thought that he didn't hear her. But he heard her just fine, as he took another bite of his ice cream and waited for the girl who was blushing in slight embarrassment to come to her senses and continue to speak.*

Kendo: Try to justify it all you want. You still assaulted Monoma before he even did anything to you

Izuku: And that's where you're wrong. He did do something to me. He touched what was mine. Pony, it was a pleasure meeting you again. It was quite the pleasure, and I mean that. Hopefully, we'll be able to meet again, I would just love to pick on that brain of yours

*Izuku said politely to the blonde-haired girl with horns, Kendo looked at Izuku and smiled at the boy brightly, glad that he's kinder than what her class thinks he is, since she kinda agrees with Izuku, that Monoma needed to be taught a lesson, but she's keeping that to herself.*

Pony: Sure, we can hang out sometime!

Izuku: And kendo my dear, smile. Remember. You're never fully dressed without a smile

*Izuku said, with a big smile, as he finished his ice cream and walked out of the convenience store, to head home, for his first of many mandatory dinners with his mother. He sighed when his phone rang. He looked who it was and answered.*

Izuku: Hello, mother. I'm on my way now. There shouldn't be more than a 10-minute walk, more or less

Inko: Izuku, why did Masaru tell me that you assaulted him?

*Inko said with a tired sigh. She already had the meal prepared, putting the jambalaya on low heat, so it would stay hot while Izuku made his way there. Izuku for his part, chuckled as he simply told the truth. From his point of view, of course.*

Izuku: Because he's a liar? He attacked me first. He's a fully grown adult, and I'm a 14-year-old boy. I needed to strike first before he did something

Inko: he only touched your shoulder Izuku

*Inko said in a dry tone, knowing her son was trying to bullshit his way out of the situation he's in. Izuku, of course, being quite the proficient user of talk-no-jutsu, not as well as to make a villain see the error of his ways, but enough to get his way more often than not.*

Izuku: And in a court of law, that's enough proof that I was using self-defense, which is all I care about. Now. Do you really want to have this conversation? Since we can. But it'll count as the only conversation you're allowed to ask me that I'll respond to while we eat. In accordance with our agreement

Inko:..... I'll see you at home

*Inko said with a sigh, not wanting her first meal with her son to be ruined by this conversation. Izuku, for his part, was just glad that Inko stopped trying to defend the Bakugo family for a second and a genuine smile almost cracked into his face. Almost. The fake default smile still reigns supreme.*

Izuku: I'm looking forward to it, Mother.

Chapter Text

Izuku: And here it is, our final night alive. And as the earth burns to the ground

*Izuku sang, as he walked through his old neighborhood, just minutes from making it to his apartment complex, he glanced at the other side of the street, seeing some of the lackies of Bakugo at the other side, spending time together. Of course, once Bakugo left them behind, they stopped bothering Izuku. Making Izuku look at them as nothing more than sheep to the slaughter.&

Izuku: Oh, girl, it's you that I lie with As the atom bomb locks in Oh, it's you I watch TV with As the world, as the world caves in

*Izuku opened the door to his apartment complex and ran up the stairs, instead of taking the elevators, for a bit of exercise, till he made it to the middle of the apartment complex. Seeing the door, he's walked through time and time again.*

Izuku" Well. Time to pay my debts"

*Izuku thought as he made it to the door and took a deep breath. He didn't want to do this. He really didn't want to do this. But what kind of man would he be if he didn't keep his word? He would be just like his father, and that's a road that Izuku refuses to follow, so with his default smile on. He opened the door to his house.*

Izuku: Mother. I have arrived at the time we agreed upon. I must admit that the food smells good

Inko: Thank you. I spend a lot of time making it. Hope you like it, since it's the first time I've made jambalaya

*Inko said nervously. As she came out of the kitchen, cleaning her hands with a towel rag, Izuku nodded as he took off his sweater and scarf, showing a pure white shirt with an "Property of Izuku Midoriya" sewn at the back. Izuku put the selected items on the hook as his mother finished putting the dinner table together.*

Izuku: Well, as long as the rice is not hard, I won't be complaining. Now. What would you like to talk about?

Inko: Oh. Uh. How... how have you been recently?

* Inko said nervously. As she only had one conversation that she truly wanted to know about. Izuku hummed as a response as he sat down on his chair and leaned back a little on it, thinking of all the ways he could answer that question. It really was quite the loaded question. Once Izuku thought about it, he couldn't help but smirk at it.*

Izuku: Hmm. Rather vague topic to start. But it does allow you to take it in some avenues

Inko:..... I simply want to know how you've been doing.

*Inko said with a shake of her head, it wasn't supposed to be a loaded question, Izuku was just seeing it that way, since he wasn't in a safe environment, at least from his perspective. So his defenses remained up. Inko served herself a plate of food and did the same to Izuku, izuku nodded as thanks before responding to his mother.*

Izuku: annoyed. That would be the correct word for my feelings lately,  since everyone has seemed to make it their mission to annoy me. First, this student is in my school. The one you were told about. Apparently, he wanted round two

Inko: You didn't harm him, did you?

*Inko asked with concern in her tone, whether her son might have done something violent. Izuku gave an annoyed chuckle as he took his spoon and started eating. He had to admit, while the conversation wasn't pleasant, the food was anything but. It was actually quite delicious. Not enough that he'll say it to his mother, but enough that he'll continue to eat it.*

Izuku: As always, caring for the person with a quirk, more than your own son, classic mom

Inko: Izuku, that's unfair, and you know it. I ask because I didn't raise you to harm people.

*Inko said firmly, as she saw her son eating without complaint, about the food at least, so she started eating as well, and she did enjoy the flavor, she could only hope that her son also liked it, since it's not like he's gonna just compliment her. Especially not when he gave a rather condescending chuckle. Izuku finished his chuckle as he looked at Inko with a smile, but eyes that flashed anger.*

Izuku: No, you raised me to buckle under, to be a doormat, and accept the world's abuse. Or as you call it, turning the other cheek.

Inko: I just don't want you to get in trouble. Not because I care about some kid I never met, but because I care about you and your well-being. Be it mentally, physically, or, in this case, socially

*Inko said firmly, wanting her son to know that she wasn't his enemy. She's his mother, of course, she wasn't an enemy! She just wants him to be ok. Izuku drummed his fingers on the table as he sighed and spoke the words his mother wanted to hear, of course not admitting he was wrong with his assumption that his mother only cared about the boy with powers. Of course not, since someone like Izuku would never apologize.*

Izuku: Yes, well. You have nothing to worry about. I didn't lay a finger on the little snot-nosed Weasel. A teacher got in the middle of it before I could see what type of person he truly was

Inko: Right. Well, you did say first. What else has been happening?

*Inko said, wanting the subject to continue and not wanting to linger on such a delicate subject, as Izuku's violent tendencies. Izuku hummed, taking another spoonful of food and eating it, to give him time to think of what else happened to him, since he's not gonna talk with his mouth full, that would be disgusting and rude. Once he finished, he continued the conversation in his usual tone.*

Izuku: Hmm. Well, the number one hero asked me to build the suit of his successor. By the way, the name of the number one is Toshinori Yagi

Inko: Oh! Well. That's a terrific opportunity! To help the number one hero, who will certainly get your name out there if anything.

*Inko said with a smile, happy that her son was going to get some recognition for his work. Izuku gave a small shrug since he didn't much care for that sort of thing. The things he's building, the things he'll achieve, 'll give him more than enough attention by his own merit. But he had to admit, at a basic view of the situation, it was a good thing that the swine superhero gave him this opportunity.*

Izuku: I suppose having word of mouth does help somewhat. Yes.

Inko: I remember you used to love All-Might. Whatever happened, do that?

*Inko asked curiously, since one day his room had so many toys, posters, and whatnot of the number one hero. The next day, they were gone. What Inko doesn't know is that little Izuku grabbed lighter fluid and a book of matches, using them to burn all his All-Might merchandise at the back of the apartment complex, and he just stood there, watching it burn. Izuku shook his head, taking that pleasant memory to the back of his mind, and continued the conversation.*

Izuku:..... I got to see the type of person he was. The type of person who forgets his roots and leaves those of us behind

Inko: You.... what. That's... but he's the number one

*Inko said, shocked, since she didn't need to be told what her son meant to understand what he said, even if it was impossible to see how. Izuku just implied that the number 1 hero was quirkless like her son. Izuku drummed his fingers on the table again before the drumming fingers turned into a fist as he continued to eat. After the warm food made it down his throat, he responded to the shocked, frozen statue that was his mother.*

Izuku: he is the number 1 hero,  and he was quirkless like me, at one point in time. Yes. I also found it quite shocking when I first came to that conclusion

Inko: How?

*Inko asked surprised, since as far as she knew there was no way, for someone who was quirkless to suddenly get powers, seeing as OFA and AFO were hidden from the general public, and unfortunately for Izuku's ego. He was still a part of the general public, so he was also left in the dark. A feeling he doesn't enjoy being in.*

Izuku: I don't know. Not even Nezu knows how he got his powers. Though if I'm being honest, I think he does know. He's just not telling me

Inko: Well. Wow, let's switch to something else. This sounds like it's above my pay grade. So, have you met his successor?

* Inko asked as she fanned herself a little, thinking that situation was gonna cause her a headache. Izuku nodded as he grabbed his cup of water and drank it, while Inko did the same with her cup of juice, both wanting a small break from the conversation for very different reasons. Once Izuku put his glass down, he answered his mother. Izuku was thinking of the punk girl who'll be the future number one hero cause of nepotism.*

Izuku: I did. Nice girl. Her name is Kyoka Jirou. I'm pretty sure she has a crush on my other female friend called Momo

Inko: Oh really? Well, that's wonderful. The first crush is always such a wonderful thing. How about you? Have a first crush?

* Inko asked with a smile, wondering if someone like Mei girl struck his fancy, since she was a very nice girl, and both seemed to have a lot in common, and have chemistry, honestly, she's a good match for her son. But Izuku, without missing a beat, crushed those ideas for now.*

Izuku: That question lies beyond the parameters of this conversation since it's not something that has happened to me recently. And if I were to answer that, it would be considered a second conversation

Inko: You could just say no. You don't need to give a whole speech about it

*Inko said with a sigh as she ate, wondering why her son had to be so extra. Since it was totally not the author, stretching out every possible response, to meet a word quota, no. Of course not. That would just be ridiculous. Izuku, for his part, shrugged, giving a bit of an amused smirk on the side of his mouth.*

Izuku: I could. But you would've continued to pester or how you would see it as "teasing" me into answering. And that would end badly. So let's keep the conversation on recent events.

Inko: Fine, uh, well. How about your iron suits? Do those count as part of this conversation?

*Inko asked, being careful not to hit another wall, that her son would make up, to keep her defenses up. Izuku leaned back a bit further, thinking of the question, and that was quite the question to be asked, since if it's the 1st or 2nd models of his suit, their fine, and he's already made 3 copies of each. But then it comes to the problem of the Mark 3 suit.*

Izuku: They do. And the mark 3 is 35% completed. I will admit that making a version of the suit with offensive capabilities is more of a challenge than I originally expected. Frankly, I'm way behind schedule than where I thought I would be. I figured I would've been on Mark 7 by now

Inko: And, what's making you be behind schedule?

*Inko said, even if she could barely understand anything about that aspect of her son's life, she would still like to know about it, since it seems like it was the easiest way to make Izuku open up. And Inko was spot on in that detection as Izuku sighed, as he spoke about his problems with the Mark 3.*

Izuku: the power source. Acquiring the source of energy I need is proving more difficult than originally proposed. But Mei and I will figure it out it's inevitable. Mark 3 will be functioning by the day before the sports festival. I guarantee it.

Inko: Oh yeah, when is that gonna start? I never really paid attention to that spectacle

*Inko said with a shrug, having a spoonful of her food, as she thought of the sports festival. Honestly, she can't remember the last one she's seen. Izuku nodded his head in agreement and even cracked a real smirk for once. Of course, it's been so long since Inko has seen it that she didn't even notice.*

Izuku: Would you look at that? We found some common ground. Since I also don't watch that ridiculous show, with lesser powers than the ones I'm creating

Inko: I asked for the date of the event. Not for your arrogance, son

* Inko said with a shake of her head at her son, making the conversation about her great he is. Izuku chuckled a little as he finished his plate and served himself a second one, as he spoke. His arrogance seeped out of every letter of his first two sentences before his tone returned to normal.*

Izuku: arrogance, confidence. Two sides of the same coin mother. But you are correct. I apologize. If I remember correctly, the sports festival will start at the end of the first semester. Since they gotta give the hero student a chance to train and all that nonsense,

Inko: Ah, so it's still a while away. That's nice to hear. Maybe we can watch it this year together?

*Inko said with a nervous smile, at an attempt to spend more time with her son, that wasn't mandatory because of a deal. She felt herself deflate when Izuku shook his head, stopping that idea from existing the second it came out of Inko's lips.*

Izuku: I'm afraid I'm indisposed that day. Since all the classes of UA have to participate. It's a frankly ridiculous notion if you ask me. Since they are making even the class of lawyers do the events

Inko: UA has classes for lawyers?

*Inko said, confused, since that was something she didn't know. Izuku nodded since being Nezu's student allowed him special access, and he knew UA was a high school, mixed with a university, of so many things, hence why the school was so big. Since it certainly wasn't for Nezu to experiment, of course not. His lab was under the school, so he did not need the rooms at the top.*

Izuku: That and many more things people study. But the lawyer class is more for the 3rd year. It's equivalent to if they went to any other university for lawyers, they are recognized as legitimate.

Inko: That's... wow. That's certainly something. Again, it seems that's a conversation above my pay grade. How about we move on? How has...

*and so the conversation continued as they ate, and as much as it annoyed Izuku to think it. It wasn't a bad time, having a meal with his mother. Now he wouldn't do it, if he wasn't forced. But still, it was better than he had originally thought.*

Chapter Text

*Another chapter is being written and read, one step closer to the end of the first arc, that being the sports festival. We see Izuku as he's always in the morning, late for class, with a cup of coffee in one hand, and a bag of 2 glazed donuts in the other. He really should start heading to class on time. He knows this. But at the same time, there's no penalty for being late, just losing like 5 bucks to buy his bribe, so why bother?. Izuku was in his head, like he does, he had his Walkman turned on, his headset on his ears, and listening to a song, no one would be expecting this boy to be listening.*

Izuku's Walkman: I'm a blonde bimbo girl in a fantasy world. Dress me up, make it tight, I'm your dolly.

Izuku/Walkman: You're my doll, rock'n'roll, feel the glamour in pink
Kiss me here, touch me there, hanky panky

*Izuku sang without shame, as he made it to the class and opened the door, her saw a few people look at him, and then look down scowling. Not that Izuku could blame him, how could they not be jealous, of the presence of greatness? Izuku walked to the desk of his professor and placed his bribe on the table, and sat next to Mei, who instantly scooted a bit closer to him. Izuku shot her a genuine smile as he put his headset around his neck and paid attention to class.*

PL: To repeat myself, for those who weren't here to start with, today we'll be fixing more complicated items. Midoriya and Mei, you two will have the most advanced items to fix. Maybe that will keep you shut for the rest of the class

Izuku: I wonder if it hurts being wrong so often

*Izuku said with his usual grin, only he was showing more teeth this time. PL rolled his eyes and handed the assignments out, hopeful that this would be the day, Izuku and Mei were humbled.*

30 minutes later

Izuku/mei: done.

PL: How the fuck are you done already?

*PL said, looking at the two star students. Who knows their the top students, and are smug about it. Well, Izuku is smug about it, and Mei honestly doesn't care. She just wants to invent things for the sake of inventing them. Izuku chuckled as he leaned back on his chair, as always with that ridiculous smug smile on his face that pisses his classmates off.*

Izuku: language professor. There are women present. And we finished this fast, because this isn't a challenge for us. I built suits that give me superpowers. While Mei makes inventions that do the same, only hers are more functional, and for commercial purposes. Do you really think fixing computers is that complicated?

PL: Well, it's what's in the curriculum. So, nothing can be done for the two of you, except waiting.

*PL said with a sigh, as he wished he hadn't have finished his coffee so fast. He can tell it was gonna be a long day in class. To their credit, Izuku and Mei kept themselves entertained, with games like tic-tac-toe, rock-paper-scissors, etc. But they got bored with it after a while, and PL wouldn't let them take out a Nintendo Switch since it was distracting for the class. So, really, the professor only has himself to blame for this.*

Minutes later

*Izuku felt as if this was unfair. Mei and he As always, they finished work before anyone else, and as always, Professor PL wasn't letting them work on their personal project. Mei whined loudly as he head slumped into her desk.*

Mei: This sucks. Why can't we work on the laser baby?

PL: Because I said so. Now, you can either sit there doing nothing or you can help your classmates

*PL said, with a tired sigh, Izuku gave a fake laugh and looked positively disgusted with the notion of helping lesser beings that can't hack it by themselves. He leaned back on his chair and gave PL a smug grin that just screamed, " I'm gonna make your life hell."*

Izuku: Ha! No. Why would I ever help people who are beneath me?

Aldrich: You think you're so smart, huh?!

*One of the students said slamming his fists on the table, Izuku glanced at the one responsible, one of the foreign students, honestly Izuku doesn't know why he's here, he's not all that, and that's not arrogance, aldrich killian was around the middle of the class in terms of intelligence. So Izuku didn't pay him any mind, and continued to smile while he talked.*

Izuku: I don't think I'm smart. I know I'm smart. Little foreign boy, our IQ difference is so big that for me? It's like I'm talking to a pig. A very greasy pig, seriously, man. Buy some shampoo and conditioner. Even the cheap ones you get at Walmart would be a modicum improvement.

PL: Midoriya, one word out of you, and that will be detention for you. Do I make myself clear?

*PL said with a stern glare at the boy. Or at least Izuku thought he was glaring, since well, his head was covered by that metal mask that looked like a dinosaur head. Izuku raised his hands in surrender and then crossed his arms and closed his eyes to take a nap. Of course, it's not a real nap since if he sleeps, he'll stop smiling. So, with a fake yawn, he spoke up.*

Izuku: Fine, fine, I'll just take a nap.

PL: Good. Now Mei, for the love of God. Can you please help out Omori? She's the most.

*PL said with a sigh as he pointed to the girl at the back of the class. One Omari Usagiyama, quite the shy and sensitive girl, so putting someone like Mei to help her really was a mistake on the professor's part, at least from Izuku's perspective. But he was supposed to he taking a nap, so he said nothing. Mei looked at the girl, who flinched at the attention she was getting from one of the top students in her class, and then Mei looked back at their professor.*

Mei: ok! But then can I spend time with my babies?!

PL: I'll think about it.

*PL said with a dismissive wave, of course he wasn't gonna do it, but if it'll get Mei to help someone apart from her partner in crime, he'll dangle that carrot in front of her. Izuku's smile became smaller, as one of his eyes opened just a smidge to look at the professor, who felt like someone was looking at him, he looked at saw Izuku's toxic green eye shining at him, for daring to trick Mei like that. While in the background, Mei was walking to Omari*

Izuku" That means no, but I don't want to deal with detention, so I'll keep my mouth shut."

Mei: Sweet! Let's see. Huh? What the hell did you do? Man. This is just awful. No wonder you're dead last in this class. All of this is wrong. You even managed to break a couple of pieces. How did you manage that?

*Mei asked with genuine curiosity, as she started to fix the mistakes of the girl while muttering about what she did wrong. Omari saw this as an attack on her. She started to feel a lump in her throat. She really was a sensitive girl. So she didn't appreciate the commentary from Mei. Of course, Mei wasn't talking to Omari. She was talking to herself.*

Omari:..... I'm trying my best

Mei: Well, if this is your best, then I can see why Professor PL has to tutor you every single day after class

*Mei said, in an honest tone, she didn't say it to be mean, just being truthful to the girl who was trying her best. Everyone saw Omari get up and glare at Mei, who wasn't paying attention to he'd, and was trying to fix Omari's mess. So she didn't see how the other girl was close to tears.*

Omari: I'm sorry. I'm not as smart as you, but that doesn't give you the right to imply that I don't belong here!

Mei: Don't feel sorry for that, I'm just special. Man, this thing is busted. You're gonna need to get another one and start over from scratch, or better yet, just let me do it.

*Mei said with a shrug, in her own way she was trying to be helpful, but the class didn't see it that way, apart from Izuku. And Omari definitely didn't see it that way since she left the classroom in tears, saying something about getting her cousin involved. Mei looked up confused.*

Mei: Where did she go?

Later at lunch

*We see Izuku and Mei telling what happened in their class, with the only difference being that Izuku took the blame completely for me. Safe to say, their reaction to the table wasn't positive. Izuku finished telling what happened while eating, completely unfazed by the looks his lunchmates were giving him. Shinsou was the first to talk, starting with a low whistle.*

Shinsou: Dude, you're brutal. You made that girl leave crying

Izuku: But it wasn't untruthful. She's the last in our class, to the point that the professor has to give her tutoring lessons just so she can keep up. What? I'm supposed to tell her that she can do it? Maybe bake her a cake and tell her that if she works hard enough, she can become something great?

*Izuku said with a big innocent smile, while he did jazz hands to sell it even more. It was simply ridiculous that Mei and he were made to be the villains just because the rest of the class couldn't handle their truthful words. Momo put down her tea and looked at the boy sternly. Of course, she had no way of knowing that he was doing a heroic act by protecting his friend. Even so, it made what Momo said next amusing for Izuku to hear.*

Momo: Even so, it wasn't very heroic of you. Don't either of you feel like you has an obligation to help your classmates?

Izuku: HA. No. Nobody helped me get where I am right now. And no one is going to help us when we grow up. There won't be some magical person who's gonna extend their hand to you when life kicks you down and spits in your eye. You just gotta get up yourself and keep walking or let life eat you up till there's nothing left but a shell of the person you used to be, cowering whenever the sun casts a shadow near you

* Izuku said with a shrug. As he continued to eat, managing to get a few spoonfuls, while the rest of the people at the table, just digested what Izuku just said, since unless you're someone rich like Momo, they knew the boy spoke the truth. If you're poor no one is gonna help you, if you're ugly no one is gonna help you, if you're quirkless no one is gonna help you, that's just the facts of life, and Izuku knew it. The rest also knew it. They were just in denial in Izuku's opinion. Of course the biggest one being the girl still trapped in the closet, one Kyoka Jirou, who spoke next.*

Jirou: Still though, you didn't have to be such a Dick about it

Izuku: And you don't have to be so transparent. Since, say if Mei over here, would've said what I said. You all wouldn't say a damn thing, and you know it.

*Izuku counted with an amused smirk, as they all looked at Mei, who was again in her own little world, writing in the project energy source journal. Jirou looked back at her smiling companion and gave a strained smile, trying to justify her position.*

Jirou: That's because Mei is... different

Izuku: Yeah, no. We're not gonna do a Sheldon Cooper, where she gets a pass just because she's different. She was thinking the same as I. The only difference is that I'm not gonna keep my mouth shut. Like, I'm gonna believe that her cousin is a pro hero, just because her last name is Usagiyama

*Izuku said as he continued to enjoy his meal, just when he put the spoon to his lips did the door of the lunchroom flew past them to the wall, they all looked at who caused it, and it was a very angry Rumi Usagiyama. Rumi, with her face completely red in anger, roared so loud the whole lunchroom could hear it.*

Rumi: WHO THE FUCK MADE MY LITTLE COUSIN CRY?!!

* They all heard one of the top 10 heroes say. Izuku could feel a shiver claw its way up his spine, as he felt how his friend group all looked at him, who was still smiling as he put the spoon down on the food tray, and thought on his options, he really only had two.*

Izuku" ok. I got two options. I can either make a run for it to my lab, but if I do, everyone will see that I'm all bluff. Or I can stand up and face the music, but I'll be beaten to an inch of my life. . . God, I know I refuse to acknowledge your existence, but if you're up there, please let me live."

Izuku: Shinsou. I'm gonna need you to go to my workshop and get the Mark 1. Time is a big factor.

*Izuku prayed to the non-existent God up in the sky, whom he only talks to when he's in a bad situation, like a lot of people. He got up and turned around. Shinsou nodded, his eyes quickly widening at what Izuku was about to do. Not fully believing Izuku would actually face the angry pro hero face on without any sort of protection.*

Shisou: Sure. Wait... you're not gonna, really.

Izuku: Like I said, Shinsou, time is a big factor, my friend.

*Izuku said as he walked to the raging hero, Shinsou wasted no time and started running to Izuku's lab to get the Mark 1. All Shinsou can do is hope, that Izuku talks to give him some time. Izuku made it to the raging woman with a big smile on his face.*

Rumi: WELL I'M WAITING?!!

Chapter Text

Last time

Rumi: WELL I'M WAITING?!!

Now

*Izuku glanced at the cameras. He knew 2 things for certain. 1. That nezu was watching him right now. And 2. That he's not sending anyone to stop this. If he were, Aizawa would've been here by now.  So here he was, without backup coming, without his suits to protect him. Just like the bad old days, when Izuku only had his wits and tongue to get him out of a situation. Izuku took a breath and gave a bright smile as she made it to the woman at the beginning of a war path.*

Izuku" show time Bubba. Make Bugs Bunny proud. "

Izuku: Oh my. Isn't this a treat? One of the top 10 heroes? Mirko, the bunny hero. It's a pleasure darling, quite a pleasure. Don't suppose you're here to give autographs? Since my mother is such a big fan of yours

*Izuku said, lying completely. Rumi calmed down a smidge, seeing as she went from angry over a protective family member to an angry professional hero. As she gave a quick look at the boy who walked up to her. Once Izuku had those scorching red eyes on him, he decided to pray to the non-existent God again.*

Izuku" Oh sweet baby Jesus, please let me live, and I promise I'll spend this weekend helping out in a soup kitchen."

Rumi: Beat it, kid. I'm not looking to sign any autographs,  I want to know who the little shit that made my little cousin cry thinks he is?

*Rumi said with a small growl as a warning, but Izuku kept smiling and even chuckled at the woman, since he looked around, before pointing at himself as the man she was looking for. Since he's not gonna let her touch Mei. Rumi has her person to protect, and Izuku has his.*

Izuku: Really? I know just who it was.

Rumi: Really, who?

*Rumi said, looking at Izuku, but Izuku made sure not to look back, as Rumi, trying to get a foothold in controlling the situation, looked at the lunchroom around him. Seeing a few people who want him dead, but confused at what he was doing, since they knew Izuku wasn't the one who made Omari cry. Izuku shrugged, as he walked around the stronger person.*

Izuku: I mean. What are you gonna do to him when I point him out?

Rumi: I'm gonna make him regret saying those words to my baby cousin, and if you don't tell me where he is, I'll hurt you too.

* Rumi said, slamming her fist to the palm of her other hand. Izuku felt fear crawling up his spine once more. He was completely outmatched here. All he could do was delay, and that is something he knows how to do, so with an innocent smile, he put a finger under his chin in thought.*

Izuku: My oh, my. Quite the violent response, sigh. Guess I don't have much of a choice about it, now do I?

Rumi: No. You don't. Now hurry up and point him out. What does he look like

* Rumi said with a growl. Izuku got a vibration on his phone, which meant Shinsou made it to his workshop, now Izuku did the calculations in his head, of how long it would take Shinsou to come over here with such a heavy piece of equipment holding him down, all signs point to him getting the suit, much later than he'll be able to stall for. So with a breath, he looked around as if he was looking for the one responsible.*

Izuku: he's about my height, has green hair, never stops smiling, and is quite the handsome devil if I do say so myself.

Rumi: I don't care about that! Point him to me! I want to know who that person thinks he is! Where does he get the right to treat people like that?

* Rumi yelled at the green-haired boy, and Izuku chuckled out of fear, as he tugged on his tie, loosening it up, till the knot was gone, and then gave a confident expression as he pointed at himself. He could feel his heart racing, practically booming on his chest, but who gave a damn. Izuku certainly didn't. He knew that there was no other outcome where he was not in a huge amount of pain*

Izuku: I think that I'm a man beyond her intelligence and that her work is always the last in the class

Rumi:.... so you're the asshole? I'll give you credit for not running away.

*Rumi said as she crossed her arms and gave all her attention to the green-haired boy. She could hear his heartbeat, and it was racing, having to face up to the consequences of his actions. And yet he kept smiling, even giving her a little bow.*

Izuku: I would thank you if your credit meant more to me than toilet paper. And I can already guess what you're gonna say. I'm not gonna say I'm sorry.

Izuku:" Please God in heaven, please God oh lord, hear my prayers"

*Izuku thought as his smile remained firm, while his heart beat even faster in fear, since, of course, he was afraid, he knew there was no way to talk his way out of this situation. He also knows there's no outcome where he wins, he's a 14-year-old child, who's only training was YouTube videos, good for bullies who don't know what they're doing, not so much against a professional top 10 hero, known for having cases against her for being far more violent than necessary. All he can do is stall till Shinsou gets here so he can have a fighting chance. Rumi gave a low growl, as he got dangerously close to the boy.*

Rumi: Oh. You're gonna apologize. I'm gonna make you apologize, or else

Izuku: Or else what? Unlike the villains you face, I'm not scared of you. You're on school property, I'm a student, I'm a minor, and I'm not even in the hero course, so you're not gonna lay a finger on me.

*Izuku said with fake confidence, as he knew that wouldn't matter, this isn't like Bakugo, where Nezu could ruin his life before it even begins, if his old tendencies came out to the surface. He knew that Mirko was the type of person who wouldn't care if she was going to beat up a 14-year-old. But Izuku was too deep into this mess to apologize, that not even being an option for him to consider, and even if it was, he still wouldn't take it. So he kept with the charming grin as he spoke*

Izuku: I'm not apologizing for anything. Instead of your little cousin, ignoring me, or accepting that people who look down on her exist in the world. She decided to cry to her big cousin like a baby. So why don't you do us all a favor and go to Kamui Woods or Hawks so that they can deal with that heat cycle of yours, you glorified pest

*Izuku said, with a huge full-face grin, as he felt his heart beating faster than it had ever beaten before. Even with the Nomu, since Izuku was in control of that situation. But now? Izuku may be smiling, but he is so not in control of the situation, as the world remained quiet, giving him another chance, to talk to the big man in the sky that he refuses to believe in.*

Izuku" Please God, if there's a hell please be merciful to me"

Meanwhile, with nezu

Nezu: Well, this just got interesting

*Nezu said with an amused chuckle, since he was watching the whole thing in his office, with no attempt to try to defuse the situation. Oh, no. He wanted to see just what his little student would do in such a situation where he's holding a 2 and a 3 while his opponent had a full house. And he wasn't the only one watching on Nezu's monitor.*

Aizawa: Yeah, that kid is gonna die.

Back to the lunchroom

Izuku: " Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil."

Mirko: What the fuck did you just say?

* Mirko said, in a dangerously soft tone, that somehow brought more fear inside the smiling child, but while he didn't show it, those with super hearing like Mirko and Kyoka Jirou could definitely hear it. Izuku chuckled as he put his arms behind his head in a relaxed manner, as if he wasn't quickly losing whatever little control of the situation he had.*

Izuku: My, oh my, this is quite the surprise. I would imagine that someone with such big ears would be hard to hear. I said that your little cousin is nothing more than a baby that cries whenever even the smallest of things don't go her way

Rumi: Oh, you really are something. What? You think just cause you're smarter than my baby cousin that gives you the right to talk down to her? I'm stronger than you. Does that give me the right to do this?

*Rumi pushes Izuku. He stumbled back and kept chuckling annoyed by the actions, having flashes of memories of when Bakugo Katsuki would push him around. So safe to say, he didn't much like that. No, sir. He didn't like that at all, so with a frustrated chuckle, he dusted his shirt off.*

Izuku: hahahaha. You know, I don't like using curse words. I find them crude and unnecessary for someone of my stature.

Rumi: And what stature is that? An asshole who picks on those who can't defend themselves?

*Rumi said sarcastically as she pushed Izuku again, making Izuku start to walk back from her, as more memories of when Katsuki would push him around came into his mind. He spoke again, his tone betraying his facial expression since everyone could hear that he was angry.*

Izuku: Oh dear. I think you've made a mistake. It's not that she can't defend herself. Is it that your cousin doesn't have the backbone to act on her thoughts? And who can blame her? She has you as family. Anything she does would pale in comparison. Which won't be much if she continues on this pathetic road of crying whenever things get difficult.

*Izuku said with a shake of his head as the pushes continued, each one more forceful than the last. This is one of those times where Izuku hated being right. Shinsou wouldn't arrive before fists were thrown, so if Izuku is gonna get any damage to one of the top 10, it's going to have to be now, while she's too angry, to notice little details. Izuku gave an annoyed chuckle, as they were nearing a wall, he wouldn't have much room to keep walking back. It was now or never.*

Izuku: Now, as I was saying. I made a promise to myself that I would never use them, and I failed that promise a time or two, I freely admit that. Today is gonna be one of those days where I break that promise

*Izuku said as he dodged another push and did something he only managed to do since he caught Rumi off guard. He tripped her to the floor. Everyone was surprised that one of the top 10 heroes was able to be tripped like that by a 14-year-old teenager. Izuku could end this right now, if he slammed his foot on her throat, but there's no class in such an action, Nezu would surely be disappointed in such a crude way to finish a fight. So the smiling boy looked down at the bunny hero and sealed his fate with what he said next.*

Izuku: So do me a favor. Tell your cousin to woman up, and to do better in class, since she's an embarrassment, and how about you stop being such a cunt.

*Next thing Izuku knew, he was lying in a pile of rubble, with his ears ringing and his vision doubled. Mirko kicked him so hard, through a wall, that it took his brain a moment to register the pain. Izuku was about to get up but screamed in pain when he felt the foot of Mirko slam on the spot where she had kicked him the first time.*

Mirko: Now that's a sound I'm quite familiar with. The sound of one. Wait, no. 2 broken ribs. So, are you gonna apologize or....

*Mirko stopped talking, and the whole lunchroom felt true fear. Since Izuku? Yeah. He spat on Mirko's face with his blood-covered saliva. Izuku was breathing heavily, in obvious pain, but the brave/stupid boy kept smiling, his teeth covered in blood since that punch did more than break a few ribs. It caused internal bleeding that came up his throat, and yet, Izuku was still smiling like a madman.*

Izuku: Let me tell you something, bunny hero. Izuku Midoriya does not apologize. I would rather die than admit fault since I said nothing wrong. So. How about you bite me?

Rumi:...... I'll give you this much, you're brave. You're braver than some pro heroes I work with, for daring to piss me off.

*Rumi admitted, as she removed her leg from Izuku's stomach, Izuku felt slight relief from the action, but then felt his throat closing up, since Rumi grabbed him by the throat and lifted him, giving the terrified smiling boy a good picture of her face. Since Izuku managed to do something that not many people can do, Anger Rumi Usagiyama completely. *

Rumi: So, if you're not gonna apologize, I'll settle for whipping that smile off your face

*Rumi said and frowned when all her words accomplished was to make this little freak laugh as loud as he could with as big a smile as he could muster. Rumi let him go, and as Izuku was falling, the pro hero kicked him again, sending him flying to the open field, with Rumi chasing after him*

Izuku"I resist the enemy by calling on Your name, Jesus, to save and help me. Draw me close to Your heart, where I am safe and secure in Your protection. So God, even if I refuse to acknowledge you exist, please help me not die today. I've still got a lot of work to do before I croak."

Chapter Text

Last time

Izuku's luck ran out. That's all you need to know

Now

*Izuku felt a sharp pain in his back since something managed to stop his flying into the air. It was a pole. Hitting him right in the back, Izuku protected his face from the fall and groaned loudly. Slowly getting up, his legs were trembling from the fear and the pain. It got worse when she heard her landing.*

Rumi: Where's all that good talk now?

Izuku: Your cousin is a whiny little crybaby. Now come on. It's time to get my licks in.

*Izuku said, getting into a fighting position, his legs were shuffling, his fists were raised, and he was ready to get his ass kicked. Since again. Izuku was 14 years old. With or without a quirk, he's not gonna beat a top 10 hero. But that doesn't mean he's gonna wuss out like a coward. Rumi took a deep breath and cracked her neck. She dashed towards the boy full at full speed and went for another kick. Izuku smirked since this was his plan he managed to dodge out of the way and make Rumi kick the steel pole.*

Izuku" ok. She'll hurt herself with the pole, slowing her down, that will give me a higher chance of survival and...."

*Izuku's train of thought was interrupted by the sound of the pole being broken in half and falling to the ground with a loud thud. He glanced at the hero's leg, and it looked perfectly fine. Rumi was even jumping up and down to get ready for her next attack. Izuku's only real option for survival was to run. Yup. He should be running by now. And he did. Running straight to the hero, to at least try to do something. He started punching, mimicking every punch he remembered from his training video. Safe to say, Rumi wasn't impressed*

Rumi: Sloppy.

*Rumi said as she easily dodged the punches and shot another kick right on Izuku's ribs, sending him flying a few feet to the right. Izuku got back up, shooting a smiling glare at the top 10 hero. Getting back to fighting position, ignoring the jolting pain messages his ribs were sending to his body. As the bunny hero walked up to him. Izuku needed to think of a plan and fast*

Izuku: Another kick? Don't you ever punch?

Rumi: Why? You can't even get a punch fuck!!

*Rumi yelled in pain, did izuku manage to hit her? No. He managed to distract her and throw by throwing dirt in her eyes, Izuku didn't waste time and started shuffling to the side and throwing another punch. In his excitement, he forgot who he was facing. He quickly remembered when he saw her bunny ear move in his direction, and with one hand, he caught Izuku's hand while the other rubbed the dirt out of her eyes. Izuku kicked the bunny hero, but it did nothing. The woman's body felt as if Izuku had kicked a stone wall.*

Rumi:You know what's gonna happen now?

Izuku: I can take a guess.

*Izuku said with a breathless chuckle that turned into another scream from the boy as Rumi kicked him in the same spot again, sending Izuku to the floor. Izuku tried to get up, but the purple bruise on the side of his chest was becoming too much to bear. He wanted to cry in pain right about now. Oh. Wait. He was. His breath was shaky as tears fell from his face from the pain, but his spirit of spitting was too strong.  Or he was too stupid to know when to call it quits.*

Izuku: Why are you only kicking? There isn't any fighting style behind just kicking the same spot!

Rumi: And throwing dirt in my eyes is a fighting style? Why would I fight you as an equal when you can't even land a clean hit?

*Rumi said as she finally opened her eyes and smirked at the pathetic sight in front of her. For all his big talk, here he was crying in front of her. Izuku rubbed his eyes with his arm. Big mistake since Rumi used this chance of him being distracted to kick him square in the stomach, making Izuku fall on his back. Izuku turned and puked out his lunch because of that kick. He groaned when he felt Rumi grab him by his hair.*

Rumi: You know what would be funny? If I slammed your face on your own throw up, since by your fucked up logic I can do it. Since I'm stronger than you. So I'm gonna give you a chance. Since your body can't take any more.

Izuku: Don't you dare pity me I can ahh!!

*Izuku screamed bloody murder since Rumi just targeted one of the most painful spots to hit. Rumi hit Izuku in the kidney. Rumi was unamused as she waited for Izuku to stop screaming. Which he did. He was in pain, and Rumi didn't want to do this. She really didn't want to hurt a kid. But this one needs to learn a lesson in being humbled. Once he calmed down, he started punching the same kidney over and over again.*

Rumi: kidney punch. Kidney punch, kidney punch, kidney punch, and pause....

*Rumi said, letting Izuku breathe only to feel another sharp pain when she punched him in the kidney a 5th time, this time being enough for Izuku to spit out blood. Rumi could tell the boy was at the point of pain, where he would shut up and listen.*

Rumi: kidney punch. Now that I have your attention. Your body really can't take any more. So give up, apologize. And leave my cousin alone

Izuku: liar....

*Izuku said with a low cackle, a part of him thought that Shinsou wouldn't make it on time. He vastly overestimated his own pain tolerance. But that didn't stop Izuku from acting smug even when tears were falling down his face. Rumi squinted her eyes, looking at the crying boy, who was a few punches away from passing out from the pain, and spoke in a low tone.*

Rumi: What?

Izuku: I'm still smiling. Even after all those kicks. You haven't wiped the smile off my face yet.

*Izuku said in a smug tone that just made Rumi not even angry, disappointed and disgusted by this boy. He clearly valued his image, his smile that never breaks away, over his own well-being. Rumi spoke again, and when she did, only disgust and pity came out of her glen. Izuku could deal with the disgust, but when he heard the pity he squirmed, he was still trying to break free from the grip Rumi had on his hair.*

Rumi:.   .   . God, you're such a loser. But fine, keep that pathetic attempt at a small victory. Congratulations. You kept smiling. As if that means anything right about now

Shinsou: b...bunny hero how about you go fuck yourself?!

*Rumi heard someone say in pure fear. He turned her head and saw a purple-haired boy with a suit of armor behind him. Rumi squinted her eyes ignoring the chuckling of the green-haired boy, wondering why in fuck was this purple-haired boy insulting her.*

Rumi;.... who the fuck are you....

*Before Rumi could continue her sentence, she froze. Her gaze glazed over as her hands became limp, letting Izuku go. Izuku groaned and rolled himself away from his steaming throw-up and just looked up at the sky, thankful that his friend made it in time. Even, if this were a video game, Izuku's lifebar would be in the red.*

Izuku: Shinsou, my friend.... what the heck took you so long?

Shinsou: Sorry man, this shit is really heavy and... are you crying?

*shinsou asked surprised, to see his man in tears, as he walked up to him and helped him up, izuku winced loudly in pain as they walked do the suit of armor and izuku used it to lean himself and keep himself up, he chuckled with his forced smile on his face, as he looked at shinsou, with tear stains on his face, more tears coming out and pain in his tone.*

Izuku: I have multiple broken ribs, a big purple bruise on the right side of my chest, a bruised liver, and a bruised kidney. And my back is killing me if I move too fast. Yes, I'm fucking crying. You have no idea how much pain I'm in right now.

Shinsou: Right. So. What now?

*Shinsou answered, as he honestly hoped Izuku would surrender, since in this state? It's not a fight it's an absolute massacre. He knew Izuku was prideful, but this? This is a step even he couldn't support. But Izuku waved Shinsou's concerns away since he couldn't back down. Not when the most he's done is throw some dirt in the woman's eye. He couldn't let it end this way. He NEEDED to at least cause some damage to his opponent. If he doesn't and gives up, he'll have to apologize, and then people will know that it was Mei who said those things. And he couldn't have that. What good is a hero who can't even protect his friends? So, in his desperation, an idea, a theory came into his mind.*

Izuku: First things first. I'm gonna test my theory. Use your powers on me and make my brain ignore all the pain receptors in my body

Shinou: What? Dude, are you insane?

*Shinsou said shocked, but still did as his friend asked him to. Activating his mind control. Izuku waved his hand as he tried to give a confident smile, but it was next to impossible. It looked more strained than anything else. But Izuku still had to try. His will was still shooting at full force, even if his body couldn't keep up with it.*

Izuku: semantics. Now do it....

Shinsou: No, you're just insane. But fine. It's your funeral. Izuku, you can no longer feel any pain. Till Recovery girl heals you.

* Shinsou ordered, and the huge sigh of relief he heard Izuku give out showed him that Izuku's theory had some merit do it. Being with Izuku so often was starting to affect the cat-loving boy since he started thinking more analytically, about what just happened.*

Shinsou: "If my powers stopped him from feeling pain, could I use it to trick my own brain into being more motivated to exercise?"

Izuku: Fantastic! I knew it would work!

*Izuku said with a booming laugh, holding his sides to show he was at least mentally, feeling back to 100% when, in reality, all he got was a pseudo boost in his physical power. Shinsou gave him a side glance as he watched Izuku putting on his suit of armor. He felt like he should at least warn the boy to be careful, since just because he felt great, it didn't mean he was great physically.*

Shinsou: Dude, calm down. You can't feel pain, but that doesn't mean your body isn't very much hurt.

Izuku: Right. Sorry, you can go now. I'll just put my armor on and have a fighting chance now

*Izuku said with a chuckle, which didn't mean much. He just moved from a 5% chance of victory to a 25% chance of victory, 30% if he's optimistic. Either way, it's still an F. Izuku is gonna lose, but he'll lose fighting. God damn it. Shinsou shook his head and started to walk away. This was Izuku's fight to fight. He has no horses in this race, so he should go to a safe distance.*

Shinsou: Whatever you need to tell yourself. I'll visit you in the hospital, man.

Izuku: Bring your laptop, we aren't paying those prices to watch TV

*Izuku said with a laugh, as he put on the helmet of his suit and finally stopped smiling now that no one could see him, he ran to Rumi and punched her in the face sending her flying for a change and taking her out of the mind control.*

Moments before with Nezu

*We see him and the rest of the UA staff watching the fight on the TV in the meeting room. And like they usually do when a fight breaks out in UA. They were taking bets on who would win. It was Nezu's turn to bet. He looked at his pupil falling on the ground, when Rumi was mind-controlled by shinsou.*

Nezu: Well, now things are ramping up. Give me 100 on Rumi winning in 5 minutes

Hizashi: But sir. Isn't he your pupil?

*Hizashi said, surprised that Nezu would bet against his own student. . . Ok, so maybe he wasn't surprised, but he was still disgusted by the action. I mean, come on, he's Izuku's personal teacher. If anyone should have faith in him, it should be Nezu.*

Nezu: You're right.... 200 on Rumi winning in 6 minutes

Hizashi: That's cold, sir.

*Hizashi said with a shake of his head, finding it just deplorable that Nezu would be so cold towards his own student. Nezu shrugged in an uncaring fashion as he glanced at Hizashi, wanting to see if he would put his money where his mouth was.*

Nezu: It's analytical. Now you're more than free to bet on Izuku winning. But that's one hell of an underdog story

Hizashi:.... 50 on Rumi winning in 10 minutes

*Hizashi said, as the bets continued, till Izuku was halfway through putting on his suit. Nezu closed the bets and looked at the list of people voting for Izuku to lose. To his shock, there was one person who voted for Izuku winning.*

Nezu: All right, bets are... Toshinori? You bet that Izuku would win?

Toshinori: What can I say? I love an underdog story. And somebody had to bet on the boy instead of against him

*Toshinori said with a small laugh, knowing that if Nana were still alive, she too would be betting for Izuku even if they both knew it was a losing bet. No matter what Izuku may think of him or how the reader may think of him, Toshinori isn't the villain. He's just a man who doesn't want a 14-year-old to go through unbearable pain, which is why he said what he said ago. Shota Aizawa was the next to speak, before Toshinori could give out more reasons why he voted for Izuku.*

Aizawa: Shut up and activate the cameras. Let's give them an audience

Nezu: I like the way you're thinking

In the cafeteria

*everyone sorta just continued to eat, since what else could they do? The fight flew away from where they could see, sure Izuku had some people worried about him. While most just hope Rumi would beat the snot out of him. They were all surprised when multiple televisions came out of the walls and roof, showing the moment Izuku punched Rumi in the face. Unlike the teacher, who was it all, the student didn't see Izuku getting beaten up. They didn't see the boy crying or when he puked up his lunch. No. Nezu waited for the perfect moment to show the fight to the student, to give his own student a better public image.*

Back to the fight

* Rumi shook her head with a growl, feeling the blood trickling down her nose since while in that in-between being mind control and shinsou giving out his order, something he never did, leaving Rumi in some sort of limbo. She heard everything. So she knows the green-haired boy is now in the suit of armor.*

Izuku: Tell me, bunny hero. Am I now an opponent worthy of an actual punch?

Rumi:.  .  . I'm gonna destroy that suit and rip you out of it.

*Rumi said in a calm tone as she got up and cracked her next and knuckles. She jumped up and down a bit, just overall acting relaxed. But this is what Izuku wanted. He could tell she was gonna get more serious. So he got into a fighting position and waited.*

Chapter Text

* Now that Izuku had his super suit back, now that he was no longer feeling any pain, he was back to his cocky smile. As Rumi dashed towards him, throwing another kick like the last time. The only difference is that Izuku caught it. He didn't wait or say anything snarky. He raised her by her leg and threw her to the wall. But Rumi wasn't Izuku. She was actually trained, so instead of hitting the wall in a crash, she positioned her legs against the wall and used it to push herself back to Izuku with twice the force. Izuku raised his right hand and just said 2 things that made her eyes widen.*

Izuku: Activate flamethrower

Rumi: "Flame, what?"

*Rumi thought as she had seconds to change her position. And she did. She moved her top weight around so that she would fall. She grunted, feeling the heat of the fire close to her and making contact with her shoes and pants. So she needed to be quick, with her hands on the floor she scrounged down acting like a spring lock, and released both her legs on Izuku's chest, unlike before it didn't send the boy flying, but it did make him move back a couple of steps and stumble to his back. Izuku turned off the flamethrower before he wasted the fuel, as he was getting up, Rumi was rolling on the ground putting the fire out of her pants, she managed to do it, and grew annoyed when she heard the boy laughing inside his tin can suit.*

Izuku: Would you look at that? I do believe those are first-degree burns on parts of your legs. Some even look like second-degree. Looks like I've gotten some damage on you.

Rumi: You talk too much. So what? You burned my legs a little. Do you think you can win with a cheap trick like that? There's a limit to the gas you have. And I'm far too fast to get caught by it. Especially now that I know you have fire ability in that tin can.

*Rumi said, and much to Izuku's annoyance, she was right. That failed move cost him 68% of his fuel for the flamethrower, so he only has enough for one short fire. But Izuku didn't let that bother him since he's more than a one-trick pony at the state fair. He chuckled and got in a fighting position that looked so similar to a certain pro hero who was looking through the cameras with the rest of the teachers.*

Izuku: You're right. But you see. I have more than just fire. Now that I have this puppy upgraded with better batteries, it has allowed me to add a few.... modifications. See if this looks familiar to you.

*Izuku said as he ran towards Pony, putting a big percentage of the battery power of his machine into this one punch. Was it necessary? No. Quite frankly, Izuku should be conserving energy for when the punches connect. But was he showing off? All. All the god damned time Izuku will pick showing off over being reasonable. So with his arm pulled back, Izuku screamed to the world a move that wasn't his own.*

Izuku: Delaware smash!!

With the teachers

Toshinori: I feel like I should have a word with him about copyright infringement.

*Toshinori said in a good-natured way with a chuckle as he watched the TV. Seeing Rumi dodge the punch, since well. Izuku made the mistake of announcing it, which was a mistake in Toshinori's opinion. Don't get him wrong. He fully admits that he does it. But he had the power to back it up. Izuku is just flexing for the sake of flexing. Nezu chuckled with Toshinori as he looked at the current number one hero.*

Nezu: Come now, he's just a kid showing off. What do you think of it?

Toshinori: Honestly? That looked like my Texas smash, not my more powerful Delaware smash. But I guess I can't blame him for not knowing the difference

*Toshinori said as he examined the crater that the punch made in the ground. And it was nowhere near the type of crater it would've done if it were equal to his own Delaware smash. Toshinori kept watching the match, seeing Rumi taking the advantage again, as she punched him from behind, trying to break the armor. Aizawa glanced at Toshinori since there was clearly more that he wanted to say.*

Aizawa: But?

Toshinori: Like I said, it looks like my Texas Smash, but it's not comparable to it. Since even my Texas smash is stronger than that. Being realistic, from where I'm seeing. Those suits make him equal to the hero student Rikito Sato. So he has his strength multiplied by 5 to 8. Still an impressive feat, mind you. Just not on my level. Not nearly at my level. And again, that's not an insult to him or me being arrogant. My quirk is just that powerful

*Toshinori said with a shrug, as they watched, Izuku turned around and tried to backhand Rumi on her face. And as it usually does with Izuku's attacks. It failed, as Rumi grabbed the hand and stopped it, to give credit to the suit, it did make Rumi take a few steps back, but it didn't matter if the attack didn't make contact. Nezu hummed, writing what Toshinori said down.*

Nezu: Right. I'll make sure to tell him that. He'll surely see it as a challenge to improve this suit even more

Toshinori: I invite him to do so.

Back to the fight

*Izuku smirked inside his mask as he learned from his mistake and didn't announce his attack this time. The second Rumi grabbed his arm, she felt a huge jolt of electricity as if someone shot her with a stun gun. Izuku took his shot and turned off the electricity in one hand to activate the super strength on the other, as he went for a punch on her ribs. But Rumi was just that good, since the second the electricity stopped, she was able to block the punch with her free hand. But the strength behind the attack was still enough to fracture the ulna bone into two. Rumi jumped back, showing discomfort in her face, but to her surprise, she heard another voice coming from the robot suit.*

Jarvis: Sir. I should inform you that the first super-powered punch sucked away 20% of the power, the electricity took away 15%, and the second power punch took another 20%. So you currently have 45% left before the suit is inoperable.

Izuku: It's not a good time for numbers, Jarvis. It's really not a good time.

* Izuku said with a nervous chuckle as he saw the absolute predator grin from Rumi, now that she smelled blood in the water. Now that she knew the boy's time limit, and a little secret. She knows how to counter. Since again. This isn't a fight Izuku can win. He is not the one. He can not go the distance. Rumi got back into fighting position, putting her damaged arm behind her for protection, as she jumped up and down again, getting ready for another attack.*

Rumi: So, you have a limit, huh? You got a lucky punch by again taking me by surprise. But I can promise that won't happen again.

Izuku: Jarvis, I blame you so much for this.

*Izuku said as he saw Rumi jump towards him, and Izuku needed a game plan. He could use the flamethrower again to push her back, but she'll notice it before Izuku could activate it. He could wait for another lucky break and use the electricity or super strength punch, but he knows he won't get another lucky break like that for a while. So there was only one option. Izuku ran towards Rumi, getting ready to endure another round of hits.*

Jarvis: Noted, Sir. I would dodge left if I were you

Izuku: noted

*Izuku said, as he dodged to the right catching Rumi off guard since she thought Izuku would listen to the robot voice, but he didn't. Izuku managed to land another blow to Rumi's chest, but Rumi noticed something. He didn't activate any of the modifications, which made Rumi grin like a mad woman, since she's already won, she got the boy conserving his energy, second-guessing when to use it and when not to. Rumi latched onto the arm so she wouldn't be pulled back by the force of the attack, and she used the arm to spin-kick the head of the suit hard enough for it to bend. She didn't let up, locked her legs around the suit's neck, and started punching the head over and over again, izuku growled inside the shit, and to Rumi's surprise, he didn't punch her off. No. Izuku grabbed her back to make sure she couldn't jump off.*

Izuku: Jarvis, electricity punch now!

Rumi: Bring it!

*Rumi yelled since now that she knew what to expect, she was prepared. Rumi felt the jolts of pain from the electricity, but much to Izuku's displeasure, she didn't stop punching.  Causing Izuku to panic, seeing the energy meeting drop more and more exponentially. He stopped the electricity and pulled his hand back. He needed to try something else, so he just fell forward, bringing Rumi down under him, making her back feel the 1500-pound weight of the machine. Or so did Izuku think. Rumi was on the ground, alright. But at the last second, Rumi jumped to the ground first and got in the sprinlock position again. She was really showing why she was a top 10 hero. Since she was holding up the 1500-pound machine with one of her legs with very little problem. The free leg Rumi used to kick Izuku's kneecap even with the suit of armor protecting it, she still managed to dislocate it. Before sending him flying up to the air. Izuku aimed his arm at her and activated what remained of his flamethrower fuel at her till the clip was empty. Izuku saw that he managed to get Rumi's healthy arm, but since the contact was less than a minute, all it did was second-degree burn. Izuku noticed that slowed down in the sky and looked down at this height combined with the weight of his shit, equaled death, pure and simple. The world for him was going in slow motion as he thought about what to do.*

Izuku; Jarvis' suggestion quick!!

Jarvis: Remove the suit and spread your body to minimize the damage. Apart from that, there's nothing else that can be done.

*Izuku heard the robot say, as he looked around in a panic, trying to find something, anything to soften his landing. When he saw nothing, he closed his eyes tightly and waited for the impact, but it never came.*

???: man, you're heavy!!

*Izuku opened his eyes and looked up. He saw a girl with bright blue hair struggling to hold him. Izuku activated the eyes of the suit to analyze the powers of this girl.*

Izuku: "Wave Motion, which allows her to convert her vitality into energy to create blast waves. So she's using those waves to fly and by extension save my life. Crap. I needed someone to help me. I need to find a way to make this suit be able to fly."

*Izuku thought as he slowly landed he gave a nod to the girl as a thank you as he looked at the bunny girl getting scolded by someone who looked like a mini All-Might.*

Mirio: I don't care what he said about your little cousin, sempai! He's 14! You should know better! And I'll say this if you even land a finger on him. You'll be facing the big 3!

Izuku:..... Jarvis, how much energy do I have left?

*Izuku asked in a dark tone as he started walking towards Mirio, or we'll limping would be the more accurate word. Feeling the anger bubbling over. Not by losing to Rumi. No. He knew he was gonna lose. But the anger for these 3 to interrupt the fight, the anger that he needed their help, and he couldn't even deny it. The anger that he couldn't do it by himself.*

Jarvis: Enough for what you're thinking

*Jarvis said as Izuku nodded and when he made it behind Mirio, who was so distracted, scolding the pouting bunny hero, to notice izuku Izuku charged up his attack and punched Mirio with both the super strength and electricity modifier. Sending him crashing into the wall and sending everyone completely shocked by what he just did, Izuku took off his helmet and tossed it aside. Making a lot of those who were enjoying seeing Izuku get what he deserved stop enjoying it, since the boy looked absolutely messed up with all his injuries. But somehow, he was still smiling. It was a bloodied smile, but a smile nonetheless. Rumi looked at the boy taking off his suit since there's no point in having it on when it had no power, izuku would barely be able to move with it now. While in the background, Nejire and Tamaki ran to see if their friend was ok.*

Izuku: So sorry about them. I don't know where they came from, but I assure you. I did not call them. So again, sorry about that. They were an unwelcome interruption.

Rumi: You do realize you just lost your only shot at winning? Even if it is by the technicalities of them making me leave, right?

Izuku: Winning for me was never a possibility. But. I did manage to cause second-degree burns on your legs and left arm, electrocute you, punch your chest, and my crowning achievement. Break your other arm. For a "loser" as you call me with zero real combat experience from the support course? I'd say I did pretty good for myself.

*Izuku said with a nod and a closed eye smile to himself. Now he's satisfied enough to lose to Rumi. Rumi, for her part, just laughed. It wasn't a sarcastic laugh, nor was she laughing at Izuku. She just laughed good in good-naturedly as she looked up at the sky.*

Rumi: While I can respect you for taking this like a true fighter. You know you're gonna lose? That guy was your chance at escaping this without any more injuries. Since the more I look at you, the more bad I feel for fighting and hitting you so much.

Izuku: So what? What does it matter? I don't care if my bones are broken or my flesh is torn. Who gives a damn?! If I lose. I'll lose by my own merit. Since I'll gladly die for my beliefs. Now come on. Put me out of my misery.

*Izuku said with a grin. As if this were the first Rocky movie, Rumi understood Izuku's point of view. This wasn't about winning. The boy wanted to see if he could go the distance. And to his credit, he once again got into fighting position. Even if she's angry at him for what he did to her little cousin, Rumi was starting to like this kid. At the very least, he earned her respect.*

Rumi: Heh. You're an asshole, a loser, and a scumbag. But at least you got stones. I'll give you that much. Fine. I'll hit you with everything I have. I can promise you. You won't be getting up.

Izuku: genuinely. Nothing would make me happier.

*Izuku said with a genuine smile, at least at the end of it. He was able to at least get one attack with the pro hero not holding back. Izuku saw Rumi get low. Lower than ever before, her chest was almost touching the ground. Izuku could see Rumi's leg flexing more than before. She was gonna dash towards Izuku with every ounce of strength she had. If Izuku didn't dodge it, he doesn't even know if the recovery girl could heal him from this one. And that just made Izuku smile even harder. She dashed at a speed so fast that she disappeared from the cameras, filming the whole thing. She disappeared from the eyes of Tamaki, Nejire, and Izuku, going faster than the naked eye could see. What Rumi was gonna hit Izuku was was a kind of headbutt that only someone like Rumi could do. It's 4 times as fast as normal and 16 times as powerful as normal. Once it made contact with Izuku's stomach, the force was enough to cause a gust of wind around them powerful enough to throw the two older students away. This was Rumi's equivalent of all might's united states of smash, and Izuku took it full force. It was strong enough to break Shinsou's mind control, making Izuku feel every single ounce of pain that his whole body was shooting to his brain at once. It was overwhelming, causing the brain to shut down, aka Izuku finally passed out from the pain. When the green-haired boy landed on the ground, everyone watching on the Camera could see that Izuku Midoriya lost his smile.*

Chapter Text

*Rumi watched Izuku be carried to the demon that is the recovery girl. She walked back to the cafeteria and through the hole she caused when she kicked Izuku through it at the beginning of the fight. She glanced around and like always when someone of her stature walked into a room. When she walked in, people shut up and listened. She smiled when she saw her little cousin walking at a fast pace towards her.*

Rumi: Hey, Omari. Don't worry, I taught that boy a lesson

Omari: I saw that. What the fuck?! I know he's an asshole, but you didn't have to do that!

*Omari said, shocked that her older cousin attacked the boy. I mean, yeah, she did tell Rumi what happened in class, but she just thought he would give Mei a little scare. Not attack and fight the wrong freaking person! Rumi looked confused, wondering why she was yelling at her. This was no different than when she took care of her bullies in her old school. And frankly, she's a little pissed off, that her work is being unappreciated like that.*

Rumi: What? Of course I did he made you cry!

Omari: No, he didn't! She did!

* Omari yelled, pointing at Mei, who was still eating and writing in the project journal. She was so in the zone that she completely missed the one-sided fight. Rumi's eyes and the eyes of Mei's friends widened in shock. But more so, Rumi, since she committed assault on a 14-year-old and it was the wrong 14-year-old. Runi could do the only logical thing. She grabbed her little cousin's shoulder and shook her body violently.*

Rumi: What?!

Momo: I'm also confused since Midoriya told us that he was the one who did it.

*Momo explained with a nod as she looked at Mei, who was still not paying attention to her surroundings. She just knew that she was safe. These people won't annoy her by taking her book or pulling mean pranks on her while she's in the zone. Of course, she got out of the zone when she was pulled into a hug by Mina Ashido. She looked around, confused at what was going on. While Nina had stars in her eyes, seeing what Izuku did as an act of love, and she was all here for it.*

Mina: awwww, that's so romantic! He took the blame, so Mei wouldn't get hurt!

Mei: Huh? What happened?

* Mei said, looking around, not seeing Izuku anywhere. Did he go to the bathroom or maybe to get a second helping of food? All she knew was that Mina was gushing over something and giggling. The type of giggle she gives out when she's talking about boys from anime.  All suspiciously had red hair and a big smile on their faces. That's all I'm saying. Momo, on the other side of the spectrum, decided to get to the bottom of this mystery and see if Mina's love theory rang true. She made Mei look at her, and then Momo pointed to Omari and Rumi.*

Momo: Mei.... did you say anything to this Omari girl over there?

Mei: Hmm? Oh! Yeah, her. PL sensei told me to help her, and I did. But man, did she need help. She messed up so badly that it was faster if I started from scratch.  Don't know why she left, though, when I was showing her where she went wrong. That was very rude

* Mei said, looking at her classmate. She was very rude to walk away from her. She should know. Her mom tells her that it's rude for her to leave when someone is talking, even if what their talking about is not about babies. Her mom was really smart about social skills, so if she tells Mei, then it's very rude. Momo nodded slowly, now knowing that it really was Mei instead of Izuku, who told Omari those things. Mina's theory was becoming much more believable. Momo continued with her questions to the pink-haired girl who had normal skin.*

Momo: I see. And did Midoriya say anything about it?

Mei: Hmm? Oh. I forgot, he said if anyone asks that he was the one who said those things. I don't know why he wanted to take credit for helping. But whatever. By the way, where is he?

*Mei said, confused, looking for her equal. But she didn't see him, what he saw was a lot of people looking at her for some reason, and Mina gushing and giggling even more for some other reason, Mei was very confused right now. Shinsou gave a breathless chuckle, thinking that maybe Mei dyed her hair pink since her original hair must be blonde, with how much of an airhead she is.*

Shinsou: "Probably shouldn't say that joke out loud when Izuku ain't here. Man... we really need to add more guys to this friend group."

Shinsou: Man, when you go to the zone, you really go in the zone, huh? He's on his way to the medical bay. He got hurt.

*Shinsou said carefully, wondering how she would react. To him, I wouldn't call it surprise, but definitely curiosity, Mei didn't seem worried about it. She shrugged and kept eating like nothing had happened. Though she did hope that Mina would let go of her soon. She used to be the one giving out the physical affection, not so much the one receiving it. Well, except for her parents. But that didn't count.*

Mei: Oh. Ok.

Momo: You don't seem too shaken up about it

*Momo asked just as curious as Shinsou, surely Mei had to be even a little worried about Izuku, given how close the two were. But to her surprise, Mei waved her hand dismissively and gave Momo one of her default smiles. While in the background, Rumi shivered a little when she felt the name of the demon about to be said. Since Toshinori had Torino to fear, Rumi? She had the recovery girl and her metal steel chair to fear.*

Mei: Should I be?  Izuku and I get hurt a lot when we're inventing. So we go to Recovery Girl a lot. She's nice. She's always giving us lollipops after a visit.

Rumi:..... this is the girl who made you cry?

*Rumi asked, looking at her younger cousin. Omari looked tongue-tied as she tried to explain herself. It didn't help that now the attention was on her, and the poor girl was awfully shy, so she reached the point of tears. But she did try to say her point of view. The only problem was that her point of view made her look bad in this situation. At the very least, it didn't paint her in a flattering light. Whatever she thought to say would make her look like a child who threw a tantrum.*

Omari: Well, s... she implied that I didn't belong in the support course!

Rumi:.... oi, pink hair girl. What exactly did you say to my cousin?

* Rumi asked Mei, making Mei look at the taller girl, and she felt absolutely nothing. Since Mei didn't know who she was, she didn't even know she was a pro hero. So in Mei's mind, there was only one solution as to why a girl so tall and older than her was here.*

Mei: "She must've been held back a lot of times."

Mei: Hmm? I said something to her? I just told her what she did wrong. And she left before I could explain how it was properly done

* Mei said genuinely, curious about why this classmate who was held back a couple of years was asking her that. Rumi squinted her eyes and took a step closer, making Shinsou nervous, since Izuku was out of commission. He knows if Rumi attacks, he'll be the next one up since he promised to look after Mei whenever Izuku isn't there. Though he's certain, Mina, Momo, and Jirou would stand up for Mei and have a better chance at victory. Rumi got really close to Mei, looking at her eyes.*

Rumi: You don't even remember what you said?

PL: Excuse me. I believe I've gotten enough information that I can tell you all what happened. Seeing as I've gotten a full picture, from being there when the event happened, to overhearing Izuku tell Mei that he'll take the fall, and watching the fight with the rest of the teachers.

*PL said as he walked closer to the bunny hero, who turned around and faced the teacher. He did, in fact, tell them everything, with everyone hearing they understood 3 things. 1. Mei had absolutely no filter. But she doesn't talk with malice. 2. Omari needed to toughen up a little to criticism since even PL was getting tired of staying behind to help her. And 3. that Izuku was many things. But a coward he was not. Even someone like Bakugo had to begrudgingly admit that what Izuku did took guts.*

Katsuki: " Though I would've beaten the stupid bunny hero unlike him."

* Katsuki thought as he kept eating ignoring the sound of the bunny hero reprimanding her cousin and then the teacher reprimanding the bunny hero. At the end of lunch, everyone there had a new look on their smiling classmate. It was mostly that he was out of his mind. But it was leaning more on the positive side than the negative.*

Hours later with Izuku

*We see him in the hospital bed of the recovery girl's room. He had multiple bandages all over his body, a breathing mask on his mouth, and even a few machines hooked up to him, to force the organs to keep working till Izuku woke up and Chiyo could heal him with her powers. Since she can't do it while he is unconscious. Chiyo was writing her report on the state of Izuku's battered body when she heard him groaning. She turned around, and of course, the first thing she saw was him smiling again, inside the breathing mask.*

Izuku: getting hit without any protection to soften the blow. Wouldn't recommend it.

Chiyo: noted. You were reckless. You know that?

* Chiyo said with a shake of her head. Of course, that didn't stop her from betting against Izuku in the fight. But still, it was the principle of the matter. This boy risked his own life to protect me, all because Mei said something that should've been said in her inside voice. As a grandmother of a grandchild with a similar special trait to Mei has. It did make Chiyo treat Izuku better since seeing him protect Mei. It gave her hope that her little Shizu would find someone like that. Naruto chuckled and shrugged as he took his mask off and took a big breath of real air before continuing the conversation with the nurse.*

Izuku: True. But if I had to? I would do it again. I wasn't gonna let that hero whose name I can't remember at the moment. Harm Mei for speaking the truth.

Chiyo: I understand why you did it, and I commend you for defending your friend. But that still doesn't change the fact that what you did was stupid

*Chiyo said with a shake of her head, but she couldn't let the smile leave her face. Seeing as Izuku did not have ofa, and his teacher wasn't Toshinori. It meant that Chiyo treated the boy way better than in Canon and especially fanon. Kyoka Jirou is the one who now has the small woman's fury for all the broken bones she's come to her to heal. But that's neither here nor there. Izuku shrugged, putting the mask back on, finding it difficult to breathe without it. But that didn't stop him from smirking, as an amusing joke came into his mind.*

Izuku: Well... I am a man. We do stupid stuff all the time. That's why we die so young.

Chiyo: hehehe, good to see your sense of humor wasn't bruised.

*Chiyo said with a chuckle, and Izuku chuckled with her. He stopped when he winced. He laughed a bit too hard for his body's liking. Chiyo stopped chuckling and went back into her medical mode, walking next to Izuku's I.V. and injected it with some type of morphine that made Izuku's pain lessen somewhat. Again, somewhat but not all, since the boy really got messed up with this little stunt. Chiyo scolded herself internally, since now that she was back at being a medical personnel, she could hear the absolute pain in the boy's tone.*

Izuku: No, but the rest of me is. So can you heal me?

Chiyo: Yes. But there's an asterisk at the end of that, yes

*Chiyo explained as she walked to her desk and read out all his injuries. Honestly, it would be faster if I told you what wasn't injured: his third leg and family jewels, his heart, and his eyes. Everything else was wounded in one form or another. Even his skull had fractures on it. He looked as if Rumi did a Mortal Kombat special finishing move on him. Izuku nodded at all the injuries he endured.*

Izuku: I see. So what seems to be the problem?

Chiyo: The amount of damage is far too great for a single kiss to heal completely. So what's gonna happen is as follows. I'll kiss you, you'll fall asleep from the lack of energy, you'll rest, wake up, and the process repeats itself.

*Chiyo explained calmly, since Izuku will have a full recovery, it's just that unlike Mirio who only had a few damaged parts that could be healed by one kiss giving how much energy the boy had. Chiyo needed to be careful with Izuku so as not to use too much of his energy, as well as the fact that he was messed up. I keep repeating it in one way or another, but he really was just absolutely damaged from his head to his toes. Izuku nodded in understanding, but he needed to know how long his plan must be delayed.*

Izuku: I see. So how long will it take? A rough guesstimate, if you can

Chiyo: Hmm. Like 3, maybe 4 days. No more than 5, I'm sure.

*Chiyo assured Izuku, who nodded in acceptance. As he closed his eyes. He knew he wouldn't be able to keep this hidden from his mother. Even if it'll be a pain to deal with when he wakes up, with all the questions, she'll no doubt ask him.*

Izuku: I can live with that. But, uh, we should probably inform my mother about this. Her number is xxx-xxx-xxxx

Chiyo: noted. I'll call her after you fall asleep. Oh, and I should tell you that your little girlfriend yours and your friend tried to visit you, but I had to turn them away. Since you are in no condition to entertain guests

* Chiyo explained, and Izuku just grunted in acknowledgment. Not wanting to move a lot, or else his body will punish him by sending jolts of pain to his brain. It felt as if his body was punishing his brain, for angering the Demonic rabbit into fighting so hard. But both his brain and his soul knew he wouldn't have it any other way. If you can't guess with him talking about his body parts as if they were conscious, the drugs were starting to take effect on the boy. Izuku closed his eyes once and didn't open them up again, having fallen asleep from the drugs. Chiyo smiled and kissed the forehead of the boy so that her powers could start the healing process on the boy's body.*

Chapter Text

Days later, with Inko

*It was a beautiful day in my hero world, heroes were doing their job, villains were making it so that the heroes could get paid, vigilantes were being stupid cause their doing it for free. And we see Inko Midoriya waiting for her date. We see her drinking a cup of tea at the outside table of a coffee shop as she takes a small breath to calm her nerves. She's still a little traumatized seeing her baby boy hooked up to so many machines to keep him alive. While she was glad he was ok, she was frustrated that no one was telling her what happened. So she did the next best thing. Distract her mind until her son wakes up again to explain, since the old nurse in charge of taking care of her son, told her that today should be her last session.*

Nemuri: Hey! Sorry, I'm late. My boss needed to talk to me about my behavior

Inko: Oh, that's fine. But what about your behavior?

*Inko asked as Nemuri sat down, putting her purse to the side. Inko did feel a little bad since she felt as if she was using Nemuri, who wanted to apologize, to distract her from what was going on with her son. But at the same time, Inko wasn't the one who ditched the other after a night a passion. Nemuri took a breath, she smiled when Inko pushed a drink to her side, seeing it as a good sign that she at least bought her a drink, she took it and took a big sip from it, to collect her thoughts, before putting the drink down with a satisfied sigh because of it.*

Nemuri: he was just concerned that I wasn't acting like myself since I've been moping around and "bringing the mood down." As my friend Hizashi told me

Inko: Why is that? Is sushi ok?

*Inko asked, seeing as sushi is about the only thing she knows about nemuri, well. That and that she's a power bottom in the bedroom and that both of her lips taste like strawberry. Inko blushed at that line of thought and took a sip of her tea to hide the blush on her face. Nemuri waved her hand dismissively, finding it endearing that Inko cared for her little escape artist.*

Nemuri: Oh, yeah. Sushi is fine. It's just.... I've been nervous that you wouldn't give me another shot

Inko: I see. I'll be honest, I almost didn't. Since it wasn't just that you had your way with me and left the next day. I simply felt.... ashamed.

*Inko admitted to holding her cup tightly with both hands, not being able to look Nemuri in the eyes. Nemuri for her part remained calm being the more experienced of the two, she didn't let that little comment get her down, but she didn't like that Inko was feeling bad about what happened that night. She wanted it to at least be an enjoyable moment for the shorter woman to appreciate.*

Nemuri: Why? I mean, yeah, we did before we even went on a date or something, but we were both really drunk. So, it was not like it was like that we couldn't control ourselves it's that we destroyed our walls with a hammer of Hennessy

Inko: It's... complicated. There are so many things I'm ashamed of that night

*Inko said nervously, as she glanced around, scared that somebody would overhear this conversation, to her credit it was doing exactly what it was supposed to do, it distracted her from Izuku, but that didn't mean it was a good kind of distraction. Nemuri remained with a neutral face, as she leaned a bit closer to Inko, wondering if there was even hope of continuing this little fling, for it to become something more. Or if she should just leave the woman alone.*

Nemuri: Are you ashamed of who you did it with?

Inko: I'm not ashamed of you as a person. But.... I am ashamed of you as a gender?

*Inko said in the form of a question as if even she didn't know what she was talking about. Nemuri looked at her confused as she raised her eyebrow. Nemuri was wondering what she meant by that. What did her gender have to do with what happened that night? Honestly, the gender of the company is what made it more fun.*

Nemuri: Huh?

Inko: I...I've never been with a woman before. I never even thought that I was attracted to women, I don't even know what I am right now. Am I straight? Bi curious as the kids call it? Was I a closeted lesbian and didn't even know it?

*Inko rambled. It was a real problem for her. She continued to speak even when she didn't know what she was saying. She's thankful that her son didn't have this problem. Of course, that's because Izuku forces himself to keep quiet and only say what is necessary so as not to disclose more than he needs to. Nemuri herself finally understood the problem. She forgot that not everyone is as open with their sexuality as she is. So with a grin, she decided to be a bit cheeky.*

Nemuri: Ah. I get it now. Well, tell me something

Inko: Hmm?

*Inko asked and then was taken off guard when Nemuri kissed her out of nowhere. It was a quick kiss, but it still managed to make Inko stop talking and just freeze up completely, with a blush growing more and more on her face. Nemuri grinned with a small blush of her own on her cheeks as she leaned back on her chair, with a throaty chuckle escaping her lips.*

Nemuri: Did that feel good?

Inko: a...a little.

*Inko admitted shily as she returned to not being able to look at Nemuri's eyes. It made Nemuri's grin grow bigger since, at least now, she wasn't looking at her for a good reason. It is a very adorable good reason. Nemuri got closer to Inko and petted Inko's head as if she were a child, and not a woman who was 5 years older than herself.*

Nemuri: Then that's all that matters. Who cares what you are? Just be happy with what you feel.

Inko: It's hard to do that when I didn't even know that I liked.... women and such things

*Inko said softly, feeling so flustered and lightheaded about what happened. She did not expect this conversation to go in such a direction, even less that she would be on the back foot of the conversation. She was expecting to hear Nemuri's apology and try to make up for her mistake, and now here she was. Being treated as if she were a child. But Inko couldn't look up. She didn't have her son's bravery, so she just let Nemuri have her way with her in the conversational sense.*

Nemuri: Well. As someone who's already done her sexual journey to find herself, let me help you find yourself.

Inko: If it's not rude to ask, but uh.... what are you?

*Inko said slowly, as she fanned herself and looked up. Nemuri just smiled kindly at her as she pulled her hand back to herself and told Inko exactly who she was. Since nemuri was a lot of things, some bad, some good, some that would make an eldritch primordial God afraid of her. But one thing she was, something that not a lot of people can see, was sure of herself. She knew exactly who she was and was unapologetic about it.*

Nemuri: Well, I identify as a woman. My pronouns are she/her. I'm pansexual, and to give you a very basic explanation, that means that I don't care about gender. You could be men, women, Trans, whatever. And I won't care. Since what I care about is the human being behind the gender. And sometimes I enjoy dressing in drag with the stage name of Electric Bugaloo

Inko: W...wait a moment, what exactly is drag?

*Inko asked, completely confused and a little bit overwhelmed about everything. Since it was now hitting her that she didn't know what she was, and knew even less about what the hell Nemuri was talking about since of course she would be referred to as she/her, she's a woman what else would she be referred to as? Are there other pronouns she didn't know? Inko was completely lost, and Nemuri could see that. Nemuri smiled kindly at the woman. She had her work cut out for her.*

Nemuri: Oh, you sweet summer child. I have so much to teach you.

Back to Izuku

Chiyo: ok, this is your last kiss. After you wake up from this one, you should be as good as new. But I do ask that you take it easy for a day or two. Your body will still be very tender

*Chiyo said. We see Izuku still in the hospital bed, only that he didn't have the machines keeping him alive hooked up to him anymore, and the number of bandages was greatly minimized from the previous chapter. Izuku nodded at the kind lady, though he did have to ask her something. Something that's been bugging him since he got here in this hospital bed.*

Izuku: That is understandable. Thank
you. Ok. But just one more question
before you put me under.

Chiyo: Yes?

*Chiyo asked, looking at the vitals of the boy. They were all positive. He should be out of her room in just a matter of a few hours. She looked at the smiling boy, and saw that he was uncomfortable with whatever he wanted to ask, It must be embarrassing for the boy, but Chiyo was a professional, she was ready for whatever question this teenager might have for her.*

Izuku: Why is my uh. My third leg is
feeling some.... let's call it discomfort? Every time I wake up, it's not hurting exactly. But it's definitely feeling uncomfortable.

Chiyo: Ah. That's because you have a
catheter inserted into it. Lucky you were
passed out when I inserted it. Those
things can be quite painful for first-time
users, and don't worry. I'll take it out while you're asleep, too.

*Chiyo said with a nod of her head. Izuku raised his blanket and saw the tube of the catheter. Izuku gave a nervous chuckle, now knowing why he was so uncomfortable. Part of him would've rather not known what he now knows, but better than being left in the dark. No. Izuku didn't like being left in the dark, he preferred putting other people in the dark, which is why he's so annoyed that it seemed that Chiyo, Nezu, Toshinori, Kyoka, all of them had a secret. The secret of how Toshinori could give Kyoka a copy of his own powers. And Izuku will know how he did it. But for now? He'll rest up.*

Izuku: All right. Good to know. Ok. I'm
ready.

Chiyo: Sleep well, Mr. Midoriya

*Chiyo said as she got closer to the boy and kissed him on his forehead. Izuku felt his eyelids become ungodly heavy, as he let Chiyo's powers do their work. Izuku shifted himself on the bed and got more comfortable as he closed his eyes. He's glad that when he wakes up, he'll be back in action. *

Izuku: Thank...you

Chiyo: What a polite young man.

*Chiyo said with a sigh as she walked to the other side of the room, frowning at who was there again. Kyoka smiled nervously at the old lady as she gave a nervous chuckle, holding her broken arm.*

Kyoka: I uh.... I can explain

Meanwhile, inside Izuku's head

*We see Izuku reliving a memory. It was the very next day after finding Tony's old workshop. And we saw that he was beaten up looking up at the sky, he was alone in the park freely crying, as he was just assaulted by Bakugo Katsuki and his group of groupies, leaving Izuku black in blue and in a large amount of pain. He flinched when he heard someone talking to him.*

???: My. What do we have here? Tell me, little one, why are you crying?

Izuku: w...who are you?

*Izuku said as he sat up and looked at who spoke to him. It was a much older man with glasses, a slim figure, what looked like tomato sauce on his shirt, and his hands on his back. What made Izuku more uncomfortable was the fact that this guy was smiling at him him. He couldn't explain why that smile was bringing such fear inside of him, but it did.*

Al: Me? Just a passing person, call me Al. It's a pleasure, my gentleman, quite a pleasure, so tell me, boy, why aren't you smiling?

Izuku: w...wait a minute. Your.... Heh...heheheh.... Hahahahaha!!

*Izuku started to laugh while he cried. While he held his sides, as he had a fit of hysteria, seeing who was in front of him.  A person Izuku has been seen in the news as of late. So Izuku couldn't help but laugh uncontrollably, while Al continued to smile at the boy, looking at him with curiosity.*

Al: Oh? What's so funny? I do love to laugh.

Izuku: My fucking life. I got my ass kicked by someone who used to be my friend, and now when he and his group are gone, I'm targeted by the serial killer from the news! What else can I do except laugh at all of it?

*Izuku said as he cleaned his tears, with absolutely no life behind his eyes, as he stood up and just waited for this guy to kill him. But instead, all she got was a bloodied hand patting his head. Izuku looked all confused.*

Al: Ha! Now that is funny. But you have nothing to worry about. After all, you and I are the same, partners in a sense.

Izuku: partner?

*Izuku said, not understanding what this serial killer was saying, but he didn't run away he knew he wouldn't outrun him, also the fact that he didn't want to. This guy was treating him better than anyone in his school. Alastor nodded as he pulled his hand back and kept talking to this boy, ever so amused to see the confusion on his face.*

Al: Yes. In a sense. We're both quirkless, after all. Your eyes, I've seen them in the mirror so many times before. So I won't kill you. I only kill people with quirks.

Izuku: Then how can you be smiling? You're quirkless like me. You know how much our lives suck!

*Izuku yelled furiously at everything. In his life, in his mother, in the world. He didn't understand how someone in a similar situation could act like this psycho. Al just chuckled in good-natured, as he gave this boy advice that really did change him forever.*

Al: Just because you see a smile. Don't think you know what's going on underneath. A smile is a valuable tool, my smaller companion. It inspires your friends. Keeps your enemies guessing. And ensures that no matter what comes your way. You're the one in control.

Chapter Text

Izuku: "Remain in control..."

*Izuku thought to himself as he sat patiently in the taxi. After hours of resting, after spending days hospitalized in a bed, Izuku was finally free to go back to his normal life. But Izuku didn't go back to building his suits or armor. He didn't go back to making the particle accelerator. He didn't go to spend time with his friends. No. Izuku made a straight line to a taxi and left UA. Instead of running to the location like he usually did, he let someone else take him there, as Izuku's mind was a million miles away, remembering the fight. More than remembering really, he was watching it on his phone. Seeing every error, seeing every misstep, seeing how big the gap between him and an actual superhero grew larger and larger with every passing second.*

Izuku: "Remain in control."

*Izuku repeated himself in his brain as he continued to smile, even when he saw it. The moment that made his hand tremble in nothing but pure anger. The moment then, his opponent threw him into the air. The moment where Izuku should've taken off his suit and minimized the damage, but did he do that? No. No, he didn't. He just closed his eyes tightly in fear and did nothing. He allowed himself to be saved by someone else. In a life-or-death situation, Izuku Midoriya froze in fear. He can make as many excuses as he wants. But in the end, he blinked when the abyss stared back. He ran when he was supposed to fight, and he fucking....*

Taxi driver: ok, we're here. That'll be 35.23

Izuku: Here's a 50. Keep the change

*Izuku said with his permanent smile, giving the taxi a closed eye smile as he handed the bill to him and got out, izuku barely heard the man thanking him for the tip, but he nodded as to say that he heard him. Izuku closed the door, and the taxi drove us. Izuku took 20 bucks from his pocket and started to walk, his arms itching in frustration. Feeling as if they were ants crawling up them. He made it to the entrance and paid the 20-dollar toll, ignoring the man at the other side and just walking inside the junkyard that used to be a beach.*

Izuku: "Remain in control."

*izuku thought to himself, as he crossed his arms, and kept walking with a smile, he started to scratch his arms where he was holding them, to make the ants to calm down, but it only made it worse, he didn't stop scratching through the whole walk, he didn't even noticed that he scratched himself hard enough that he started bleeding a little, not a lot. Just enough that his fingernails were all red, with blood stuck inside them. He made it to his workshop and walked inside, finally alone he sat down he streamed the video of his phone to his TV, and hit replay to the fight again, and again, and again, each time seeing more errors than before, but no error bigger than when he froze in the air. Izuku's breath started to become faster even though he was sitting down. He felt his heart start racing inside his chest as his ears started to ring. Izuku's mouth opened up in the form of a scream, but Izuku couldn't hear it. But anyone outside could.*

Nejire: Man, you're heavy!!

Izuku: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!

*Izuku screamed as he got up and threw his chair at the TV, breaking it, causing sparks to fly out of it. But Izuku didn't stop. He started walking around his lab and destroying anything he could get his hands on, while he continued to scream, sounding more like he was in a great amount of pain. But Izuku was too out of it in his crashout to notice as he kept his rampage, destroying anything in sight, as Izuku's mask fell completely from his face, and the price was a volatile destruction of everything he worked so hard to build. He didn't stop until he slipped and fell, his back hitting the floor, and shards of glass that were now on it. Izuku breathed in and out. Surprisingly, feeling the warm sticky blood escaping his back get stuck to his shirt, keeping him in the moment, and stopping his meltdown, not that it would do a whole lot now. Izuku already destroyed everything. And worst of all, he brought himself unwanted attention.*

Rumi: Man. You got some pipes in you.

Izuku: What the. What are you doing here? If you don't mind me asking

*Izuku said, getting up in a sitting position quickly, as he plastered back up his mask, giving his guest his default fake smile. He looked at the door and saw the bunny hero who absolutely kicked his ass looking at him with her arm crossed and a raised eyebrow. She walked inside and walked past Izuku, looking for something. As she looked for that certain something, she spoke with Izuku.*

Rumi: I was in the recovery room. Imagine my surprise when I didn't see you there, so we could talk. Where do you keep your first aid kit?

Izuku: I'm pretty sure I ripped it out of the wall and threw it out the window, breaking said window in the process.

*Izuku said as she saw Rumi nodding at him and jumping out the window without getting cut by the sharp glass that remained on the window. Izuku calculated how she did that, and mentally tried to do it himself, but he was not in a good place mentally, so no matter how many different situations his brain came up with, he would always fail and get cut. He didn't notice that Rumi came back until he felt her touching his cheek, making him wince, from the pain his smile causes him.*

Rumi: I said, Turn around, so that I can look at your back.

Izuku: Don't see a way of you taking a No so fine. Thank you.... for helping me

*Izuku said in the most forceful way possible, as if saying gratitude was the same as pulling his teeth. Izuku turned around and took his shirt off. Letting Rumi see the extent of the damage he did to himself, she didn't say anything about it, she just opened the box and got to work taking the shards of glass that were impaled into his back from the fall.*

Rumi: I would accept it if it didn't sound so forced.

Izuku: I apologize, but I'm not all that well mentally to make it sound genuine.

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as he kept that ever-present smile on his face. While internally, he was scolding himself to the point that it could be considered self-abuse for letting someone see his meltdown, this being his 3rd one since getting into UA. So Izuku wasn't being kind to himself even a little. Rumi just shrugged as she continued to patch the boy up.*

Rumi: No shit. You can stop smiling, by the way, I already saw you without it

Izuku: I don't know what you are talking about

*Izuku said in a calm tone, even if internally he was anything but. Rumi gave the boy an "Are you stupid, or do you just pretend to be," Look. Since even if she couldn't see his face, she could tell he was angry, the balled up fists holding his pants to the point that the boy's knuckles turned white was a dead giveaway. Rumi rolled her eyes at the boy as she decided to give him a bit of a reality check.*

Rumi: Buddy, I was at the doorframe the whole time, waiting for you to calm down. I saw the whole meltdown over losing

Izuku:..... I didn't have a meltdown because I lost.

*Izuku admitted in a sober-like tone, Rumi almost thought he stopped smiling, but when she leaned closer to see his face, the smile was there, but his eyes told a whole different story. Rumi pulled back and continued her work, making sure that he didn't bleed out. She couldn't help but snort at what Izuku just said, since all signs pointed to Izuku being angry that he lost.*

Rumi: Sure, looks like it to me. But fine. Why did you destroy your little lab?

Izuku:.....

*Izuku almost pursed his lips, but he couldn't do that. Since if his lips are pursed then he's not smiling, his face started to hurt, as he tried to keep the smile on his face, but Izuku was currently very unstable, as the mask continues to slip off, no matter how often Izuku puts it back on. Rumi, on the other hand, took his silence as confirmation of what she thought. The little boy was angry that a girl beat his ass.*

Rumi: Fine, don't tell me and keep smiling. I'll just believe you had a meltdown because I beat your ass

Izuku: I froze.

*Izuku said, as mentally he felt so frustrated that he threw the mask away to a wall, making him stop smiling in real life again. He didn't care if he was in control or not right now. He didn't care about leaving his enemies, guessing he was too frustrated to care right now. And in that frustration, the truth was allowed to escape his lips, rumi looked at him with a raised eyebrow, wondering what he meant by that. She decided not to say much, just to hum a response, to give the boy a chance to explain himself.*

Rumi: Hm?

Izuku: When you threw me into the air. I should've done something. I should've found a way to escape the situation, to minimize the damage. But I didn't. I got.... I got scared and just closed my eyes.

*Izuku said softly, as he let go of his pants, and raised his arms like rumi moved them so that she could bandage his chest. Rumi, seeing the problem, decided to give the boy some reassurance that it was fine. After all, fear is an instinct, and as a woman whose abilities are of a prey animal, she knows the feeling of fear too well, knows what it's like to want to run.*

Rumi: That's it? Dude, you think I don't freeze up? Do you think all might never freeze up? We all have moments where we just freeze when we should've done something

Izuku: That's different!!

*Izuku yelled harshly, making Rumi stop bandaging him for a second before continuing. She obviously touched a nerve for the boy, and boy, did she ever. She didn't just touch a nerve. She walked right into a landmine with a huge bomb that said "Big Bertha" tattooed on it. Izuku kept talking, more like rambling really something he hasn't done in years, but here he was now not smiling and going back to his old rambling habits. Izuku couldn't help but let each word that escaped his lips be filled with bitterness and resentment.*

Izuku: You all have powers to fall back on. You all have those fucking things so if the public sees you freeze up, they don't think twice about it. I'm quirkless, so if I make a mistake they'll pounce at me like a pack of hyenas, hounding me over that fu.... that bloody mistake. I don't flinch, I can't flinch. I don't have the luxury that you do.

Rumi: Man. Who hurt you?

Izuku: That list is way too long to say, we'll be here the rest of the day if you open that can of worms.

*Izuku said with a sigh as he got up, Rumi, having finished. Izuku gave a nod as a thank you and then walked to the fusebox, turning off the power. He then grabbed the broom and started cleaning up his mess while Rumi sat down on the sofa in a lotus position, while Izuku did all that. She patched up his back. She's more than did her part to help. Plus she came here for her own reasons, and one of them certainly wasn't to clean, she's got a cleaning service for that.*

Rumi: ok, well. Let's open another can. I went to Nezu, who told me you would be here. Want to talk about that?

Izuku: Yes. I would like to know why you are here. Why did you want to talk to me? Want round 2? 'Cause I can promise you, I won't go down as easily as last time

*izuku said with a chuckle, as he picked up his mask and with a deep breath he put it back on, plastering up his ever present smile on his face, while he cleaned up, the sound of glass being swept up, could be heard, quite the annoying sound for Rumi, but she ignored it and leaned her head back on the couch, thinking out loud, and what she had to think, well. Izuku didn't much care for it.*

Rumi: So much ego. Shame. I now know it's all bluster

Izuku:.....

*Rumi said with a crooked grin since that shut the boy up. She glanced at him and saw that the smile hadn't disappeared this time. No. The frustration was still there, but Izuku didn't let it affect him and just kept cleaning. Runi hummed her crooked grin and became more of a smirk since it was time to get what she came here for.*

Rumi: I'm here to give you an offer.

Izuku: What kind of offer?

*Izuku asked slowly, as he glanced at Rumi. Rumi tossed the boy his shirt, and Izuku put it back on. While he did it, Rumi continued to speak, wanting to know a few things before making an offer to this boy, first things first. Find out who taught this boy how to fight so badly.*

Rumi: First of all, where did you learn to fight? Since whoever taught you, didn't know what the fuck they were doing

Izuku: I'm self-taught from HeroTube videos

*Izuku admitted with a shrug, his fake smile turned into a small smirk seeing the look the bunny hero was giving him, it was quite amusing, and it did help his frustration disappear a little. Plus, it was entertaining to see her ears fall a little. When she finally spoke, she spoke in such a dry tone, towards him.*

Rumi:.... ok, that explains so much. What video did you use? Pull it up for me

Izuku: Very well. Here.

*Izuku said, taking his phone out and finding his practice videos. He gave it to Rumi, and she watched the video. To say she was unimpressed would be an understatement. No wonder the boy never had a chance of winning. This boxer was too basic. And when she pressed the description to see how old the fight was, her ears fell completely. She slowly looked at the boy who continued to clean while she was looking at the video.*

Rumi:.... man, no wonder you sucked ass. You do realize this fighting style is thousands of years old, right? It's completely outdated to the point that it's obsolete.

Izuku: I liked it.

*Izuku said with a shrug, he really didn't have much of a clue what he was doing when it came to fighting, izuku is big enough to admit that, he just took the first one that looked interesting to him. It's just a shame that it was such an old one. Since Izuku's hatred for the quirk era, it has made it next to impossible for him to be able to use more modern videos as tutorials. Rumi huffed as she turned off the phone and tossed it to the other side of the sofa. Now that she had a better idea of what she was working with, she could make her decision.*

Rumi: Just because you like something doesn't mean it'll be effective. Times change, and you have to change with them. Especially in the world of fighting. Ok, yeah. This pretty much cements my decision

Izuku: And what decision is that?

*Izuku asked, confused, as he looked at the bunny hero. Rumi grinned at the boy. As she got up and walked up to him, giving him a thumbs up, over what she said.*

Rumi: I'm gonna train you.

Chapter Text

Last time

Rumi: I'm gonna train you.

Now

Nighttime

*Izuku was still in his junkyard, the place was semi-cleaned, and there was still a lot left to fix he really did a number on this place. He lay down on the sofa of the workshop, using the armrest as a pillow, as he looked up at the open roof that he had created, as he thought about the events of the day.*

Flashback

Izuku: I'm sorry, I'm sorry. What did you say? I think I must've misheard you.

Rumi: You didn't. I want to train you

*Rumi said with a nod of her head. Izuku looked at her even more confused over what he said. He then just chuckled at the ridiculousness of what he had just heard. He then took a sharp breath before responding with a breathless tone to the bunny hero. Rumi, for her part, wondered what was so funny.*

Izuku: By Paradise Lost, why would you want to do that?

Rumi: Because Nezu told me your story, he told me what you're planning on doing, and it just inspired me. Since I see myself in you.

*Rumi said with a bright smile and a thumbs up. Izuku just stared at her for a minute or two, since he knows a fake smile when he sees one, he's had his fake smile on his face for almost a decade at this point, so he can spot it a mile away, and Rumi's smile was fake as hell. Also, the overly sweet tone that told him she was messing with him, but mostly the fake smile, was what tipped him off about it.*

Izuku:...... I'm not 5. So, wanna try that again?

Rumi: I'm kidding,  I'm kidding. It's so that you don't report me to the hero association. I already have 2 strikes one more, and they'll take away my hero license for the rest of the year

*Rumi said with a chuckle, since technically speaking? Technically speaking. Izuku had a very good case of assault since everything Izuku did? Doesn't matter. Since Rumi threw the first punch, everything else was self-defense for Izuku. At least, that's how a judge will see it. So, to save her from having to pay a settlement, she decided to get creative with her compromise. Izuku nodded at the very least he could respect that.*

Izuku: Ah. Well, at least you're honest with your selfish desires

Rumi: I would call it personal desire.

* Rumi said with a shrug, and Izuku hummed as he finished at least putting all if not most of the shattered glass, in a bit pile so that he didn't cut himself again. He put his broom down and looked at Rumi with a charming smile on his face, which both knew was fake. But Izuku had to start getting used to his mask again, at some point in this conversation, and it's gonna be now. The boy was getting back control of the conversation.*

Izuku: That's what I said. Selfish/personal, their two sides of the same coin. So, out of pure curiosity. The suspension of your license, that's all they'll do to you? Since it sounds like an excuse for a vacation, given that you must have a lot of money saved up, being a top 10

Rumi: You aren't wrong. But it's more. Let's see, 1 strike is a warning, 2 strikes is a fine, 3 strikes it's a suspension of my license, which I would have to wait a whole year to take a stupid test, to get it back, and even then, I'll have a black mark on my record.

*Rumi said with a bit of a bitter chuckle since technically, she had 2 permanent black marks, but she managed to convince the higher-ups to erase them from her record. How you may ask?..... Izuku looked at Rink with a raised eyebrow. Since this woman beat bis 14 year 14-year-old's ass definitively, she didn't seem to be the type to care about that sort of stuff.*

Izuku: You don't seem like the type who would worry about that.

Rumi: I wasn't. But that was when I was young and dumb. When I thought I could take the hero world by storm, I would become the number 1 hero from my awesomeness alone. God, I want to beat the shit out of my younger self

*Rumi said with a morbid chuckle that she could take a guess at what her younger self would say about her. At best, she would call her a sellout, at worst she would curse her out with words so vile that it would even make Mitsuki and Katsuki speechless for a second. Izuku joined in the morbid chuckle with his own since he wouldn't have words for his younger self. Just a punch straight in his nose since it's the easier part to break.*

Izuku: Same, but for entirely different reasons. What changed?

Rumi: nu-uh, that's not how this works. I told you a little now, you tell me a little. Why would you beat up your younger self

*Rumi said with a grin, catching the boy off guard. Izuku looked at the bunny girl weirdly, and even stopped talking for a second, but after a few minutes of silence izuku finally spoke up thinking of so many reasons why to beat the stuffing of his younger self, but one in particular came to his mind, as for a moment, izuku stopped trying to be in control of the situation and just spoke.*

Izuku:..... I... I don't have a good relationship with my mother. I know she loves me, I'm not stupid enough to think that she doesn't, even when she does things that frustrate me. And I love her too, even if I don't show it. But one event changed our relationship. After that, it was a snowball effect, where we talked less and less, to the point where we are now. I would hit myself for that. To tell my younger self to cut our mother some slack.

*Izuku said with a sigh as he ran his fingers through his hair. He wasn't stupid. He knew that his mother did her best. It's just... what do you do when your best isn't good enough for somebody? What do you do when you want the world, but the world only gives you crumbs? Izuku knows firsthand, you lash out. Unfortunately, Izuku used Inko to lash out against the world. Unfair? Yes. But to be fair, Inko is gonna kick Izuku out when he's 18, in Izuku's opinion, since he would know that she would never, if the two just communicated with each other. Rumi nodded as she continued the conversation.*

Rumi: ok. But I don't see that as your fault. You're the child. It's not your job to worry about that. What did your mom do anyway?

Izuku: I told you a little, now you tell me a little

*Izuku countered with an amused expression. Rumi chuckled as she leaned back on the sofa and lay there, with her arms on the back of her head, looking at the big hole the kid made when he was on his a tantrum. Izuku, on the other hand, didn't much like that the hero was getting comfortable. She was indirectly saying that she was in control of the conversation. Something that he hated.*

Izuku: But before you continue. Why do you care?

Rumi: I don't. Just want you to participate in this little verbal game I'm playing with you

*Rumi admitted casually, which continued to annoy Izuku. Since this was his lab, how was it that he was on the back of this conversation, and worse of all, she had her feet on the couch! Has she no manners? Apparently not. Izuku sighed and continued the verbal game they were playing.*

Izuku: My turn to say Fair enough. Continue

Rumi: After I graduated, I made the stupid mistake to go out on my own the first shot I got. Can't tell you how much I struggled. Like, living on the streets type of struggle. No matter how much I have helped people, no matter how many I saved. My number didn't change for 6 whole years, hero number 765.

*Rumi said with a chuckle. Since this was a part of her past, not a lot of people know. She made just enough money to eat, but not enough to even stay at a hotel. All because she wouldn't play ball. Izuku hummed as he grabbed the chair he threw it at the TV and sat down on it before continuing to play.*

Izuku: I imagine that you're not saying anything else till I share a little again?

Rumi: bingo spill

*Rumi said with a lazy smirk, as she continued her plan to lower his guards so that he would accept. Since if not? The hero association will have her ass on a plate, since they saw the fight too, and they didn't much appreciate, that one of their top 10 heroes beat up a 14-year-old, who's not even in the hero course. So Mirko had to play this right. Izuku took a deep breath as her held his hands together before speaking about the past.*

Izuku: Hm... can a quirkless be a hero? That's a question I asked so many people for so many years. And each year, the answer was no, every time. I didn't care what they said. Until my mom told me no, and that I should look for something realistic.

Rumi: And you think she should've said yes? She's a mom, dude. Her priority is your safety

*Rumi said, sitting up straight and looking at the smiling boy, izuku gave an annoyed chuckle, as he continued to speak, giving this hero a piece of his mind, since that's always everybody's excuse on the matter. His safety, who cares about his dreams, all that matters is that he's safe, right? Yeah. No. Izuku wasn't gonna accept that, he didn't accept it when Masaru told him this, he didn't accept it when his grandma told him this, and he's not gonna accept it, when a hero tells him this.*

Izuku: I know that now. But I was 5 at the time. What kind of mother tells her son to give up on their dreams when he's 5? For The Great Gatsby, she could've let me live in the illusion that she supported my dream, at least for a while.

Rumi: I don't know, man. I don't have an answer.

*Rumi said with a shrug, as Izuku nodded accepting that answer but going another way with it. Izuku, of course, had no way of knowing this, but he was acting just like his father, another person who wanted the world and tried to take it for himself in his own way. Of course, right now, he's busy trying to find the chip on his neck, but details, the point is, both father and son were cursed by the same thing, a soul full of ambition, a heart filled with anger, and a brain smart enough to claim what's yours in the world*

Izuku: Then tell me this. Am I really living if I never take any risks? Am I living if I don't at least try? And I'm living if all my life, I do what my mother wanted me to do, and just play it safe. Would you call that living?

Rumi: I can answer that. But it would be biased since I'm a thrill seeker. Anyways. I was sleeping in the streets till I finally decided to play ball.

*Rumi said, starting to play her side again. Izuku nodded as he wondered just what she meant by play ball. Playing politics is not a worry for Izuku since he knows he'll already be at a disadvantage, with the Hero Association, and that he's dependent on Nezu, for that aspect. Izuku didn't like that, but he left that thought at the back of his mind for a later date. He'll find a solution for that later, best believe that.*

Izuku: Play ball?

Rumi: The hero business isn't as heroic as you would think. It's still a business. If you don't play the politics of it, you'll never make it anywhere. Since the people in charge won't let you get anywhere

*Rumi said with a sigh, remembering all she had to do to make it to number one. Things they all had to do, to be in their top 10 spot, even all might, if a certain hero killer heard it, he would absolutely lose faith in his idol. Izuku hummed, wanting a bit more information, so he knows what to expect in the future. And maybe because he's slightly worried about his friends. If only a little.*

Izuku: And by playing politics, you mean...

Rumi: Exactly what you think I mean. I had to stab people in the back, I had to lie, I had to look the other way, be nothing more than a show horse for the investors. And yes. I had to sell myself, in the most literal sense, to move up the ranks

*Rumi said with a lick of her lips, feeling a phantom taste of vinegar on her mouth. Izuku nodded, getting a glimpse of the other players on the chessboard. But now Izuku's mind couldn't help but overthink, what would happen to Mei, if she wanted to move up the ranks, in the Gadgets support side of the business, since it's not just heroes who have a ranking list, the thought of it made his stomach turn, and his hands held to his armrest even tighter.*

Izuku:..... I don't wanna play anymore

Rumi: Yeah. I kinda killed the mood, didn't I?. Sorry about that. My point is this. Do you want to be a hero? You won't make it on your own. So when someone is offering you a hand, take it. Don't be a stubborn mule like I was

*Rumi said with a sigh. Before going back to her relaxed attitude, she got up and stretched her arms till she heard the pops of her joints. Izuku frowned as he forgot the original reason Rumi was here. She wanted to train him, Izuku not knowing what to do, he decided to ask for an extension of his time.*

Izuku: Can I at least think about it?

Rumi: Sure. Here's my number. When you make your choice, call me.

Back to the present

*Izuku took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Normally, he wouldn't even consider such a request. Normally. But now that his ego was bruised, now that his pride had a wall broken. There was room to keep an open mind. But the more he thought about it, the worse his scowl became, since what's the point of being the first quirkless hero in thousands of years, if he needed help from someone with a quirk, to get that title?*

Chapter Text

A few days later

*izuku had to make a decision. The longer he waits, the less time he'll have to train if he chooses to accept Rumi's offer. We see him right now just punching a sandbag in the UA 3rd year gym, using it to punch out his frustrations. He didn't notice how people were staring at him since he was going 100% on the bag, enough that everyone could hear it, everywhere in the gym. He ignored the look shinsou who was holding the bag was giving him, as he was punching the bag faster and faster, izuku was completely in the zone. That is until someone touched his shoulder, making izuku grunt and give one last punch to the bag, with enough force to make shinsou slip to the ground while the bag swung so hard it hit the ceiling. Izuku was pulled out of the way as the 300-pound bag moved side to side from the momentum of the punch. Izuku was breathing heavily as he pushed the hand of his shoulder away from him and looked at who interrupted him.*

Mirio: Whoa now. Calm down, little buddy, don't want that injury getting any worse.

Izuku: What injury?

*izuku who was wearing a face mask so he wouldn't have to smile said, as mirio pointed down, izuku looked, and there was blood dripping out of his gloves, he took one of them off with his mouth, and looked at his hand, he was punching so hard that he ripped the skin off of them, and that wasn't the only injury, that final punch that send the sandbag to the roof? It dislocated the shoulder of his other arm. Izuku ignored the smiling yellow haired senior and walked to his free, helping him up, with his good hand.*

Mirio: Hey, uh. Green man? What are you doing? We have to get you to the recovery girl so that she can fix that

Izuku: I'm not gonna go to her for every little injury.

*izuku said breathlessly as the adrenaline started to leave his body. He took his mask off and walked to his duffle bag, grabbing a rubbed stick, by what mirio could see. Mirio looked at the kid, confused, since a dislocated shoulder was nothing to scoff at. So he walked to the two juniors, wondering why the green haired boy was putting the rubber stick on his mouth.*

Mirio: I don't think you realize the severity of your injuries. You really need to go to the recovery girl. That's why she's here, that's why nezu is paying her. To make sure we're all healed up.

Shinsou: deep breath, on 3

*shinsou said, both of them ignoring Mirio, as if he wasn't even there. Izuku nodded and took a deep nose breath. Mirio was about to say something till he heard a horrific sound, the sound of the green haired boy's shoulder being pop back into place and the sound of him grunting loudly in pain, and mirio wasn't the only one. Everyone else stopped what they were doing by the sound they just heard. Izuku spat out the rubber stick as he moved his shoulder around, trying to see how much mobility he had. Shinsou, for his part, turned around and started to walk away.*

Shinsou: I'm gonna go get you an icepack

Izuku: i would appreciate it. Thank you. I'll get started with my hands. I'm so sorry about that. You were saying something?

*izuku said, finally giving the person who interrupted his fight with rumi his attention, already he was on izuku's bad fight, since from where izuku was sitting? The man disrespected him by interfering in both the fight and in the gym right now. It doesn't matter that he was helping him. It doesn't matter that he was concerned. He disrespected him. And izuku for one won't stand by it. Mirio, being completely on the other side of the spectrum, kept a concerned look on his face, as he spoke.*

Mirio: Yes. You still need to go to the recovery girl for at least a check-up on the shoulder. Even if it's popped back into place, it can still have some injuries

Izuku: While I appreciate the concern. It is unnecessary, Mr.... I'm sorry. But who are you? We didn't get a proper introduction last time we met

*izuku said with his ever-present smile, he couldn't out his face mask now. With this guy so close, he would be able to tell that he stopped smiling. Add another thing that's making izuku dislike this individual, izuku walked to the bench and slowly brought up his dufflebag to his lap, taking out a medkit. He put the duffle bag away and walked to the bathroom. Much to his annoyance, the boy followed him.*

Mirio: Probably because you took me by surprised and knocked me out. Good job, by the way

Izuku: Ah, yes. But to be fair, you did get in the middle of a fight that you had no reason to be in.

*izuku said with a chuckle, as they walked inside of the bathroom, izuku opened the faucet and started washing his hands with warm water and soap, not letting the stinging sensation bother him. Mirio for his part chuckled and patted izuku in the back, making izuku's eye start to twitch, since he hates it when people touch him without permission, the only person who's allowed to do that is Mei, and that's because she smells nice. I mean, that's because she doesn't know any better, yup. Yup. That what izuku meant.*

Mirio: I couldn't disagree more. It's my job and the job of the big 3 to protect the students younger than us.

Izuku: I didn't recall asking for that help. I was perfectly in control of the situation

*izuku said as he turned off the faucet and took out something from the small box, mirio didn't know what it was, but it was a bottle of isotonic saline solution that izuku used to rinse off his hands. Mirio, hearing what izuku said couldn't help but laugh at what he said, it wasn't a sarcastic laugh. It was a good-natured laugh. But izuku didn't care about the difference. He was still laughing at him.*

Mirio: If that was in control, I would hate to see what would've happened if you weren't. Hahaha! So! I'm Mirio Togata. It is a pleasure to meet you

Izuku: Izuku Midoriya. And likewise. Though, I would recommend that you respect gym etiquette and do not interrupt me in the middle of a session.

*izuku said, as he finished rinsing his hands, and grabbed a pair of tweezers and gently started to cut off the loose skin on his knuckles. Mirio chuckled softly, looking at the hands. At the very least, he knew how to heal himself for small injuries, so that's good. But still, he needed to be firm and make sure this kid knew that training was good, but overtraining can be more harmful than good.*

Mirio: I felt like this was an exception to that rule, since you were injuring yourself at that point, with how hard you were hitting the bag

Izuku: That's nothing new to me. This is just how hard I train. But I appreciate the concern nonetheless

*izuku said dismissively as he inspects his knuckles for any more loose skin. He's so used to how much he trains that he didn't even notice he was bleeding. It's not something izuku was bragging about. He was just making an observation while the yellow haired man spoke. Mirio decided it best to change the subject for a moment, since he could tell, that the boy was closing up, like Tamaki does when he's drained of his social battery.*

Mirio: Man, Sir toshinori was right. Your smile really is unsettling. No offense

Izuku: I take that as a compliment. So you know all-might, huh?

*izuku said with a soft chuckle, as he took out a tube of antibiotic cream and started using it on his knuckles. Mirio smiled brightly as he got into a proud hero stance that made izuku roll his eyes at the man, but Mirio didn't let that stop him.*

Mirio: Yes, sir! I'm the sidekick to his previous sidekick. Sir nighteye

Izuku: I see. Quite the interesting pair those two were. You wouldn't think a superstrengh type hero and a vision type hero could work together like that

*izuku said, thinking out loud, he may hate All-might. But sir, nighteye? Izuku doesn't trust that man. Izuku doesn't know why, but whenever he sees that hero on the TV, he always gets a weird feeling about him, his instincts telling him that he should be wary about him. Mirio smile became even brighter since talking about his boss was something he liked to do since he idolized him so much.*

Mirio: Yup! Well, I just came to make you stop before you hurt yourself even more. I'll keep an eye on you, though

Izuku: That's.... rather unsettling if you ask me

*izuku said as he took out a roll of gauze with petrolatum in it and applied it on his knuckles, wrapping both his hands with it. Mirio looked confused until he realized how that sounded and waved his hands frantically speaking in a very nervous tone.*

Mirio: Huh? Oh! No, no, not like that. Sir, nighteye wants me to keep an eye on you. For what reason I don't know

Izuku:.... I can't imagine that it's anything I'll find favorable.

*izuku said in a distrustful tone, as he finished applying the first layer, he took a normal roll of gauze that had nothing on it, it was completely dry, and he used it cover the mout gauze, to make sure his hands heal properly. Mirio, for his part, waved his hands dismissively at izuku's fear. As he watch how he applied the gauze on his hands, he was a little concerned as to how a child knows how to do that so well, even he can't do it correctly, and yet this green haired boy could do it as if he was a doctor. It was rather unsettling, and not the funny type of unsettling like with the boy's smile.*

Mirio: Oh, I'm sure it's fine. But hey, I'm curious about something

Izuku: And what might that be?

*izuku said as he inspected his bandaged hands and made them into fists. It stung a little, but they were good. Satisfied, he started packing up his stuff back, on his emergency medicine box while mirio continued to speak with a smile that annoyed izuku, since Mirio's smile was genuine, and unlike Mei's genuine smile that was delightful and charming, Mirio's smile just angered izuku to no end.*

Mirio: Well, I asked nezu about you, and he told me your plan. Why do you want to be a hero?

Izuku: Because I want to help those who were left behind, I want to be the hero for the 20% that's like me. Show the world that you don't need super powers to be a hero. What about you?

*izuku asked, as he grabbed his box and walked out of the bathroom, with Mirio behind him, since as much as izuku wants him to leave, he doesn't want to be rude in such a public setting. His class was one thing, but here? This is the gym, is as sacred as church, for people like tetsutetsu, kirishima, and himself. So he damn well acting appropriately.*

Mirio: Cool. All might saved me from drowning in a river, and that's the day I decided that I wanted to help people!

Izuku: That's.... quite the innocent reason, I suppose. But I believe we've spoken enough. Kyoka jirou is waving at you to come over

*izuku said, his eyes flashing genuine curiosity, wondering just how and when did kyoka jirou made it here, how long has she been here. This is the 3rd year gym. Of course, izuku is here because he's the student of nezu, and no one would tell him no. Shinsou was here as izuku's plus 1, so why was kyoka jirou here, izuku did not know. That is until he saw Mirio slap his own forehead.*

Mirio: Oh! Right. I forgot I was training her! Later! But seriously, go to the recovery girl.

*mirio said as he ran to meet with his trainee. Izuku watched him go, his analytical mind at work, since with what mirio said, izuku can conclude that he also knows the secret their keeping, and if Mirio knows it, their's a big probability that sir nighteye knows of it as well, since you can't hide things from a vision type quirk user, it's next to impossible. So many more people knew about this secret, a secret that izuku doesn't know about, a secret that they're keeping from him. A secret.... izuku's train of thought was interrupted by a cold sensation on his sore shoulder. He looked and saw shinsou putting an ice pack on it. Izuku gave him a short nod as a thank you and leaned back on the bench.*

Shinsou: You good?

Izuku: Just thinking. Let a brother breathe. Just let a brother breathe

*izuku muttered as he grabbed the ice pack and held it on his shoulder. While he watched mirio start his training of kyoka jirou, shinsou shrugged as he decided that while izuku was distracted. He's gonna spend some time in the exclusive third year sauna. Izuku seeing kyoka jirou accepting help from someone else reminded him of the business card he has in his pocket and the conversation he had a couple of nights ago because of it.*

Flashback to last chapter

Izuku: Jarvis.

Jarvis: Yes, sir?

*Jarvis said, appearing in the crack monitor, even his voice sounded broken, just another thing izuku will have to fix in the morning, but izuku will take care of that later, for now he had a question to ask, she self aware AI.*

Izuku: Is there anything left in that corrupted mind of yours, of how Tony stark trained?

Jarvis: searching.... apologies, sir. Those files are corrupted

* Jarvis said, making izuku give out a frustrated sigh since that was always the case, wasn't it? Corrupted, corrupted, corrupted, izuku is walking in the dark, and the flashlight doesn't work 95% of the time. Izuku took a few calming breaths as he decided to change the question a bit.*

Izuku: Can you at least remember anything about it?

Jarvis: he fought long distance, but I don't think that's what you want me to answer

*Jarvis said its monotone voice came out cracked in the monitor, and izuku hummed as he closed his eyes as his bedtime was approaching. He's got an extra long day tomorrow fixing all of this, so he needs his rest.*

Izuku: it's not. How did he fight without the suit?

Jarvis: That file is corrupted.

*Jarvis said, making izuku laugh softly. He wanted to curse at the air, but he hit his curse quota for the next 5 months. He will not add more do it. Only the weak and low IQ individuals use curse words in the vocabulary, like the author. So izuku improvised the curse words, for titles of books he's read.*

Izuku: By the hunger games. Jarvis, opinion, to my situation?

Jarvis: it's a matter of what's more important to you. Your pride of being a quirkless hero, to reach it without help. Or the reality of making a compromise to your dream and accepting the help.

Chapter Text

A few days later

*Izuku had to make a decision. The longer he waits, the less time he'll have to train if he chooses to accept Rumi's offer. We see him right now just punching a sandbag in the UA 3rd year gym, using it to punch out his frustrations. He didn't notice how people were staring at him since he was going 100% on the bag, enough that everyone could hear it, everywhere in the gym. He ignored the look Shinsoo who was holding the bag was giving him, as he was punching the bag faster and faster, Izuku was completely in the zone. That is until someone touched his shoulder, making Izuku grunt and give one last punch to the bag, with enough force to make Shinsou slip to the ground while the bag swung so hard it hit the ceiling. Izuku was pulled out of the way as the 300-pound bag moved side to side from the momentum of the punch. Izuku was breathing heavily as he pushed the hand of his shoulder away from him and looked at who had interrupted him.*

Mirio: Whoa now. Calm down, little buddy, don't want that injury getting any worse.

Izuku: What injury?

*izuku who was wearing a face mask so he wouldn't have to smile said, as mirio pointed down, izuku looked, and there was blood dripping out of his gloves, he took one of them off with his mouth, and looked at his hand, he was punching so hard that he ripped the skin off of them, and that wasn't the only injury, that final punch that send the sandbag to the roof? It dislocated the shoulder of his other arm. Izuku ignored the smiling yellow haired senior and walked to his free, helping him up, with his good hand.*

Mirio: Hey, uh. Green man? What are you doing? We have to get you to the recovery girl so that she can fix that

Izuku: I'm not gonna go to her for every little injury.

*Izuku said breathlessly as the adrenaline started to leave his body. He took his mask off and walked to his duffel bag, grabbing a rubber stick, which Mirio could see. Mirio looked at the kid, confused, since a dislocated shoulder was nothing to scoff at. So he walked to the two juniors, wondering why the green-haired boy was putting the rubber stick to his mouth.*

Mirio: I don't think you realize the severity of your injuries. You really need to go to the recovery girl. That's why she's here, that's why Nezu is paying her. To make sure we're all healed up.

Shinsou: deep breath, on 3

*Shinsou said, both of them ignoring Mirio, as if he wasn't even there. Izuku nodded and took a deep breath. Mirio was about to say something till he heard a horrific sound, the sound of the green-haired boy's shoulder being popped back into place, and the sound of him grunting loudly in pain, and Mirio wasn't the only one. Everyone else stopped what they were doing by the sound they just heard. Izuku spat out the rubber stick as he moved his shoulder around, trying to see how much mobility he had. Shinsou, for his part, turned around and started to walk away.*

Shinsou: I'm gonna go get you an icepack

Izuku: I would appreciate it. Thank you. I'll get started with my hands. I'm so sorry about that. You were saying something?

*Izuku said, finally giving the person who interrupted his fight with Rumi his attention, already he was in Izuku's bad fight, since from where Izuku was sitting? The man disrespected him by interfering in both the fight and the gym right now. It doesn't matter that he was helping him. It doesn't matter that he was concerned. He disrespected him. And Izuku for one won't stand by it. Mirio, being completely on the other side of the spectrum, kept a concerned look on his face, as he spoke.*

Mirio: Yes. You still need to go to the recovery girl for at least a check-up on the shoulder. Even if it's popped back into place, it can still have some injuries

Izuku: While I appreciate the concern. It is unnecessary, Mr.... I'm sorry. But who are you? We didn't get a proper introduction last time we met

*Izuku said with his ever-present smile, he couldn't out his face mask now. With this guy so close, he would be able to tell that he stopped smiling. Add another thing that's making Izuku dislike this individual, Izuku walked to the bench and slowly brought up his duffel bag to his lap, taking out a medkit. He put the duffel bag away and walked to the bathroom. Much to his annoyance, the boy followed him.*

Mirio: Probably because you took me by surprise and knocked me out. Good job, by the way

Izuku: Ah, yes. But to be fair, you did get in the middle of a fight that you had no reason to be in.

*Izuku said with a chuckle, as they walked inside the bathroom, Izuku opened the faucet and started washing his hands with warm water and soap, not letting the stinging sensation bother him. Mirio for his part chuckled and patted Izuku in the back, making Izuku's eye start to twitch, since he hates it when people touch him without permission, the only person who's allowed to do that is Mei, and that's because she smells nice. I mean, that's because she doesn't know any better, yup. Yup. That's what Izuku meant.*

Mirio: I couldn't disagree more. It's my job and the job of the Big 3 to protect the students younger than us.

Izuku: I didn't recall asking for that help. I was perfectly in control of the situation

*Izuku said as he turned off the faucet and took something out of the small box, mirio didn't know what it was, but it was a bottle of isotonic saline solution that Izuku used to rinse off his hands. Mirio, hearing what Izuku said couldn't help but laugh at what he said, it wasn't a sarcastic laugh. It was a good-natured laugh. But Izuku didn't care about the difference. He was still laughing at him.*

Mirio: If that was in control, I would hate to see what would've happened if you weren't. Hahaha! So! I'm Mirio Togata. It is a pleasure to meet you

Izuku: Izuku Midoriya. And likewise. Though, I would recommend that you respect gym etiquette and do not interrupt me in the middle of a session.

*Izuku said, as he finished rinsing his hands, and grabbed a pair of tweezers, and gently started to cut off the loose skin on his knuckles. Mirio chuckled softly, looking at the hands. At the very least, he knew how to heal himself for small injuries, so that's good. But still, he needed to be firm and make sure this kid knew that training was good, but overtraining can be more harmful than good.*

Mirio: I felt like this was an exception to that rule, since you were injuring yourself at that point, with how hard you were hitting the bag

Izuku: That's nothing new to me. This is just how hard I train. But I appreciate the concern nonetheless

*Izuku said dismissively as he inspected his knuckles for any more loose skin. He's so used to how much he trains that he didn't even notice he was bleeding. It's not something Izuku was bragging about. He was just observing while the yellow-haired man spoke. Mirio decided it was best to change the subject for a moment, since he could tell, that the boy was closing up, like Tamaki does when he's drained of his social battery.*

Mirio: Man, Sir Toshinori was right. Your smile really is unsettling. No offense

Izuku: I take that as a compliment. So you know all-might, huh?

*Izuku said with a soft chuckle, as he took out a tube of antibiotic cream and started using it on his knuckles. Mirio smiled brightly as he got into a proud hero stance that made Izuku roll his eyes at the man, but Mirio didn't let that stop him.*

Mirio: Yes, sir! I'm the sidekick to his previous sidekick. Sir Nighteye

Izuku: I see. Quite the interesting pair those two were. You wouldn't think a super strength type hero and a vision type hero could work together like that

*Izuku said, thinking out loud, he may hate All-Might. But sir, Nighteye? Izuku doesn't trust that man. Izuku doesn't know why, but whenever he sees that hero on TV, he always gets a weird feeling about him, his instincts telling him that he should be wary of him. Mirio's smile became even brighter since talking about his boss was something he liked to do since he idolized him so much.*

Mirio: Yup! Well, I just came to make you stop before you hurt yourself even more. I'll keep an eye on you, though

Izuku: That's.... rather unsettling if you ask me

*Izuku said as he took out a roll of gauze with petrolatum in it and applied it to his knuckles, wrapping both his hands with it. Mirio looked confused until he realized how that sounded and waved his hands frantically speaking in a very nervous tone.*

Mirio: Huh? Oh! No, no, not like that. Sir, Nighteye wants me to keep an eye on you. For what reason I don't know

Izuku:.... I can't imagine that it's anything I'll find favorable.

*Izuku said in a distrustful tone, as he finished applying the first layer, he took a normal roll of gauze that had nothing on it, it was completely dry, and he used it to cover the mouth gauze, to make sure his hands heal properly. Mirio, for his part, waved his hands dismissively at Izuku's fear. As he watched how he applied the gauze on his hands, he was a little concerned as to how a child knows how to do that so well, even though he can't do it correctly, and yet this green-haired boy could do it as if he were a doctor. It was rather unsettling, and not the funny type of unsettling like with the boy's smile.*

Mirio: Oh, I'm sure it's fine. But hey, I'm curious about something

Izuku: And what might that be?

*Izuku said as he inspected his bandaged hands and made them into fists. It stung a little, but they were good. Satisfied, he started packing up his stuff back, into his emergency medicine box while Mirio continued to speak with a smile that annoyed Izuku, since Mirio's smile was genuine, and unlike Mei's genuine smile that was delightful and charming, Mirio's smile just angered Izuku to no end.*

Mirio: Well, I asked Nezu about you, and he told me your plan. Why do you want to be a hero?

Izuku: Because I want to help those who were left behind, I want to be the hero for the 20% that's like me. Show the world that you don't need superpowers to be a hero. What about you?

*Izuku asked, as he grabbed his box and walked out of the bathroom, with Mirio behind him, since as much as Izuku wants him to leave, he doesn't want to be rude in such a public setting. His class was one thing, but here? This is the gym, which is as sacred as a church, for people like Tetsutetsu, Kirishima, and himself. So he is damn well acting appropriately.*

Mirio: Cool. All might have saved me from drowning in a river, and that's the day I decided that I wanted to help people!

Izuku: That's.... quite the innocent reason, I suppose. But I believe we've spoken enough. Kyoka Jirou is waving at you to come over

*Izuku said, his eyes flashing genuine curiosity, wondering just how and when Kyoka Jirou made it here, how long she had been here. This is the 3rd year of gym. Of course, Izuku is here because he's the student of Nezu, and no one would tell him no. Shinsou was here as Izuku's plus 1, so why was Kyoka Jirou here, izuku did not know. That is until he saw Mirio slap his own forehead.*

Mirio: Oh! Right. I forgot I was training her! Later! But seriously, go to the recovery girl.

*Mirio said as he ran to meet with his trainee. Izuku watched him go, his analytical mind at work, since with what Mirio said, Izuku can conclude that he also knows the secret they're keeping, and if Mirio knows it, there's a big probability that Sir Nighteye knows of it as well, since you can't hide things from a vision-type quirk user, it's next to impossible. So many more people knew about this secret, a secret that Izuku doesn't know about, a secret that they're keeping from him. A secret.... Izuku's train of thought was interrupted by a cold sensation on his sore shoulder. He looked and saw Shinsou putting an ice pack on it. Izuku gave him a short nod as a thank you and leaned back on the bench.*

Shinsou: You good?

Izuku: Just thinking. Let a brother breathe. Just let a brother breathe

*Izuku muttered as he grabbed the ice pack and held it on his shoulder. While he watched Mirio start his training of Kyoka Jirou, Shinsou shrugged as he decided that while Izuku was distracted. He's gonna spend some time in the exclusive third-year sauna. Izuku seeing Kyoka Jirou accepting help from someone else reminded him of the business card he had in his pocket and the conversation he had a couple of nights ago because of it.*

Flashback to the last chapter

Izuku: Jarvis.

Jarvis: Yes, sir?

*Jarvis said, appearing in the crack monitor, even his voice sounded broken, just another thing Izuku will have to fix in the morning, but Izuku will take care of that later, for now he had a question to ask, self self-aware AI*

Izuku: Is there anything left in that corrupted mind of yours, of how Tony Stark trained?

Jarvis: searching.... apologies, sir. Those files are corrupted

* Jarvis said, making Izuku give out a frustrated sigh since that was always the case, wasn't it? Corrupted, corrupted, corrupted, Izuku is walking in the dark, and the flashlight doesn't work 95% of the time. Izuku took a few calming breaths as he decided to change the question a bit.*

Izuku: Can you at least remember anything about it?

Jarvis: he fought long distance, but I don't think that's what you want me to answer

*Jarvis said its monotone voice came out cracked in the monitor, and Izuku hummed as he closed his eyes as his bedtime was approaching. He's got an extra-long day tomorrow fixing all of this, so he needs his rest.*

Izuku: It's not. How did he fight without the suit?

Jarvis: That file is corrupted.

*Jarvis said, making Izuku laugh softly. He wanted to curse at the air, but he hit his curse quota for the next 5 months. He will not add more to it. Only the weak and low-IQ individuals use curse words in their vocabulary, like the author. So Izuku improvised the curse words, for titles of books he's read.*

Izuku: By the Hunger Games. Jarvis, opinion, to my situation?

Jarvis: It's a matter of what's more important to you. Your pride in being a quirkless hero, to reach it without help. Or the reality of making a compromise to your dream and accepting the help.

Chapter Text

Day 7 since the offer

*We see Izuku alone in his room at home. His hand was drumming on the table, and his other hand held the card with her number. He could be training right now. He could be finishing the final touches on the particle accelerator with me right now. Hell, he could be hanging out with Shinsou at a cat cafe right now. Even that would be a better use of his time. And yet? Here he was, in his room, looking at the piece of paper, as his mind was completely blank on what to do. He sighed when he heard a knock at the door, and he plastered on his fake smile.*

Izuku: You know I never lock my door, Mother. Since I have nothing to hide

Inko: It's... It's still rude to enter without knocking. I made you some lunch, a grilled cheese and tomato soup

*Inko said as she walked inside his room and placed the tray of food down on his table. Izuku nodded, not paying any attention to Inko, as he kept looking at the business card, his hand holding it so tightly that he was crinkling it. Inko looked at Izuku with concern on her face since he just came here at 7 in the morning and hasn't left his room since he just looks at that piece of paper. Izuku took a breath as he waited for his mother to leave.*

Izuku: Hmm. I appreciate it.

Inko: Of course. But um. Are you ok? And I know what you're gonna say, that it's none of my concern

*Inko started, knowing how Izuku operates. He doesn't want to tell her anything going on in his life,  but this looks to be different. Izuku was far too quiet to be natural. Izuku's frown just got worse, as he continued to have that permanent smile on his face as he felt annoyed at his mother for thinking she could help him in any way, shape, or form. He doesn't need the help of someone who's never had to suffer as a quirkless. So with a tone filled with toxic sarcasm, Izuku spoke up.*

Izuku: If you know, then why ask it?

Inko: Because you're my son. That's why. So, are you ok? You've been here since this morning, and things have been.... quiet. Normally, I hear you inventing something or other

*Inko said, remembering the few times Izuku had been home, and they were never quiet days when that happened. She always heard Izuku working inside here. To the point that she got a complaint from the HOA president. So, to hear nothing happening for hours? Yeah. Understandably, Inko would be worried about Izuku. But that just made Izuku feel worse. He didn't need her sympathy. He didn't need anybody's sympathy. He was Izuku Midoriya, future pro hero, and soon to be one of the smartest individuals acknowledged by the world. He'll figure it out by himself.*

Izuku: Like you said. It's none of your concern

Inko: Izuku, come on. I'm just trying to help

*Inko said with a sigh. Once again, Izuku was difficult with her for no reason. She just wanted to offer some assistance, if nothing else, an ear to listen. But Izuku didn't care. He was too stressed right now to even think about the feelings for his mother. So he finally graced her with his attention. He got up and got closer to his mother, making his mother take a step back her and spoke to her, saying something completely insensitive so Inko would get the point and leave him alone.*

Izuku: Right. Like a janitor is gonna be able to even comprehend the complexities of my situation

Inko:.....

*Inko looked genuinely hurt by that comment and looked as if she was gonna cry. Since yes, she didn't finish her education, thanks to the happy miracle that was her son, yes. She was a janitor at Mitsuki and Masaru's modeling business, but that didn't give Izuku the right for izuku to insult her like that. She was doing her best with the tools that the world gave her. The fact that she had to do it without the help of Izuku's father was another thing, even if he did send child support every month. Izuku, for his part, opened the door for his mother and pointed at it for her to leave his room. He had wasted enough time speaking to her and wanted to be alone with his thoughts, how little of them he had right now.*

Izuku: I thought so. So quit while you're ahead. I thanked you for the food, and I'm speaking to you, instead of staying quiet. Don't push your luck

Inko: Fine. I'll just leave you alone with your thoughts

* Inko said without emotion in her voice as she left the room, closing it softly. Izuku sighed deeply as he pinched the bridge of his nose and sat back down. He looked at the tray of food, and there was a little posted note with a drawing with a drawing of a little heart and a "you can do it" message on it. Izuku took the note, opened the drawer on his working bench, and placed the note there, with all the other notes from his mother, since he never threw one away. Izuku tossed the phone number to the side and decided to just eat and let his brain rest for a bit. Till the universe decided to screw with him.*

Rumi: You know you didn't have to be such an asshole to her

Izuku: JESUS!!!

*Izuku screamed as he fell from behind on his chair behind to the ground. Izuku groaned loudly in pain since he had hit his head on the metal bedframe of his bedroom. He looked at the individual responsible for scaring him half to death, and it was Rumi Usagiyama, who somehow found where he lived and climbed the wall outside to the 27th floor. While Rumi, on the other hand, fell inside, laughing and pointing at him. Both heard fast footsteps approaching the door as knocking was heard from behind it.*

Rumi: pfff hahahahahahaha!!!

Inko: Izuku, are you ok?! I heard screaming!?

*Inko asked, wondering if she had just heard a woman's voice inside. Izuku acted quickly and jumped to the door, locking it while giving a smiling glare to Rumi, who was trying to control her laughter. But it was hard, seeing as Izuku was in pain over what she did, and there's no greater comedy than physical pain. Inko was surprised when she jiggled the handle, and it was locked for some reason. What could Izuku be hiding in his room that would warrant such a response? And then it hit her, the sound of a woman laughing, the locked door, the sound of a startled Izuku.*

Inko: "Well, Izuku is at that age. But did he have to watch indecent videos at this time of the day?"

Izuku: I'm fine, don't come in!!

*Izuku yelled startled since he had no good excuse to explain why the number 5 pro hero in Japan was in his room. Inko, on the other hand, just shook her head since this just confirmed her theory that Izuku was watching porn. So, deciding to give her son some privacy and wanting to get away from him for a little bit, she decided to take a walk. Once both of them heard Inko leave the house Mirko spoke again, with a very amused tone.*

Rumi: What? Embarrassed by me?

Izuku: More like I don't want her to have a heart attack if she sees a woman in my room. What are you doing here? How do you even know where I live?

*Izuku questioned as he rubbed his head and took his hand out from where he had hit himself. Of course, he was bleeding. He sighed as he walked back to his seat and sat down, taking a rag out and just using that to clean the blood from his head. Rumi, for her part, shrugged and stood up. She looked around the room as she spoke, getting a good idea of the type of person Izuku was just by looking at his room. Being a pro hero was more than just hitting the bad guy, though that was the best part. It was also being an investigator, so Rumi could take notice of things from an individual just by looking at how they presented themselves or how they kept their room. And Izuku's room? Screamed hatred.*

Rumi: I'm the number 5 pro hero in all of Japan. You don't get to that position without being damn good at a job. So, finding you wasn't all that hard.

Izuku: I see. So what are you doing here?

*Izuku asked again, wondering why out of all the people in Japan, was this adult woman interested in his 14-year-old self. Surely, there were better ways to waste her time. Rumi chuckled softly as she sat down on Izuku's bed and crossed her legs as she spoke with a bit of a sultry tone to mess with the little twerp.*

Rumi: No need to be rude. Do you have any idea how many people would kill to have me in their rooms?

Izuku: Well, I, for one, am not a degenerate. So I don't care about you being in my room. Secondly, I'm also not stupid. I'm a minor, and you're not, so not like we're gonna do anything that you've implied. So once again I ask, what are you doing here?

*Izuku asked a second time, with an unamused tone, since he wasn't stupid enough to fall for that trick, because yeah, a 26-year-old was totally gonna talk to him in such a tone because he was just so irresistible. Rumi pursed her lips and pouted a little, this boy was no fun to tease, he was all business today, she wondered where was the kid that tried to talk his way out of the situation when they first met, of course that boy was still alive and well, it's just that after a whole week of stressing over this decision izuku was much more blunt and do the point with stuff.*

Rumi: Fine, fine. You're not as fun as Kamui Woods, you know. He's so much easier to tease. I came to see what's taking so long

Izuku: I beg your pardon?

* Izuku asked, confused at the question. Why did she care if Izuku called her or not? It shouldn't be any problem of hers what choice Izuku makes. Of course, he didn't know that this was just Rumi's way of saving herself from Nezu's lawyers or worse. Nezu's blackmail. Since she can only guess what that damn rat would want her to do, in exchange for not showing the world how she beat up a 14-year-old child. With a small shiver remembering how scary her old principal used to be, she shrugged and answered Izuku's question.*

Rumi: You heard me, it's been a week and you didn't call me. 1 day I get it, 2 I could understand, 3 is iffy. But a whole week? Do you realize the opportunity you're squandering?

Izuku: Yeah, being trained by a pro hero with a quirk. What a terrific opportunity

*Izuku said sarcastically, his tone filled with malice. Rumi rolled her eyes since she didn't have to be the number 5 hero to guess that this boy had a hate boner for people with quirks, which borderlines on just straight up racism, if the dart board with a magazine photo of all might is any indication. This boy had a lot of unresolved issues, but that wasn't Rumi's circus, so it wasn't her problem. She just came here to pay off a debt.*

Rumi: Dude, lower the racism cause it has no place here right now. So I'm gonna take a wild guess and say that my powers are what's bothering you

Izuku: Don't be ridiculous. As if I would be so insecure, to let someone like that stop me from progressing forward

* Izuku said, crossing his arms, since who did this woman think she was? Izuku doesn't care if she beats his ass. He'll still fight her again if she pretends to think that she knows anything about him and his struggle. Unfortunately for Izuku Rumi was pretty close to the money since no matter what Izuku may think of himself, he wasn't special. He was the same as any other teenager. A moody, insecure, thinks they're the center of the universe teenager. Rumi has seen it before. Hell, she used to that before. So Izuku wasn't all that special in her eyes.*

Rumi: What you just said, just confirmed that you are insecure. You're still just a child. Of course, you're insecure, probably also stubborn and stupid. Since that's what everybody not most, but everybody is when their teenagers

Izuku: Look. I appreciate the help. Really, I do

* Izuku started to say, wanting this conversation to end, and just have his lunch before calling Mei. He already made his choice, and he did not want this pro hero's help. Rumi smirked and stood up, interrupting Izuku from speaking before he could continue. Since she was gonna train him, one way or another. She'll be damned if she lets that rat blackmail her. No, thank you, she chooses life.*

Rumi: Great. Then let's get started

Izuku: I wasn't finished

* Izuku said, annoyed, as he stopped smiling and just looked genuinely annoyed, even more annoyed by the fact that he couldn't smile his way out of this. Since Rumi knows all his smiles are fake so what's the point of keeping them. Rumi shrugged and walked up to Izuku, patting the boy's shoulder as she decided to end this conversation for them. Izuku wasn't gonna be a hero without help, and she was gonna be that help. Again, for selfish reasons, but you know the details.*

Rumi: No, but I can see how this conversation is gonna end. Dude. Just swallow your pride. Since you're not that guy

Izuku: And what exactly do you mean by that?

*Izuku asked with a sigh. Since I was in Izuku's 14-year-old underdeveloped mind, he was that guy. He was chasing an impossible dream and succeeding, if that didn't make Izuku that guy. Then he didn't know what would. Of course, this was again just teenage edginess since we all at one point thought that we were that guy, that we were the center of the universe, not as much as Izuku, but still a decent amount. Rumi included, so she knew how to make this boy see reason.*

Rumi: You're not some protagonist in a manga that'll be able to make his dreams come true through lots of work and determination. Even if you make it to the hero course. Will you refuse to work with your classmates?

Izuku: That's a different situation.

* Izuku countered as he dodged the question. Since such a question should not even be in this conversation, he already knew the answer. No. No, he would not. He would be more probable than not just show off his skill and show how much better he is than whoever he's helping. Rumi didn't let up. She wasn't gonna let Izuku get away with not answering.*

Rumi: humor me. Will you work with your classmate who all have quirks while you have that suit of armor? Or will you think that you can do it all by yourself?

Izuku: I can do it by myself. I'm arrogant enough to believe that I can. But smart enough to know that I can't

* Izuku admitted bitterly as he slapped Rumi's hand away, turned around, and grabbed whatever he could get his hands on to tinker on. If Inko were here, she would know that this was Izuku's way of closing up. And stop a conversation. But she wasn't here. Rumi was here, and she, for one, didn't much care if Izuku was tinkering with something or going to the bathroom. Nothing was gonna stop this conversation from happening.*

Rumi: ok. So that means that you're smart enough to know that I'm your only shot at actually making it into the hero course. Since how are you now? You won't be able to land a punch at any of them.

Izuku:..... I have a request

Later

*We see Izuku and Shinsou breathing heavily. They were exhausted, sweaty, dirty, and even a little bloodied. In the end, Izuku decided to accept the help from Rumi with the request that Shinsou would get the training too. Since you know what they say. Misery loves company.*

Shinsou: I'm gonna kill you

Izuku: I'm pretty sure we'd be dead long before you have the chance

*Izuku said with a breathless laugh that hurt to do, Rumi worked them so hard that it even hurt to laugh. They both heard a crash landing and smoke appearing before them. When the dust cleared up there was Rumi in a military uniform and an insane smile on her face, which even scared Izuku, since he knew that meant more pain.*

Rumi: I DIDN'T SAY YOU COULD STOP!! LET'S HUSTLE LADIES!! MOVE IT! MOVE  IT! MOVE IT!

Chapter Text

*It's been a few days since the last chapter. And every single one of those days was a worse version of hell than the last. Today, though? Today was even worse. Since Rumi decided that she needed to see how much training she needed to teach shinsou in fighting. So here we see the two friends, after the fight. A very injured, bloodied, and bruised Shinsou was glaring at Izuku since all this pain was because of him.*

Shinsou: You're insane you know that

Izuku: And as always. Semantics calling someone insane is nothing more than a label

*Izuku said with a big grin on his face. He winced when Shinsou touched his side, and Izuku buckled under the pain, hugging himself because of it. Since Shinsou was messed up. But Izuku looked like he was the walking dead. Since, Izuku talked too much again, and it caused Rumi decided that he, too, needed a lesson in fighting. So Izuku and Shinsou were both beaten up within an inch of their lives because of the bunny hero. Shinsou continued to flare at the green-haired boy who refused to tap out, and just kept getting up hence why his injuries were so much worse than Shinsou's since at least he knew when to throw in the towel.*

Shinsou: We just got our asses kicked in a boxing ring. You thought it would be a good idea to fight the same person who beat you last time, without your suit of armor

Izuku: Now, that's a bit unfair. How was I supposed to know that she's a 5th-degree black belt kickboxing master?

*Izuku said with a laugh that sounded painful because it was, but seriously, what else was he supposed to do except laugh? This is just another reminder that he really wasn't that guy. When it came down to hand-to-hand combat, unlike last time, he didn't get lucky. He could dodge a few of the big attacks, but man. He got fucked over 6 ways to Sunday. Shinsou scoffed at the insane man, who thought talking shit was going to be a good idea. Seeing as talking shit was what got his ass kicked the first time.*

Shinsou: Have you seen her legs? What the fuck else was she gonna train in? They are legally recognized as weapons for a reason

Izuku: And yet, I fail to see how that's a problem. Just means that we're getting top-notch training

*Izuku said with a confident nod. As he leaned back on the bleachers, as much as all this hurts, what hurts more was his wounded pride, since he's seen the video footage from class A and B those two classes were being trained by lesser heroes to fight. And Izuku will be damned if he lets someone like Monoma  or Bakugo humiliate him by winning a fight, all because Izuku wasn't trained for it. He would rather lose to Mineta, at least there's some honor in that, since his quirk is so versatile. But explosion Bakugo and pseudo quirkless monoma? Heck, no. Izuku won't stand for it. Well. Izuku can't stand anyway, seeing as if he tried his legs, which would tremble so much that he would fall back on the seats. Shinsou looked at Izuku blankly.*

Shinsou:... dude, can you see your fucking face?

Izuku: So my eyes are a little swollen, so my nose is a little broken, so my lips are a little broken, so she cut my forehead when I dodged an attack, so I lost a few teeth. I still managed to dodge her attacks.

*Izuku said as if he made perfect sense and didn't sound like an insane person. The only reason he wasn't passed out was because Shinsou used his mind control to block the pain receptors in Izuku's brain again. This boy was really gonna get himself killed, and Shinsou knows he'll be stuck in the crossfire and die alongside him, with how bad his luck is. Shinsou just sighed as he spat on the ground. He looked at it, and it was a mix of spit blood, and mucus. Shinsou guessed that he was a bit more damaged than he thought he was. Shinsou leaned back on the bleachers and chuckled.*

Shinsou: Again. Insane.

Izuku: Hey, if you don't want this training, the door is right there. Nobody is stopping you. But as for me? I'll do whatever it is I have to do, to win the sports festival. And if it means getting beaten up over and over and over again? Then so be it. So what's it gonna be?

*Izuku asked as he tried to lift his arm and point to the exit, but he could barely move it as it was. Shinsou sighed and placed Izuku's arm back down, before they added a dislocated shoulder to his list of injuries. As much as Shinsou wanted to complain, he did complain a lot. He wasn't gonna quit. He knew Izuku was right and that this was the right option for them. Well. The only option for them, if they wanted to win a spot in the hero course, was through the help of Rumi.*

Shinsou: I'm not quitting. I'm just complaining till our trainer comes back with the recovery girl.

Izuku: Good. Hope she comes back soon. I have plans after this

*Izuku said with a hum, thinking of spending time with Mei, continuing on the progress of their impossible baby, a baby that was becoming very possible with each passing day, especially since their portable particle accelerator was finished, and turned into a laser. Now came the fun part. Testing the experiment out. Though a morbid part of Izuku's Brian, Izuku wondered how a human body would react if hit by the laser. More specifically, how would the Mitsuki family react if hit by the laser? Shinsou, seeing the evil-looking smile on his friend's face, decided to mess with him a little.*

Shinsou: And those plans would be what, Victor Frankenstein?

Izuku: That made no sense. Victor Frankenstein was a mad chemist. I, on the other hand, am a mad engineer scientist. Completly different

*Izuku corrected, a little bit insulted that Shinsou would call him something so basic as a chemist. Something that became pretty much a dead science thanks to the appearance of quirks in the world. Sure it still existed, but nobody really paid any attention to it, when they can just look into the quirk database and find somebody who has a quirk that does the same thing the chemist discovered. Shinsou rolled his eyes at his friend and just continued their conversation.*

Shinsou: Whatever, man. So what you gotta do?

Izuku: The particle accelerator is built, now it's just a matter of testing it out before we can use it for the battery project. So tell Momo, if she wants to see it, she's welcome to do it

*Izuku said with a small smirk, seeing how Shinsou flinched for being called out as a double agent. It was really laughable how Shinsou thought he was being sneaky, how he thought he could pull a fast one on Izuku himself. He was Izuku Midoriya, the man that the future will recognize as THE smartest man in existence. So knowing that his friend liked cheese aka he was a rat. It wasn't all that surprising. And it just confirmed Izuku's belief that he can't trust anybody, since one way or another, they'll betray you, they'll disappoint you, they'll let you down. No. In this world, you can only trust yourself. While Izuku was having his internal villain monologue, Shinsou remained in silent shock that he knew.*

Shinsou:......

Izuku: What? Did you honestly believe I was stupid enough not to notice that she asked you to keep dabs on me?

* Izuku said with a small laugh, finding it amusing that Shinsou thought he was slick, and how quickly he forgets that Izuku has cameras everywhere. Even right here where they were sitting, Izuku had cameras. No, they weren't Nezu's cameras. At least not anymore. Izuku took control over them without the rat noticing, so now they were his cameras, and Nezu was just borrowing them. Shinsou, for his part, sighed and just shrugged, knowing better than to try and lie his way out of this, when the person next to him is the kind of talking his way out of situations.*

Shinsou: I thought I was being sneaky

Izuku: You forgot that I'm that fucker. Nobody gets one past me. And yes, Miss Usagiyama. I know you're hiding behind us. Hello Mrs. Recovery

* Izuku said with a closed eye smirk, as Shinsou turned around and sure enough there was Lady Recovery and Rumi, Rumi looked like she was holding in breath. Since she was going to scare the shit out of her students. She exhaled loudly and pouted over her prank being exposed like that. She gave a depressed sigh as she walked in front of the two, with Chiyo walking around the two boys inspecting their injuries. She wasn't surprised to see that Izuku clearly got the worst beating.*

Rumi: damn

Chiyo: Hello dear. My, she really did a number on you, huh?

*Chiyo said inspecting Izuku first. She winced a little when he gave a bloodied toothy smile that was missing quite a few teeth. She shot a quick glare at Rumi, who flinched as she looked in any other direction than the raging demon, since while Toshinori heard Torino to death, Rumi feared Chiyo just as much. So she wasn't looking to be on the woman's bad side. Shinsou, being the less injured of the two, decided to speak up first, making the situation so much worse for the rabbit hero, since she may have gone a little too overboard on these kids again. Maybe just a little.*

Shinsou: She doesn't know the meaning of holding back

Izuku: And I wouldn't have it any other way. The best way to learn is with a hands-on approach

*Izuku said with a small chuckle, as he tried to make his hands into fists, but he couldn't do it. They hurt too damn much, and he was too prideful to ask Shinsou to turn off his pain receptors again. Rumi smiled brightly as she slid next to Izuku, mostly using the boy to protect her from the old woman. She smirked and slapped Natsu on his back, making him make a face of pain, and he had to control with everything he had inside of himself to not yelp or wince, and even more to keep his permanent smile on his face.*

Rumi: damn straight

Izuku: Though I could do without you two swearing so much. I feel like I should grab a jar and make you two put some money in it every time you swear.

* Izuku said with a sigh since he really hated curse words. They just showed the individual had so little IQ that even Neanderthals could outsmart them. Now, did Izuku think this because both Mitsuki and Katsuki cursed as easily as breathing? Yes. Izuku won't even deny that. But that's besides the point. Rumi just chuckled, amused that this boy thought he could keep her from doing what she loves to do most. Swear like a drunken sailor. She slapped his back again and again. Izuku made the face, but since he didn't tell her to stop, Rumi didn't. Since she was trying to make Izuku to put his pride aside. Which was going horribly, but things take time.*

Rumi: You can try. But you won't be able to enforce it.

Izuku: She will, cause I know you're terrified of her. Though I don't know why, Mrs. Recovery is a sweetheart

*Izuku said with a laugh, since who could be scared of Mrs. Recovery? She's such a kind and loving person. Chiyo smiled at the boy as she patted his head and kissed his forehead 3 times. Quickly, his wounds disappear. His teeth grew back, and Izuku was back at 100%, but he would kill for a coffee given how tired he was now feeling. Rumi, for her part, shook her head at the boy since she knew the truth. She knew the monster the recovery girl truly was. She was not even a monster. She's the devil himself.*

Chiyo: Aw, well, aren't you precious? Here's a lollipop

Izuku: Yay.

* Izuku said as he took the lollipop and put it in his mouth with a happy grin. Seriously, how could anybody think that this old grandmother of a woman, was anything less than a sweetheart, she's always giving Izuku and Mei candy, which makes her a good person in both their books. While Rumi knew that those lollipops were just a cover-up, so they wouldn't question how evil she truly is. Since there's a reason why she works for Nezu and not in a hospital. Rumi should know. She has seen that reason. Shinsou, seeing the lollipop, got a little jealous and pursed his lips a little.*

Shinsou:..... I think you're very nice too

Chiyo: And here's a lollipop for you

* Chiyo said with a big smile as she gave a lollipop to Shinsou too, and healed him as well, both of them being under the spell of the recovery girl. But Rumi wasn't gonna fall for it. She knows the truth, she has seen the truth. She has experienced the painful truth. This woman was a demon. And she flinched when Chiyo glanced at her, it was only for a second but she saw it. She saw how all the life escaped from the eyes of the woman. She looked at her students, but neither seemed to notice that Chiyo had changed her attitude completely.*

Shinsou: Nice.

Rumi: This is bullshit ow!

* Rumi yelped as she was hit by a metal cane on her shins. She rubbed it and looked terrified since now Rumi had Chiyo's complete and uninterrupted attention. Making the bunny inside her scream at the human side to run, to run fast, and to never stop running till she was at a safe distance away from this demon.*

Chiyo: That will be one dollar Rumi

Rumi: What!? But he was joking! Ow!

* rumi yelped as chiyo hit her on the other shin on her other leg. Rumi sat down on the bleachers with her newest students, feeling as if she was back being a student in UA, back to having to use braces and those thick glasses that she always seemed to break, hence why Chiyo was always so mad at her, since she was the one who had to order them. Chiyo kept having that calm smile on her face with her hand raised, for Rumi to put a dollar in it.*

Chiyo: Did I stutter?

Rumi: ok, ok, here! Jesus.

*Rumi said as she scrambled she take her wallet out and gave her a dollar. Both Shinsou and Izuku looked at each other before they laughed at their teacher. Sure, she would get her revenge on them for laughing, but for now? They just enjoyed the show.*

Chapter Text

Author: Yeah.... I'll be totally honest. This is a stupid chapter, but sometimes you just gotta write/read something stupid. After writing the wandering ronin N to completion, I need something stupid in my life.

*It was another day in Izuku's life. We see him in his workshop in UA. You would think he would be building something, right? That is the reason why Nezu gave him a lab that's technically he was supposed to get in his second year. But no. Instead, Izuku's group of friends.... instead, Izuku's group of acquaintances who he enjoys spending time with were in his workshop, watching as Izuku and Mina had a heated discussion.*

Mina: You're disgusting

Izuku: I'm a visionary!

*Izuku exclaimed with his fist on his chest. Since how dare Mina judge him, did she know who she was talking to? He was Izuku freaking Midoriya! Of course, whatever he said was right. So the fact that she wasn't agreeing with him on such an important topic was frustrating, to say the least, as he gave an angry smile at the girl. Mina, for her part, was scowling right back at Izuku as she scoffed at him.*

Mina: visionary, my ass! You're a hypocrite!

Izuku: And your basic!

*Izuku said matching Mina's energy. Mina gave a loud gasp, as if she had been shot in the gut type of gasp, since calling Mina basic was the same as if Izuku called her a cunt. No. Even worse than that! Since when did this sleep-deprived boy think he was calling her basic?! Oh. Mina was gonna give him a piece of his mind.*

Mina: GASP! Oh, HOW DARE YOU!!

with the normal people

Momo: So.... why are they fighting?

*Momo asked as she watched her friends fight out of literally nowhere. One second, they were talking about cartoon shows they like, and then Izuku said something since it's because he always says something, Suddenly, Mina and Izuku started to have a verbal lashing of words. Shinsou, who looked almost bored at the scene before them, glanced at Momo.*

Shinsou: something about shipping

Momo: shipping? Are they mailing something overseas? Cause I can happily pay for them

*Momo said with a small smile, since what's the point of all her money if she can't help her friends? And more importantly, so that this argument can stop, Momo could ask Izuku about the particle accelerator since the inner nerd inside of her was dying to know more about it. Shinsou, for his part, shook his head, almost envious that Momo was so pure. Unfortunately, Shinsou is just as corrupted as the two arguing. So he knew full well what they were talking about.*

Shinsou: Not that type of shipping. But it's good to know for future use. When I said shipping, I meant cartoon shipping.

Momo: I don't understand

*Momo said, since surely she misunderstood. Surely she misheard, since theirs no way, these two were fighting for something so trivial as a romantic pairing of a cartoon show. But that's exactly what they were arguing about. Shinsou sighed and made it clearer for Momo, so there's no confusion.*

Shinsou: Basically, when you romantically pair one character with another. People call that shipping.

Momo: Oh. So their fighting because of that? But that's so silly

* Momo said kindly. What she really wanted to say was that it was stupid. But her upbringing didn't allow her to do that. Since that would be considered rude. Shinsou, being raised in a more normal middle-class family, just shrugged, not scared of saying what Momo was clearly thinking. As they continued to watch the argument devolved into almost name-calling.*

Shinsou: stupid. The word you're looking for is stupid.

Momo: What even is the fight about?

*Momo asked since she wasn't paying attention to Mina and Izuku's conversation before they started to argue. Since she was busy talking to Ochako about her latest date with Shinsou. Shinsou sighed as the stupidity continued, since if this was an argument of a peak piece of media like Bleach Ichihime vs Ichiruki.*

(The author is an Ichihime fan, get bent Ichiruki fans)

* ejem. If it were an argument about that, then he would understand. But no. Instead, they're fighting over a mid-cartoon show.*

Shinsou: Miraculous Ladybug. Mina says Marinette x Adrien is the best romantic option in the series. Well, the best in their universe option

Momo: In their universe?

*Momo asked, confused, since she had never been all that much into watching cartoons, she much preferred reading a good book, of course that's because her parents banned her from watching anything other than the news, but Momo isn't Izuku's romantic partner in this story, so we're not gonna get into that can of worms in this book. Shinsou shrugged as he continued to explain things to Momo.*

Shinsou: People ship Marinette with a lot of people. Like Jason Todd from DC Batman

Momo: ok. I think I kinda get it, but I kinda don't

*Momo said with a small chuckle, knowing it was better to just roll with it. While in the background, no one noticed the flinching coming from Ochako since Ochako shipped Jason Todd with Marinette. Shinsou shrugged as he explained the main reason this even started, and it was just as stupid as you think it is.*

Shinsou: That's fine. Anyways. Izuku laughed in her face and said that Marinette x Chloe is so much better than the Canon ship

Back to the Otaku duo

Mina: You only like it because their lesbians!

*Mina accused Izuku, pointing her finger right at him. Naruto scoffed and huffed, but he didn't immediately deny the fact. He did slap the finger away from his face since he won't take this accusation of his ship lying down. While in the background, their friends were eyeing Izuku weirdly since he didn't immediately deny Mina's accusation.*

Izuku: That has nothing to do with this conversation!

Mina: bullshit! If Chloe were a man, you wouldn't even consider it! You would say that it's toxic! But since Chloe and Marinette are both girls, you're completely fine with it!

* Mina said with her hands on her hips, since Izuku was so easy to see what type of shipper he was. Our boy Izuku was the true basic one. He was a femslash shipper. Izuku started to give an annoyed laugh, as if Mina was any better than him. She's a Canon shipper. Her favorite romantic pairings are those who are Canon. Aka pumpkin spice latte in November type of basic behavior in Izuku's opinion.*

Izuku: And you are so unbelievably basic! You don't see the potential of Chloenette! And besides Adrien? ADRIEN?!! He's just a basic pretty boy that's not even pretty! He's ugly!

Mina: You take that back!

*Mina said, completely shocked that her friend could be so blind! Since, of course, Adrien was attractive! She doesn't know what Izuku is smoking, but she wants none of it. Izuku, for his part, sneered since the main reason why Izuku doesn't like Adrien is for the simple fact that he's blonde. And every blonde Izuku had encountered has been a pain in his existence, Mitsuki, Katsuki, Monoma, etc.  So with all his heart, he said the truth. He said his truth. Of who the hottest person I'm that show truly is.*

Izuku: Hell no! Luka is hotter than Adrien!!

Mina: That's..... ok, I agree with you on that. BUT YOU'RE WRONG ABOUT THIS!!

*Mina exclaimed loudly for the world to hear. In the background, their friends sighed in annoyance since they thought for a moment that the argument was finished. Well, that is until Mina yelled loudly. And just like calling Mina basic is her trigger word. Telling Izuku that he is wrong is his trigger word. So his face started to turn red with how angry he was becoming.*

Izuku: Excuse me?! I'm Izuku midoriya! I'm the smartest boy in this school! So I am never wrong about anything, especially not ships! And the best shipping in Miraculous Ladybug is Chloenette! Second is kagaminette, third is lukanette, and way down at the bottom of the list is adriennette!

Mina: Eat shit!!

*Mina said as she gave the middle finger to Izuku, in her moment of anger. Izuku, for his part, just smiled smugly since he saw this as him having Mina in the back pocket, since she was using such vulgar language so often. A clear sign of someone losing their temper. So he continued his attack with the usual smugness his tone almost always had, as he let the words escape the permanent smile on his face.*

Izuku: Don't be mad cause you know I'm right! That show had so much potential! It could've given us so many better romantic options. A redeemed Chloe x Marinette, a Ryuko Kagami x a ladybug Marinette, a friends-to-lovers story with Luka x Marinette, etc. But what does it do? It gives us the basic ass popular boy x nerdy girl. Adrienette is vanilla! It's bloody basic as a pumpkin spice latte in the fall!

Mina: Well. At least my ship is cannon

*Mina said with a huff as she crossed her arms as if that was the end of her argument, as if that was her attempt to finish the conversation. But Izuku wasn't gonna take that out. Oh no. It's too late for that. Izuku smelled blood in the water, and he wanted to win. He needed to win against this hero student, even in something as small as a romantic pairing discussion.*

Izuku: You thought that was a winning comeback? Most people think they're boring too!

Mina: Nah, nah, nah, miss me with that gaslighting bullshit. They don't think the ship is a bad one. They just got tired of the will they won't they bullcrap.

*Mina said firmly, since yes. She fully admits that her ship has problems, but she knows for a fact that Adrien x Marinette is a very popular ship. Something that frustrates Izuku since he   doesn't know why people ship her with Mr. "Take the high road." Mother fluffer. So Izuku crossed his arms as he muttered a little in his tone. Since Mina did have a point, something that kills Izuku to admit.*

Izuku: That's... ok, I'll give you that. But, just picture this for a minute. Keep that simple mind of yours open for a second. Imagine how good that show would be if instead of making that garbage of a romantic option, Canon

Mina: You want me to keep an open mind, and you insult my ship?

*Mina said in a dry tone and with a blank, making Izuku chuckle softly as he raised his hands in surrender. He's not that arrogant. He can admit when he's wrong. Well. Not really, but he can pretend that he's in the wrong, if it means he can get his point across.*

Izuku: ok, I retract that statement

Mina: Continue

*Mina said with a nod, while in the background the normal people were looking at them with unreadable expressions since this whole conversation was ridiculous, and the fact that they were taking it so seriously wasn't helping their case.*

Izuku: ok, just imagine if, instead of that, Marinette moved on from her crush and learned to love. Truly love since Marinette fell in love with Adrien without really knowing him. Now Luka, on the other hand? They knew each other. They became friends, and they supported each other. So just imagine if they went that route

Mina: I'm surprised you chose Lukanette for your argument

* Mina said with a small nod while Izuku gave a small sigh as he shook his head, since he wished he could say Marinette x another girl could be possible. But be it 2025 or 3 thousand years in the future, you can't take the hate out of humanity, and you definitely can't take the hate of despising someone just for existing.*

Izuku: Let's be honest. They'll never give us a LGBT protagonist on a mainstream cartoon like that. So I went on a realistic route with my pairing

Mina: True. But let's say people weren't stupid?

* Mina asked, in a calm tone. While in the background, the normal people were looking with blank expressions since these two were so unstable when it came to the dumbest things. For one second, they were yelling about their romantic pairing, and the next, they were having an actual normal discussion. Izuku, for his part, rubbed his chin in thought as he said his answer without restrictions.*

Izuku: Same thing. I said just replace Luka with Kagami

Mina: You were fighting me over Chloenette, and you don't even pick her?!

* Mina yelled again at the drop of a hat they were again screaming at each other. Izuku huffed, he was gonna remain calm, since if they ask their friends for their opinion, they're more likely to pick his side, by the fact that he was calm about this discussion.*

Izuku: Because I know Kagaminette is the better ship. I just prefer Chloenette. Plus, both of them are better than Adrienette

Mina: So again, I say. You wouldn't say that if Chloe were a guy!

* Mina yelled, pointing an accusing finger at Izuku, and again, Izuku slapped that finger away, and again, Izuku didn't deny the accusation. He gave a small laugh as he shrugged his shoulders and gave Mina a dismissive wave of his hand since he knew he was right. With what he'll say next.*

Izuku: But she's not, so Chloenette isn't toxic. It's romantic

Mina: So an abuser x abused is romantic just because they're the same gender?

* Mina asked in a dry tone, which annoyed Izuku since that couldn't be further from the truth. Heck, Katsuki, and he were the same gender, and the only thing he liked about Bakugo was when he stopped breathing. No. There was something special about romantic pairings like Chloenette. And yes. It's just as stupid as you think it is.*

Izuku: No. Of course not. It's romantic cause their two girls. That makes it hot

Back to the normal people

* While Izuku and Mina continued to argue, Momo and Ochako were judging Izuku for what he said, Shinsou forgot where he was for a second and let his true feelings be known right next to her girlfriend who was right there on his left.*

Shinsou: I mean.... he's not wrong. Ow!

Ochako: Say something, my cat master?

* Ochako said with a terrifying smile on her face that made Shinsou fear for his life a little and took a step back so Ochako wouldn't elbow his wrists again. Shinsou flinched when he felt another evil. He turned his head and saw Momo giving him the same terrifying smile on her face. Making Shinsou sigh and accept defeat.*

Shinsou: No...

Shinsou: "Man, we really need more guy friends."

*Shinsou thought, thinking that he should talk to Izuku about this invitation he got to hang out with a guy named Kaminari. But a quick look at his green-haired friend told him now was not the time for that.*

Back to the Otaku duo

Mina: God. You're one of those....

Izuku: Hey, hey, hey, I wouldn't talk. When you are an incest shipper

* Izuku said as now it was his turn to point the finger at Mina. Mina gasped at being outed like that, and she could feel the looks of disgust her friends were giving her. But with a purple blush on her face, she remained firm. She will not let anyone tell her what she can and can't read. Plus, there was nothing wrong with a little taboo.*

Mina: That's different! They're fictional characters! It shouldn't matter that they're related! Like Mirabel x Isabela

Izuku: You hypocrite! Mirabel x Isabela is the same thing as Chloe x Marinette!

* Izuku said, yelling, losing his composure, and becoming just as loud as Mina. Mina matched the boy's energy and got even louder than him. Since she won't have her Isamira fanfiction slandered in such a way. While with the normal people, they concluded that both of them were wrong. But this wasn't about who was right. This was about making sure the other person loses.*

Mina: No, it's not! Isabela actually cares about Mirabel!

Izuku: And Chloe would care about Marinette, if that show didn't have garbage ass writing

* Izuku said just as loudly as they were a hair away from throwing hands at each other. But thankfully for the normal people, the girl who started this whole conversation, aka Mei Hatsume, finally looked up from the battery work journal and looked at her two friends, having overheard most of the conversation.*

Mei: Wait. If it's garbage, why are you two fighting over it?

Izuku: Because the story is garbage, but the characters are interesting. And when do you have something like that? The fans take over and make better stories than the creators. Take the Sonic Fandom for a terrific example

* Izuku said with a small smirk, remembering his first Sonic OC he made which was just Tails but with the aesthetic and backstory of Shadow. Mina nodded in total agreement, and she also had her own sonic OC, a wolf girl who knuckles, falls head over heels for, and yes. She made her OC a Mary Sue, and she's not ashamed of it. She then looked at Mei, confused, wondering when exactly she got here.*

Mina: Yup! Wait... Mei? When did you get here

Mei: I was always here. I asked you two for show recommendations. Both of you gave me your lists. And I commented that both of you picked miraculous ladybugs. Which izuku said that the Canon pairing is atrocious. After that, you started to argue

*Mei said, giving a recap of the whole hangout. All she wanted to do was find something interesting to watch after finishing Kimi ni Todoke. And it turned into a whole mess. Of course, Mei didn't realize that, and she thought that Izuku and Mina were having a normal conversation. But you know, details also the fact that Mei is a very special kind of person. Mina blushed, embarrassed as she looked at her other friends, and they looked so disappointed at her and Izuku. Izuku, for his part, was also blushing out of embarrassment since he was in the same boat as Mina.*

Mina: Ah. Guess we got so into the fighting that we forgot the original conversation

Izuku: True. True..... Adrienette still sucks

*Izuku said with a small chuckle, and the next thing he knew, he knew he was on the floor. I wasn't lying when I said they were a hair away from hitting each other. As Mina looked at Izuku furious, for again insulting her romantic pairing.*

Mina: That's it! You're dead meat!!

* Mina said loudly! Thankfully, Izuku was a firm believer in "equal rights equal fights" and hit Mina back. Both of them started to just hit each other while yelling that their choice is trash. That's when the normal people finally decided to step in to stop the fight. Well. Except for Shinsou, who was enjoying what he was seeing. Overall, it was not a productive day for Izuku's goals, but it was a productive day in making Izuku open up to people if only a little. This event did bring Izuku and Mina closer together in the platonic sense. So, it's not a bad day for the young 14-year-old genius.*

Chapter Text

*The second the alarm bell rang Inko pressed it. As she got up and quickly made a straight line to the bathroom, she got a happy giggle escaping her lips when she was hit by the smell of breakfast. Today was the day, the day she waited all year for. So after a quick shower, brushing her teeth and using the utilities, Inko all but sprinted into the living room where his son was finishing setting the table.*

Izuku: Good morning, Mother. Happy birthday

Inko: Why Izuku, you remembered my birthday, thank you. Oh, and you made me breakfast?

*Inko said with a genuine bright smile, since her birthday was a very special day, it was a day where Izuku gave her all his attention, it was a day where he didn't ignore her, it was a day where she could have her son all to herself and God help anybody who tries to take this day from her. Izuku nodded as he chuckled to his mother since there's a certain traumatizing memory he gets every year on this day.*

Izuku: I would've made you breakfast in bed.... but we both know how that went

Inko: We agreed never to speak about that.

*Inko said with a mortified blush on her face, since that was the day she woke up extra.... hot, and decided to try out a new toy that Mitsuki bought for her. Legs completely opened. And what really traumatized our little genius is the fact that Inko's bed? It was right in front of the door. So Izuku got a full 4k picture of where he came from. Both mother and son trembled in disgust at the memory that they both agreed to never speak about again, and Izuku nodded, walking to the kitchen to get the food.*

Izuku: You're right, and I apologize. Please, sit down. Breakfast is just about ready.

Inko: Of course. So! Tell me about what you've been doing these past couple of weeks? You don't mind me asking that, do you?

* Inko said with a very cheeky smile since this had nothing to do with their deal. Today? Inko got to ask him anything, and he'll answer her. She was practically vibrating with energy today. Izuku didn't respond until he came back to the table with his mother's tray of food, a full Japanese breakfast: miso soup, steamed rice, Tamagoyaki, natto, Tsukemono, grilled fish, and green tea. He placed the food in front of his mother, and like he does every year, he kissed her cheek, making Inko giggle as if she were the child and Izuku the parent.*

Izuku: No. It is your day. Well, my friend Mina and I got into a.... let's call it a lively discussion on romantic pairings, and she also learned that the hammer of justice is unisex.

Inko: Oh? What about that Mei girl?

* Inko asked as Izuku went to get his tray of food. As he did that, he thought about Mei. Right now, she, Nezu, and Momo are testing out the particle accelerator while he's here celebrating his mother's birthday. But Izuku wasn't gonna break tradition. He's got 4 more years to keep this tradition going before Inko kicks him out. So he might as well make the most of it. He returned with his tray in hand, and unlike inko, who had a traditional Japanese breakfast, izuku made himself a full English breakfast: back bacon, sausages, eggs, fried or grilled tomatoes, fried mushrooms, black pudding, baked beans, toast, and a ice Chai latte, since he didn't hate himself enough to drink a black coffee with this breakfast. He placed the tray down on his side of the table and sat down before responding to his mother.*

Izuku: She's doing fine. She's no longer clinging to me, so that's a positive, which means that she's forgetting about that little incident in the cafeteria

Inko: That's nice. She seems like such a nice young girl. You should ask her out

*Inko said with a bit of a teasing tone. But much to her disappointment, Izuku shook his head. He had too much to worry about, to add, trying his luck at love again. So, with a dismissive wave with one hand and with the other, he picked up his fork and started to eat alongside his mother.*

Izuku: Dating is not a priority for me at the moment, Mother.

Inko: Oh, come on. You're such a cute young boy. I know things didn't work out with that one girl. But that's no reason to give up

*Inko said with encouragement in her tone of voice. She ignored the small flinch her son gave her. He doesn't give her enough credit. Since she knew that Izuku dated somebody in her old school thanks to Mitsuki. She also knew how it ended, thanks to Mitsuki. The girl broke her poor boy's heart. Izuku gave a small chuckle, and he gave his mother the same plastic smile he always gave her.*

Izuku: I'm not giving up, mother. I'm simply concentrating my time on my field of study. I can't afford to give a partner what they need out of a relationship

Inko: Izuku. You promised me that you would be honest. So why don't you tell me the real reason?

*Inko said gently as she put her hand on top of Izuku's hand. But then quickly pulled away, scared. Since Izuku stopped smiling, it had been such a long time since she saw Izuku without a smile on her face that it scared her. Izuku, for his part, held his fork tigher, remembering that girl with light brown hair. She was one of the popular girls. And Izuku, being the naive boy that he was, honestly believed that she was genuine with her feelings. But Izuku isn't made with how that ended. No. It taught him a valuable lesson.*

Izuku:..... fine. Do you want the real reason? Sooner or later, there comes a point in a man's life where he's gotta face some facts. I just so happened to have learned them earlier in life than most

Inko: And what are those facts?

*Inko said slowly, still a little scared of her son's reaction, but she started to eat again, in a much slower manner. Izuku, for his part, kept eating at a normal pace, since for him, this wasn't even something to be upset about. It was just the truth. It was his truth. It was the truth of so many who don't measure up. The truth as to why so many people nowadays are so lonely.*

Izuku: The one fact that I had accepted is that whatever it is that women like, I ain't got it. I've asked enough girls in my old school, and I've been through enough heartache to last me till I'm in my 20s. I've been hurt enough. I don't want to get hurt anymore

Inko: That doesn't mean you have to give up when you're only 14. The community is having a nice dance for kids your age this weekend, I really think you should go and meet a nice girl to dance with

*Inko said with a bit of excitement in her tone since she really did want Izuku to find a nice girl to balance him out. If he won't talk to her, he could at least talk to this girl, for her to be his confidant, so that Inko could have some peace of mind, that her son was gonna be ok. Izuku, for his part, just gave a bitter laugh as he saw a few drops of the miso soup fall on his mother's pajamas.*

Izuku: napkin on your lap. And you think I haven't been to those dances?

Inko: You know I don't. You never share anything with me

*Inko said as she took a napkin and put it on her lap to keep herself clean. Izuku shrugged as he took the toast and used it to crack the yolk of the egg. He tried to deflect the very real truth that he sucks at communication, especially communication with his mother.*

Izuku: To be fair, you never ask

Inko: Even if I did, you would just keep quiet

*Inko countered, though she knows she has no room to criticize since to be fair, Inko was on the same boat since she also didn't know how to communicate with Izuku, without him seeing everything as an attack. Izuku just signed, as he remembered a day before he entered UA, a day before the Mark-1 model was fully finished. The day when a little bit of the person he used to be still existed inside of himself before the world forced him to change into who he is now to survive.*

Izuku: Fair. But yes. I've been to those dances. Hell, the last shindig this community made, I mustered up the courage to ask the neighbor girl across the street. And you know what happened? She brushed me off and then went with one of my old tormentors

Inko: I'm sorry, Izuku, but that was her loss. You're such a wonderful boy

* Inko said, and she saw how part of his mask was coming back on again since Izuku snorted and spoke with such confidence at the beginning of what he said. But as more words escaped his lips. The less confident Izuku became, he seemed like he was trying to convince himself of what he was saying and not trying to convince Inko that he was unbothered by it all.*

Izuku: I know I am. I figured I was past the point of being hurt, but that hurt. Since she was always kind to me at school. She was probably only kind to me because she felt pity.

Inko: Oh, izuku....

* Inko started to say, she wanted to say some comforting words to Izuku, but Izuku spoke before she could, speaking with a level of discontent in his tone. Izuku thought about that girl more and more, and what really angered Izuku, and I mean truly pissed Izuku off. Was that she didn't even remember him,  since that girl? Is the holy woman herself, Ibara Shiozaki? So no. Izuku didn't have any interest in going to another community event. He didn't feel like trying again, only to be rejected every time. Single. Time.*

Izuku: It's fine. She was just some stupid woman that I didn't even want to ask out. I just figured it would be fun. So, no mother. I don't wish to go to the dance that's gonna happen, since all that's gonna happen to me, there are the single girls there making me feel like I'm some sort of bug

*Izuku said as he placed the fork down and took a few calming breaths to compose himself. His morning hair was covering his eyes, so Inko could only see his son give out a sad smile to the world since it wasn't directed at her. It was directed at his own life. Izuku learned not to risk having love, more than not risk it, he doesn't want to play the game at all.*

Izuku: I may smile all the time, but I still have feelings, you know? I've had enough pain. So no thank you, mother.

*Izuku said as he ran his fingers through his hair to get the hair out of blocking his eyes. And then went back to eating before his food got cold, or his drink got watered down. But Inko was persistent if nothing else could be said about her. You can say that she is a persistent person, as she tried again to get through to her son.*

Inko: Izuku...

Izuku: No. When that event comes to pass, I'll be in my lab continuing my work since that will never hurt my feelings. That won't make me feel like I'm the loser of the neighborhood.

* izuku said with a deep scowl on his face and actual scowl on his face with a frown on his lips. Inko kept being persistent, something about not seeing a smile anymore on her son's face, just made her more determined to help him, if for anything else, so he won't be alone when he decides that he doesn't want to live with her anymore when he's 18.*

Inko: But Izuku, if you never try, you'll never be able to make a family for yourself

Izuku: So I won't have a family apart from you.  Why should I care?

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he just continued to eat, since being a family man was never in his plans. His own father made sure to ruin that aspect of his future life. Since even if Izuku will never admit it, Izuku is scared of becoming just like Hiashi, he's already a dead ringer of Hiashi in looks, with the exception being that his hair is green not black, and that Hiashi had a fire quirk while he has nothing. Inko, seeing her son deep in thought, continued to pester him.*

Inko: But, what if you ask that nice Mei girl? Surely she would say yes, right? How about it? Ask her out, and I'll even buy you a suit. A nice green suit to match your hair

Izuku: green suit, blue suit, grey suit. It won't matter, mother. In the eyes of everyone in this community? I'm just a small, quirkless man, an ugly quirkless loser. Who's not worth their attention or their compassion.

* Izuku said as he grabbed his drink and drank some of it so that the coldness soothed his anger if only a little. Inko looked at her son sadly, for him calling himself that, but still, she preferred this, then Izuku having that permanent smile on his face. So she continued to push his buttons for the only reason that she could. Also, the fact that today, no matter what, Izuku won't shut down at her.*

Inko: Izuku, you are not ugly, and you're certainly not a loser

Izuku: I know I'm not. But that's what those people think of me. Do you think I don't hear them? You think I don't know what they talk about whenever I come around the house? Trust me. Going to that function is not worth the annoyance it'll cause me

* Izuku said with a sigh, as he put his drink down and gave a large sigh, from having drunk and from this conversation. Since she can see it now. She can see himself in that dance. He can see the mocking laughter. He can see all those looks. Izuku just shook his head and continued with his meal since it was just a ridiculous notion for him to go to such a place where he won't be appreciated for the genius he is. Inko for her part gave a sad scowl on her face, even if a small part of her was happy that the reason why he doesn't come around all that often is because of the neighborhood and not because of her. So she tried to keep convincing her.*

Inko: Izuku...

Izuku: Mother, I really don't wish to continue with this discussion. But what do you want from me? What do you want from me? Don't you think I'm not miserable enough as it is? Why do you think I smile so much, huh?

* Izuku asked, interrupting his mother from speaking, as he plastered a big plastic smile on his face, since as they say, " smile to keep from crying." And Izuku really didn't feel like getting emotional. It's bad enough that some random woman saw him having an emotional breakdown. But his mother, who's only keeping him around because legally she has to? Yeah. No. So, with that big fake smile, he decided to end the conversation by giving his mother what she wanted.*

Izuku: But fine. I'll go to the dance function. I'll ask Mei Hatsume out, I'll wear a green suit, and I'll go. And you know what I'm gonna get for my trouble? Heartache. A big night of heartache, having to hear every single one of those scum.... those lesser individuals, words that come out of their mouths.

* Izuku said, almost cursing, but he stopped himself from crossing that line. He wasn't gonna allow himself to cross that line from only one little conversation. He's better than that. Curse words like that are beneath him. Inko, who loved his son more than her own son, didn't know what else to say, since what do you say after your son's trauma dumps on her? Neither she nor Izuku had the emotional intelligence to know how to fix all this, so they could do only one thing.*

Inko:....

Izuku:....

* They stared at each other. They just stared at each other, as Inko's eyes looked like she was close to tears from the conversation, and Izuku's eyes looked dead to the world. With a deep inhale of air, Izuku was the first to break eye contact and just looked at his food, his expression becoming a lot softer. His smile became smaller and less noticeable as a fake one. He grabbed his fork and continued to eat. Showing he was still just a child by leaving the tomatoes for last.*

Izuku: Well. Let's just enjoy our meal and after that we can take a nice walk. There's a new aquarium opening up, and I got us tickets to go see it as your birthday present. Doesn't that sound like fun?

Inko: That's.... that sounds wonderful son, thank you.

*Inko said as she looked down at her own food and continued to eat as well. Both emotionally stunted green-haired individual ate the rest of their meals in silence. As Inko was eating, she couldn't help but be reminded of meals with her parents, how they forced her to keep everything deep down their motto being "conceal don't feel." She gave a sad sigh through her nose. Since it appears that she wasn't strong enough to break the cycle of bad parenting from her family, she can't seem to be able to help her son.*

Chapter Text

* The day continued. We see Inko and Izuku walking to the train station to go to the new aquarium. Both of them, as they usually do, ignored their previous conversation and pretended like it didn't happen. Inko glanced at her son, who on the positive side he didn't have a smile on his face, but on the negative side, he had a black face mask with a little cat smile on it to cover his lips.*

Inko: "Well, I guess it's more positive than negative. At least he's giving his cheeks a rest. I worry that he'll hurt himself if he keeps this up."

*Inko thought as they continued their walk. She wasn't wrong with her concern. Izuku's cheeks have been hurting today, seeing as yesterday he spent most of his time with his acquaintances whose company he enjoys, and Shinsou asked to spend the night in his lab with him because he pissed his parents off for some reason again. So Izuku had very few to no opportunities to simply stop smiling. So his cheeks were sore. Unfortunately for Izuku, life always seems to want to mess with him.*

Mitsuki: Inko!!

Izuku: " Why do you hate me just because I refuse to worship you? Don't you have better things to do, like punishing the predators in your church?"

*Izuku thought of a god he refused to acknowledge, as both green-haired individuals who refused to go to therapy turned around just in time for Inko to be hugged by Mitsuki. While Mitsuki was distracted by Inko, he took off his mask with his plastic smile on his face. Did his cheek hurt? Yes. But he'll be damned if he'll let someone like Mitsuki catch him without his smile protection. Inko laughed a little and hugged her friend back.*

Inko: Hello, my birthday twin. Happy birthday

Mitsuki: Happy birthday, my main squeeze.

*Mitsuki said with a big grin as she hung onto Inko like a koala, izuku had to fight with his eyes so they wouldn't roll to the back of his head and back in front again He glanced around and could see people staring at them. Just what they needed today, attention. Inko laughed a little as she let go of Mitsuki, but she didn't fall, I wasn't lying when I said she was hugging her like a koala. Her legs around Inko's waist, and her arms around her neck.*

Inko: Oh, don't say that. People will start making assumptions.

Izuku: "Yeah, like you having absolutely no standards to speak of, since you can do so much better than this piece of work."

* Izuku thought to himself, feeling as if toxins were growing inside his body, since he couldn't expel them and use them to attack Mitsuki. Mitsuki finally let go of Inko, making the shorter woman take a step back from her best friend, standing next to her son, whom Mitsuki finally noticed was there. But Mitsuki ignored him and concentrated her attention on Inko.*

Mitsuki: Oh, what do I care about that? So! How about you keep me company for a while? While my boys are working

Inko: working? I would've thought they would've taken their day off for your birthday.

*Inko said surprised and a little thankful that Izuku bought them tickets to the aquarium, since she doesn't want to be anywhere near this neighborhood, if god forbid those two forgot Mitsuki's birthday a second time. Mitsuki just laughed all innocent like, which made Izuku and Inko glance at each other before taking a step back at the same time.*

Mitsuki: Oh, they did. I meant so they can set up my surprise party! Their so cute pretending that they forgot.

Inko: Um, not to be rude, Mitsuki. But how do you know they didn't forget?

*Inko said carefully, knowing that her friend was like a time bomb, and worst of all, Inko was wearing her good shoes for this day. She can't run in heels. Mitsuki kept laughing, but this time, it sounded a lot more menacing since Mitsuki remembered the last time Masaru was dumb enough to forget.*

Mitsuki: Oh please! After last year?

Flashback

Mitsuki: Those pieces of shit forgot my birthday!!

*A Mitsuki with mascara running down her face screamed as she was behind, held back by 2 police officers and a pro hero at the back just in case. On the other side was a trembling blood falling down his forehead, missing a tooth Masaru, who was hiding behind a cop. And Katsuki? The boy was still knocked out cold. Masaru was terrified as he pointed to his rabid-looking infected wife.*

Masaru: Keep her away from me!

Mitsuki: Argh! Ok, ok, I'm cool. I'm cool.

*Mitsuki said with a few calming breaths, as the officers looked at each other and then made the mistake of letting her go. Mitsuki didn't wait a second as she jumped at Masaru, making them both fall to the ground and crash into a couple of plastic trash bins, and then Mitsuki just started hitting his face over and over again.*

Mitsuki: aaaaah!!

*Mitsuki yelled before grabbing one of those trash bins and hitting him in the face with it. She got 3 slams of it before the cops and the pro hero managed to grab and drag her back.*

Back to the present

Izuku: " Right. Because physical abuse when it happens to the husband is so funny."

*Izuku thought with an almost roll of his eyes, but he caught it at the last minute. Mitsuki just gave an amused sigh as she cracked her knuckles. She may have gotten a strike on her permanent record, and CPS made a few visits for a month or 2.... or 7. But that was all in the past. Since Mitsuki knows that they won't forget this year. So Mitsuki allowed herself to be happy.*

Mitsuki: he could never forget a beating like that. So! I bought their excuse for fishing with some friends. Which means I'm out of the house till they set everything up!

Inko: Right. Well, uh, you see.

* Inko tried to say, trying to come up with an excuse to leave, since she doesn't want to get caught in the crossfire. Inko's fears got worse when Izuku cleared his throat and took a step forward so that Mitsuki would pay attention to him. Izuku, with his permanent plastic smile on his face, spoke and tried his best to be polite about it.*

Izuku: Unfortunately for you, Mrs. Bakugo. My mother I busy with me today, I'm taking her to the opening of the new aquarium that's been in the newspaper.

Inko: "Oh god. Please, Izuku, don't start anything. Please, please, please, don't act snarky to her today for me."

*Inko thought with a whine. Since she didn't need Izuku to tell the truth that the Bakugo males forgot her birthday a second time. She didn't want to die, but much to her surprise, Izuku kept it clean since this was his mother's day, and he could swallow his pride just for today, for Inko.*

Izuku: I would invite you, since for some reason my mother likes your company, but I only bought two tickets

Mitsuki: Then just give me your ticket. Problem solve

*Mituski said with a shrug as she pulled her hand out expectantly, since she was the birthday woman after all. Izuku had to take a sharp breath, as his smile became tighter from what he had just heard. And he wasn't the only one. Inko also looked quite shocked at the boldness of her friend. Today was her day with her son, not her day with her friend, which is every Sunday. They were so shocked by this action that they spoke at the same time.*

Izuku/inko: I beg your pardon/ excuse me?

Mitsuki: You heard me. Just give me your ticket, think of it as your birthday present to me

*Mitsuki said, not knowing what the problem was. It's not like Izuku actually wants to spend time with his mother. So better if Mitsuki goes instead of him, at least that way Inko will have an actual good company in Mitsuki's opinion. Izuku's resistance was becoming weaker as he opened his mouth to speak, but to his surprise, his mother beat him to it.*

Inko: No.

Mitsuki: What? Inko...

*Mitsuki started to say but then froze feeling the chill as if she was seeing a giant Oni in front of her, she felt her throat start to close up, and much to her shock and terror. Inko's hand was stretched out. She was using her quirk of telekinesis to tighten Mitsuki's throat. Since nobody was gonna take this day away from her. Not Mituski, not the Number 1 hero, not the president of Japan, not God himself, was gonna take this day from her. So with a tone so calm that it even freaked Izuku out a little, Inko spoke up.*

Inko: Mitsuki shut up. Izuku, would you mind giving us a moment alone?

* Inko said as she didn't look at her son. Oh no. Her gaze was locked on the woman who thought she could take away her moment in the sun, the woman so bold that she forgot for a minute that Inko was the leader of their delinquent group back in high school. The woman who never lost a fight, the green-haired Oni. Izuku obviously knowing none of that, didn't notice the fear in Mitsuki's eyes and even if he did, he wouldn't have cared so he shrugged and started walking to the other side of the street.*

Izuku: Certainly, I see a little child selling lemonade, I'll just get us some drinks

Inko: Thank you

* Inko said as Mitsuki was waving his hands to Izuku for him to stay, but again, he didn't care. So he left to help a young entrepreneur make some money. Once Inko saw her son on the other side of the street, Inko gave a chilling smile to Mitsuki that scared her to the point of tears. After years of seeing her son smile, she's picked up a thing or two about how to use a smile to her advantage.*

Inko: Mitsuki.

Mitsuki: y...yes?

*Mitsuki said, sounding as quiet as a church mouse that saw something that was not allowed to happen in the house of God, but it happened anyway. Inko took a step closer to her friend. Looking her up and down and remembering that Mitsuki had a bad knee, so that's where she'll hit her first.*

Inko: You know what today is?

Mitsuki: Of course I do. It's our birthday!

*Mitsuki said a little too loudly, but to be fair, she was also breathing loudly since Inko stopped choking her. But that didn't mean Mitsuki was safe. When Izuku was born, she made a promise never to physically harm her son. He made no such promise to never hurt Mitsuki, for trying to take away something that only happens once a year.*

Inko: Right. Also known as the only time of year when Izuku actually talks to me. It is the only time of year when he WANTS to do activities with me. So why in fuck. Would I ever go to the aquarium with you today? When won't I be able to do that with my son till next year?

Mitsuki: It was just a suggestion.

*Mitsuki said weakly, as she took a quick step back when Inko jumped forward in a threatening manner. She may have gotten shorter and chubbier, but she's still the leader. Sure, they were only her and Mitsuki left, but she's still the one in charge! So Inko was gonna make sure that Mitsuki understands that, since all those violent moves Mitsuki taught Katsuki? Inko taught them to Mitsuki.*

Inko: a suggestion. Well. Here's a suggestion for you. If you don't turn around and walk away, I'll make what you did to Masaru last year look like play fighting

Mitsuki: ok, ok, I'm going, I'm going. But. Can I just ask for one favor?

*Mitsuki asked with a crooked smile, making Inko sigh, and nod her head with a tired smile, the delinquent Inko was gone and back into her little memory box, she was back to being the kind-hearted mother Inko Midoriya.... who's a complete doormat. But anyway! Inko knew what her friend was gonna ask her.*

Inko: Yes, yes, we'll come visit you for the party. Now scoot. Cause I swear I would slap the number one hero in the face in public if he dared come between me and my day. So what the fuck do you think I'll do to you?

Mitsuki: "And people call me the violent one?"

*Mitsuki asked as she walked as fast as she could away from Inko, knowing better than to poke the bear. Inko sighed and turned around, happy that her son was returning with a cup of lemonade for her. Izuku smiled and handed the cup of special lemonade to his mother, who took it.*

Izuku: Your lemonade mother

Inko: Thank you, son, and thank you for being mature in this interaction

*Inko said with a smile as they started to walk again, inko was happy that her son took the high road for once, even if she was slightly annoyed that this meant that he could've taken it all this time, and saved her so much stress, but she didn't care about that right now. She was gonna enjoy her day out. She gulped her lemonade and then spat it out, making Izuku cackle a little.*

Izuku: It is your day. I'm not gonna be the one to ruin it

Inko: No, but this lemonade might, Oh god.

* Inko said as she started to spit on the ground to get the taste out of her mouth. Izuku continued to chuckle softly, finding it extremely funny that his mother's taste buds were in pain. He puts his hands in the pockets of his hoodie as he speaks, with a slight tremble in his tone, as he controls his amusement.*

Izuku: Oh, yeah. She added salt instead of sugar.

Inko: If you knew that, why did you let me drink it?

*Inko asked Miffed, as they stopped at a food truck to get a snack and drink to get that taste out of their mouths. Izuku just grinned at her mother, an actual genuine grin on his face that made her pain worth it. If only a little bit is worth it.*

Izuku: Because I wasn't going to be the only one suffering.

Inko: Very funny. But I feel bad. Nobody is gonna buy lemonade from her

*Inko said with a sigh, thinking how that little girl is gonna feel when she stands there all day and nobody wants to buy what she no doubt worked so hard to make, even if she did make a mistake. But her son surprised her with what he said next. As they moved up in the line.*

Izuku: It's fine. I gave her 75 bucks for the whole thing and poured it out on the street when she went back to her home

Inko: That was very sweet of you, honey

*Inko said with a kind smile as they made it to the front and just ordered some takoyaki as a snack for them to share and a pair of bottles of water. Izuku took his phone out and looked at the time. They should really be putting pep in their steps if they're going to make the train.*

Izuku: Well, I can be sweet at times. Now come on. Let's hurry before we miss the train.

Inko: Right, right. Right.

*Inko said as they walked at a brisk pace to the train station. The last thing they wanted to do was to miss it and be late for the opening ceremony. Especially since Izuku heard that there was going to be musical entertainment. As they were walking, Inko couldn't help but remember her time as a thug, back when she was skinny and dyed her hair bright blue, and Mitsuki her second in command dyed it red. They thought they were so badass.*


Later, at the opening

Izuku: I should've chosen another activity.

Inko: Oh, come on. It's not that bad.

*Inko said as they were with the audience, seeing a pro hero give a speech for the opening. Izuku normally wouldn't have a problem with it. They live in a heroic economic society. If the man wanted to make money on his brand, more power to him. No. The problem is how this specific pro hero went along with doing it. Since they didn't build a normal aquarium where the building looks like a normal building. No. They built something so made for tourists that the contractors no doubt wanted the architect's head on a pike.*

Izuku: Mother, the man made an aquarium look like his face. You can't tell me that looks good

Inko: I'll admit it's not.... something I would enjoy, but I see a lot of children here who are over the moon for it. Besides, we're just here to see the fish. Not the man's ego

*Inko said with a shrug as they watched the speech happening. Neither of them realized that they were being overheard by a certain killer. A hero killer, who couldn't help but agree with the boy. This killer whale-themed superhero was nothing more than a fake hero. But neither of them noticed him, so they continued with their conversation. With izuku chuckled a little before they just quieted down, since it seemed as if the hero was almost finished with his speech.*

Izuku: pfff. I suppose I'll agree with you there.

Kugo Sakamata: And before we open this aquarium, let's give a round of applause to the musical entertainment the dark phantoms!

* Kugo Sakamata said loudly as if he were some sort of announcer. But Izuku had to concede that being a hero does mean selling oneself to the public. To gain popularity and rise the ranks. Izuku glanced at the duo of musicians waving their hands, and Izuku couldn't help but feel that the female singer looked so familiar to his friend Kyoka Jirou.*

Kyotoku: Thank you! Thank you! And... hey you!!

Izuku: "Why do I get the feeling that I'm gonna be annoyed?"

*Izuku thought as he took a slow slurp from his smoothie. He hoped and prayed that the blonde man wasn't pointing at him. So his mother and Izuku started to walk away from the crowd, since both of them just wanted to have a good time today. But Kyotoku snapped his fingers, and lights started to point at Izuku.*

Kyotoku: Yes, you with the green hair!!

*Kyotoku yelled, now Izuku knew that they were talking about him. He groaned internally, put his hood on, and pulled on the drawstring to hide himself. He didn't want to cause a scene for once. But the world didn't care about that. As the man with the mic jumped off the stage and started making his way towards Izuku and Inko.*

Kyotoku: Don't you try to pull up your hoodie! I saw you! You bastard!!

Izuku:.... sir. They are children and women present. I don't care if you're older than me. Watch your mouth before I watch it for you.

*Izuku said, taking the hood of his hoodie off, since he can tolerate a lot of things, but they were kids who looked younger than 5 years old. They shouldn't be hearing such language. The older man got on Izuku's face really close as he kept screaming, the spit of his words, hitting Izuku in the face, as he yelled something that took Izuku off guard.*

Kyotoku: Bring it on!! I'm not gonna let someone like you be my precious little angel's boyfriend!!

Chapter Text

*Izuku glanced around, this man had gathered a crowd, since instead of people going in to see the sea life, they decided it would be better to see someone's personal drama. Izuku wishes he could be angry, but he would be doing the same thing as them. So he looked at the angry, yellow-haired man confused. Since Izuku doesn't even know his daughter.*

Izuku:.... I beg your pardon?

Kyotoku: You heard me, you filth! You are not worthy of my daughter!

*kyoka said loudly, getting spit all over izuku's face, while izuku kept smiling, though it was quickly becoming paper thin as a vein started to pop off in his forehead, as he wanted to be his usual self, he wanted to give this man a piece of his mind, but one glance at his mother's worried expression, made him take a deep breath, and try to calm down to defuse the situation.*

Izuku: "It's your mother's birthday. Choose peace instead of violence. It's your mother's birthday. Choose peace instead of violence. It's your mother's birthday. Choose peace instead of violence."

Izuku: Sir. I think you must have me confused, for someone entirely, not myself.

*Izuku said in a calm tone that was so hard to muster up, since first he had to deal with his mother bothering him about getting a girl, then he had to deal with Mitsuki being herself, and now he has to deal with a no doubt crackhead of a washed-up musician in his face. So! It's safe to say that Izuku was hanging by a thread. Kyotoku took out his phone, looked at it, and then at Izuku with his eyes squinting as he did so.*

Kyotoku: So, your name is not Izuku Midoriya?

Izuku: No, it's buddy love. Good day now

*Izuku said as he turned around and started to walk away with his mother quickly following, both of them wanting to be far away from this crazy man. But Kyotoku made a mistake. He did something that Izuku just hates. He touched Izuku. He touched his shoulder. Making Izuku take a very sharp and angry breath through his nose, while Kyotoku turned him around, his face all red.*

Kyotoku: You think I'm stupid?! I know that your Izuku Midoriya!

Izuku: And I know that screaming at a 14-year-old boy in public can't be a good look for the band's image

*Izuku said as he shoved the hand away from his shoulder. People were testing him. People were seriously testing his patience today. Izuku deserves a fucking award for being able to hold it together and not snap yet at this man. In the background, knowing that her son wouldn't be able to hold off much longer, he walked to be next to him to take charge of the conversation.*

Kyotoku: Don't worry about my image. Worry about what I'm going to do to you if you even dare touch my baby girl again!!

Inko:..... Um,  sir. I think you must be mistaken.

*Inko started to say, but that's when Izuku snapped. That's when this man made the biggest mistake of his life. He looked at Izuku's mother and yelled at her. That's when Izuku saw red with fury and his ear started ringing, he couldn't hear anything. All he could see was his mother being yelled at.*

Kyotoku: YOU STAY OUT OF, UFFF

*Kyotoku didn't get to finish what he said when he felt the wind escape his lungs. Since Izuku punched the blonde man in the gut. Once he buckled under, Izuku grabbed the tie of man and pulled him really close, shooting a hateful glare at the man. Since who the fuck does he think he is screaming at Izuku's mother like that.*

Izuku: Let's make one thing clear. You washed up wanna be rockstar. You can scream at me all you want. But that's my mother. So you WILL watch your tone with her. If not, I'll make you go into early retirement.

Inko: Izuku...

*Inko said softly, touched by what he did. He was also shocked that he had protected her like that. For Izuku, it was a simple decision. No matter how complicated his relationship with his mother may be. That's still his mother. That's still the woman who gave birth to him. Nobody was gonna disrespect her but himself. Before Izuku could finish the job and punch this man until his knuckles were raw, and this man's skull was cracked in multiple places, he got lucky as a familiar voice came into Izuku's ears*

Kyoka: Dad!! What are you doing?!

Mika: Honey, leave the poor boy alone! You're making a bad impression! We agreed to have him and his mother over for dinner!

*Izuku let go of the man's tie as he took a few steps back to calm himself, he looked at his hands which were trembling a little, and hid them in the pockets of his hoodie, as the ringing in his ears became lower and lower, till he could think clearly. While Izuku was calming down from being seconds away from doing a Battery assault in public. Inko saw the other singer of the band and what must be their daughter running up to stop the husband from what he was doing. Izuku saw Kyoka Jiro and he didn't have to think for more than 3 seconds to know why he was put in this situation.*

Izuku: "..... oh my god. She seriously made me her fake boyfriend to hide the fact that she's gay to her family."

Kyotoku: Honey, let Daddy handle this. NOW AS FOR YOU!!

* Kyotoku yelled pointing at Izuku, seeing as he wasn't paying Attention to him, and was just drinking his smoothie to help calm him down, Kyotoku decided to be extra and slap the smoothie out of his hands. Izuku's eyes widened at the audacity since the splash of it gave him a stain on his freshly cleaned, freshly ironed pants. Oh, Izuku was gonna murder somebody either right now or by the end of the day, but somebody was going to die by the time the clock struck midnight. Mika was quick and chopped her husband. In the neck, he was instantly knocked unconscious and went limb on the floor. Both Mika and Kyoka gave a deep bow of apology to the Midoriya family, feeling absolutely mortified about about experience.*

Mika: I'm so sorry about him. He's very overprotective. I swear we're a perfectly normal family! How about we discuss this in private?

Inko: I think that would be for the best, since I'm also very confused. Oh, where are my manners? I'm inko midoriya

*Inko said kindly, walking up to Mika and giving the blue-haired woman her hand. Mika took it and shook it with an embarrassed smile on her face. She felt even worse since Inko had some expensive-looking shoes on, and they were also covered in strawberry/banana smoothie.*

Mika: Mika Jiro. A pleasure. And I'm sure your son is a wonderful young boy, I'm so so sorry about what my husband said

Izuku: Well, to be fair, what he said was the truth. Seeing as my father went to get some milk and hasn't returned yet

*Izuku said with a bit of a chuckle. He took some napkins from his pocket and started cleaning his pants. Mika looked at the boy already analyzing if he would be a good fit for her daughter. But it was hard to do that when everybody was staring at them. And not the good kind of staring like when they're on stage, the bad kind where they were judging her. Mika gave a short nod as she needed to get out of this situation.*

Mika:... right. So, uh, let's go to our private trailer to have this discussion

Izuku: You go on ahead. I'm gonna go get another smoothie to calm myself down before I do something drastic, if it's all the same to you, lovely ladies

*Izuku said with a charming grin as he took his hoodie off and wrapped it around his waist to hide the stain. Mika gave a nod as Izuku had already gained a few points since he was only wearing a tank top so Mika could see all the muscles in the boy's body. Showing Mika that he was not lazy. And that was all that it was showing to the woman who was the same age as Inko. Mika smiled at the young boy as she nodded her head.*

Mika: Such a gentleman. Ok, our trailer is on the other side of the aquarium, to the east

Inko: Please make it quick. Cause I'm gonna need your help with this, too.

*Inko said as Mika and Inko grabbed the stupid man and dragged him by his feet, so it would cause some damage to him for doing such a thing in public. Kyoka and Izuku looked at each other. Izuku took out his phone and pointed at it. Kyoka nodded in understanding and left with the mothers, taking her phone out of her pocket as she ran. Once alone, Izuku took a deep breath before walking to the line of the smoothie stand. He turned on his phone and started making a private chat for himself and Kyoka.*

Izuku: I swear to a god I refuse to acknowledge, that girl is gonna owe me big time for this.

Private chat

*Izuku added Kyoka Jirou to the group chat.*

*Izuku changed his name to " the real boy genius."*

*Kyoma Jiro changed her name to " real rockstar."*

The real boy genius: I'll play along, but you owe me big for this

Real Rockstar: Thank you!! I am so so sorry!  If they ask, you asked me out at school, and we've been dating for a month now. And, our first date was in a jazz cafe!

*Izuku read the text as he walked. He looked at the long line for the smoothie stand and decided that he wasn't gonna wait in that line. So with a big breath, he screamed.*

Izuku: Oh my god, they just announced that the top 10 and the top 1 heroes are gonna have an exhibition match right now, and they'll be signing autographs at the other side of the aquarium!!

*Izuku screamed and was like lambs to the slaughter. More than 3/4 of the people left the line running. Izuku smirked and walked to the now much shorter line, feeling happy about himself. He looked back down at his phone and texted the real rockstar.*

The real boy genius: gotcha. Just to warn you, I'm gonna tell my mother the truth, so don't freak out. She won't say anything.

Real rockstar: That's fair. And again, thank you, so, so, so much, oh! And you asked me out in the cafeteria!!

*"The real boy genius" changed "real rockstar" name to "useless lesbian"*

Useless lesbian:.... ok, fair. Just get over here

The real boy genius: Yes, love. Whatever love wants.

*Izuku turned off his phone and waited till he was at the front of the line to order. Ready to have something cold make its way down his throat to calm down his murderous rage.*

Izuku: Yeah, one strawberry and banana smoothie, no sugar, and add some protein powder

Izuku: " I could be melting things with my laser right about now. I could be playing evil scientist with my laser right about now."

*Izuku thought bitterly as he waited for his drink. I'm wondering what Mei must be doing right now with the laser gun.*

Meanwhile, with mei

Mei: Ha ha HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! This is your last warning, hero! Bring me the 1 million dollar or else this city and its people will burn!!

Mina: Save us, hero! Save us!

*Mina yelled as she and Shinsou dangled tied up from a rope under her was a pool filled with robotic piranha. Mei and the rest of the group were playing around with the laser gun in the fake city that looked as if it were from an apocalypse since Mei had melted half the city away already. Momo was stuck in the middle. On the one hand, she could save the hostages. On the other hand, she could stop this villain mastermind. With one look to the side where her sidekick Ochako was getting ready to float the civilians to safety, Momo knew what she had to do. She made a shield made out of the strongest metal she could construct and pointed her finger at Mei.*

Momo: You dastardly fiend! I will not give in to your demands! And why should it! With this impenetrable shield, your laser isn't gonna do a damn thing to me!

Mei: bad word. But you think so, huh?! Take this!!

*Mei said with a crazy smile as she waited. Momo tossed the shield and got out of the way. Mei pressed the button, and in a matter of seconds, that shield turned into a puddle of liquid metal on the floor. Momo, who saw the whole thing, happened. Did something that Mineta will only be able to experience in his dreams. She jumped up and down in utter excitement since she was letting her little nerd come out at full force.*

Momo: awesome!!! Let's melt something else! This time, it's my turn to be the villain and press the button!!

Mei: Yeah, yeah!!

Back to Izuku

*We see Inko, Mika, Kyoka, Izuku, and a still passed-out Kyotoku inside a small trailer. The trailer was fine for 3 people, but a little cramped for 5. Mika was smiling nervously at the green-haired duo, and she did the only thing she could do in this situation. She blamed her husband.*

Mika: So sorry for the tight space again. The original plan was to invite you both to dinner at our house. But my husband apparently had other ideas

Inko: Oh, that's fine. We can have a nice little chat to get to know each other better

*Inko said with a calm smile since Izuku texted her while he was walking to the trailer and knew the situation. While she didn't like it or approve of such lying. She won't say anything about it. Since it's not her life to live nor her challenge to experience. Izuku nodded as he finished his smoothie and placed it in the trash.*

Izuku: Yes. But take no offense when I say this, but I must emphasize the little part. Since today is my mother's birthday, I want to spend time with her today

Mika: Aw, how sweet. I remember when Kyoka used to do stuff like that for me. Like when she wrote me that little song, how did it go? I'm following mom, all around the house~

* Mika sang with a small giggle, remembering back when Kyoka was little, how she would follow her around the house, and how she even made up a song about it. Her first ever song, oh how Kyotoku and Mika cried with joy that day.  Kyoka was blushing since she knew Izuku was gonna use that to tease her later, when she bemoaned her mother, for telling such an embarrassing

Kyoka: Mooom

Mika: Oh, hush. So. Izuku Midoriya, tell me a little bit about yourself.

* Mika said with a kind smile, looking at the boy who caught her daughter's interest. Izuku nodded, giving a nervous smile and remembering why he was even going along with this little sham. So that he would be able to know that little secret of how Toshinori was able to give his quirk to Kyoka. So Izuku spoke in a happy tone.*

Izuku: Well, I'm 14, I have a passion for mechanics, I enjoy a good book, and I also have a small passion for singing. In fact, it was singing that made me notice Kyoka

Mika: Really? Do tell. Do tell.

* Mika said interested. While Inko just wondered what her son could come up with in the time it took him to go from the smoothie stand to here. While in the background, Kyoka was nervously biting her nails, hoping that Izuku didn't slip up.*

Izuku: Well, you see. I was walking along the halls of UA to head to my workshop when I heard one of the prettiest voices I've ever heard. So I walked do it and there I saw your daughter singing to herself. She really is very talented. After that, I asked her out in the lunchroom, and I was so lucky that she said yes

Mika: falling in love because of the music. Oh, it reminds me so much of how I met her father

*Mika said with a loving smile on her face. They all heard groaning coming from the mentioned father, who's gonna pay for a new pair of shoes for Inko and new pants for Izuku. Kyoka, being the closest to the man, looked at him, the desire to kick him growing inside of her.*

Kyoka: Speaking of daddy, he's waking up.

Kyotoku: I won't accept this. I won't accept this! You!

*Kyotoku said, jumping up from the ground and hitting his head against the roof of the trailer. Izuku for his part remained calm, as much as he wanted to hurt this man, he just wanted to find a way out of this conversation altogether, so that he could keep celebrating his mother's birthday. So that he could later go to his workshop and play with his laser! And yes. He knows that it's a multi-million dollar piece of equipment..... but it was a laser gun! It was cool! And Izuku wanted to melt some things with it! So with a calm smile, Izuku spoke up.*

Izuku: I would be careful, Mr. Jiro, your wife looks like she's ready to knock you out a second time

Mika: And third and fourth. And as many times as it takes.

*Mika said with an angry smile directed at her husband, since once again he let his heart dictate his actions, there's a reason why they're considered the weirdos of their neighborhood, but of course, Kyotoku didn't care about that. He crossed his arms and started acting like the child at heart that he is.*

Kyotoku: Then do it! Unless he can prove himself to me, I won't accept him!

Izuku: "This is gonna be something stupid. I can feel it."

* Izuku thought, as his sense for detecting stupidity was at an all-time high. But since he couldn't give an indignant sigh or snarky remark like he would usually do, Izuku just nodded, playing the game with this man.*

Izuku: And pray tell, sir. What do I need to do to prove myself?

Kyotoku: a test of courage! Wait. Do you know how to play an instrument?

*Kyotoku asked him, in a rare moment of actual calmness from the man. Inko looked at the man confused, since of course her son didn't play any instruments, that type of thing takes a long time of dedication, a dedication that Inko knows Izuku puts only on his suits of armor. But Izuku made his mother do a double-take from the response he gave.*

Izuku: I mean, I can play a few songs on the acoustic guitar.

Kyotoku: Then yes! A test of courage! We're supposed to perform another session in half an hour, if you can perform one of your songs. Then I'll accept you dating my daughter

* Kyotoku said, striking a pose as if he were some sort of grand knight about to go on an adventure to save the fair maiden. Izuku, for his part, looked at the man as if he were missing a few brain cells. His eyes were even twitching from what he had just heard. He glanced at Kyoka, who was giving him a pleading face to play along, and he sighed.*

Izuku: "I was right. This is stupid. Argh, the things I do to know a secret."

Izuku: I've got one condition. After I do that. You let my mother and me go so we can enjoy her birthday in peace. Later on, we can organize another meeting when we're more... prepared

* Izuku said carefully, and Kyoka nodded emphatically. She even jumped from her seat, almost hitting her head on the roof, but she was too short for that, unlike her father. But what Izuku said was a perfect idea. That way, she can probably talk to him and explain things to him better.*

Kyoka: Yes! Yes. Prepared. I think that's a fair trade

Mika: That's certainly fair. And again, I am so sorry for him. He's an idiot, but unfortunately, he's my idiot forever

*Mika said with a sigh as she looked at her husband, dragging Izuku to the stage to get started. Izuku was repeating a mantra so he wouldn't kill this man for touching him again. Why was it so hard for people not to touch him?*

Izuku: "It's your mother's birthday. Choose peace instead of violence. It's your mother's birthday. Choose peace instead of violence. It's your mother's birthday. Choose peace instead of violence"

Chapter Text

*Izuku and Kyotoku made it to the stage. Once there, Izuku pushed Kyotoku away from him, growling as his smile almost disappeared, but he remained composed in not losing his anger. With a deep, Shaky breath, he looked at the yellow-haired man who dared to touch him for so long and didn't have the decency to at least look at him. No, he was busy setting things up.*

Izuku: For future reference. I do not like being touched.

Kyotoku: Noted. So! Here you go, wow me

*Kyotoku said, giving Izuku an acoustic guitar. Izuku took it and played it once to hear it. He scowled with his eyes as he started to tune the guitar correctly. Kyotoku nodded in approval since that was the first test, since any guitarist worth its salt should be able to tune his instrument without one of those electric tuners.*

Izuku: I should warn you. The songs I know? They don't fit this event. Since the music I like is a lot more... emo. To put it nicely.

Kyotoku: Depressing music. But does it look like I give a fuck?

*Kyotoku asked with a chuckle. Izuku's eyes and brows furrowed more deeply as his smile became more paper-thin. He looked around, and sure enough, some little kids heard this adult manchild curse. The parents, just like Izuku, didn't look happy about that.*

Izuku: It looks like you have no filter. Their children are present, sir. Please check your surroundings before saying such things

Kyotoku: Just tune the guitar and get ready. We're about to start. Unless you're too scared. In which case, you'll break up with my sweet little Kyoka

*Kyotoku said with a smirk. Since he didn't want her baby to be with any male! And to be fair, Kyoka is following that rule by dating Momo. Izuku chuckled a little with that little thought. But he was getting tired of this man's quite frankly disturbing behavior. He was acting more like a TV sitcom dad than an actual parent.*

Izuku: Yeah. I would dial it back a smidgen. It's starting to sound creepy, sir. But fine. I'll play along. Just please watch the language. They're women and children present

Kyotoku: There you go again with that sh....

*Kyotoku was about to speak, but he saw Izuku raising the acoustic guitar in a fast motion, almost as if he was going to smash it on the ground. Izuku looked at the man with a raised eyebrow, almost daring him to finish saying that other curse word.*

Izuku: Finish  that sentence, and I'll break this guitar

Kyotoku:.... there you go again with that whole not cursing thing. What's the deal with that?

* Kyotoku asked, and Izuku instantly thought about a certain family that curses as much as a sailor. Hell one time, Izuku saw Mitsuki out-curse and an actual sailor. So ever since then, Izuku has associated cursing with people with very low IQ, since the Bakugo family to him was a family of low IQ individuals.*

Izuku: I don't believe such words should be used in public. That's one of the problems with the world today. People feel like they don't need to have a filter for their words.

Kyotoku: So you don't use curse words at all?

*Kyotoku asked, not buying is as he finished setting everything up and looked at the crowd in front of the stage, waiting for their star to return into their life. He then turned to the comet that's flying by around him to block his spotlight for a moment, as he responded to Kyotoku's question.*

Izuku: I try my best not to use them. I'm not gonna lie and say that I haven't failed in that aspect before. But for the most part, I don't use them

Kyotoku: Whatever, man. Get ready, cause your time to shine is coming up!

*Kyotoku said walking up to the front of the stage, and he started to hype up the crowd, telling them about a special little "fan" who wanted to try out his hand at singing for a crowd. Izuku, now that he was finally alone, he rolled his eyes, and he rolled his eyes hard at the man. Before taking a breath and walking to the front of the stage as his name was being called, by the audience.*

Meanwhile, with inko

*We see Mika, Kyoka, and Inko herself in the crowd. They were sitting in the PIV section, as they saw Izuku walk up with a guitar in his hands. Inko was just so lost, since here's another thing her son could do, that apparently she didn't know anything about. She sighed and just hoped her son did a good job. She saw Izuku making it to the mic, and with one breath, he got started.*

https://youtu.be/Zc0fdzOGK54?si=mipuRwbeBZE8XRKt

Izuku: The evil that I hold inside. A bed of nails on which I lie. I made it. There's nowhere left for me to hide. Racing towards the other side. I hate it

*Izuku started to sing. It surprised Inko how good he sounded, how much different his voice sounded when he was singing, almost as if someone else was singing for her son.*

Izuku: All of my ranting and raving. I'm waxing and waning. And I don't see an end in sight. Maybe I'm just masquerading. As a way beyond saving. So I don't even have to fight

*Izuku sang as he played his guitar. He felt a small blush grow on his cheeks since he forgot that he was still only wearing a tank top. So the girls in the crowd could see his chest. He shook his head and continued to play.*

Izuku: So cold to live without a soul. But I do my best to make things right. I roll deeper down the hole. I've been holding on with all my might

*Izuku sang, as internally he was groaning. Since he finally spotted the cameras. This was gonna be seen by more than just the people in this crowd. Oh, he can feel himself getting annoyed in the coming days when the weekend is over and he's back at school.*

Izuku: But despite my trying, I feel like I'm dying. And I can't hear a word you say. All of the drinking and lying are the games that I play. Nothing seems to make me feel OK. Nothing seems to make me feel OK. Nothing seems to make me....

*Izuku continued to sing, while people who were watching him sing through their television or phones like, for example, Kendo, Pony. Momo, shinsou, kaminari, shoto, mineta, etc. They were surprised that the boy could sing. Nezu, who was chuckling while seeing his personal student in such a situation.*

After Izuku finished singing

*Izuku took a few breaths as he said the final lyric and played the final musical note. People clapped for him, but it wasn't a standing ovation or anything like that. But a normal clap of a crowd for something that was clearly just the opening act. Izuku gave them a small bow before walking away to be next to his mother, who was waiting for him. Izuku made it next to her, and just as they were about to leave, Mika and Kyoka walked up to them.*

Mika: Midoriya family. A moment of your time, please.

Inko/izuku: "god fucking damn it/ oh for the love of...."

*They both thought at the same time, as they turned around to greet the other members of the family of singers. Inko understood now more than ever Izuku's failsafe of smiling all the time. Once Mika and Kyoka made it to them, they went straight to the point, so they could end this discussion quickly.*

Inko/izuku: Yes?

Mika: I just wanted to thank you for indulging my husband's ridiculous antics

*Mika said as she played with her hair nervously, she could tell that both of them wanted to just leave already, but she owed them to show them her gratitude, over what a soon-to-be-dead man who was currently singing, did to them all. Kuoma nodded as she gave a grateful smile to Izuku.*

Kyoka: Seriously, Midoriya. Thank you. This means more than you know.

Izuku: Of course. What kind of boyfriend would I be if I didn't prove my feelings for you

*Izuku said with a small chuckle. Kyoka felt her spine tingle in fear, feeling as if she had just accepted the help from the devil himself. She can only hope that whatever favor Izuku is going to ask her, isn't too bad. But the evil glint in the eyes of the boy wasn't giving her much confidence, so she decided to end this discussion early.*

Kyoka: Uh, right. S.. so mom, you wanted to ask Mrs. Midoriya something?

Mika: Yes. If it is not too much trouble, could we have your contact information so that we can organize a meet-up at another date? I promise it'll be a normal meet-up at that time

*Mika asked as she took her phone out. Inko nodded grabbed Mika's phone and wrote down her number in it. She even pressed call, to show it was her real number. Not a fake number like when Izuku did that to her, when she bought him his first phone. Mika smiled in appreciation and bowed to Inko before her and Kyoka walked away from the family. Izuku and Inko looked at each other before they both walked together without saying a word to each other. Until they were finally inside the aquarium.*

Inko: So. Are there any other surprises I should know about?

Izuku: I would say I got a tattoo just to mess with you, but as you can say, that's a lie

* Izuku said, as he placed his hands behind his head, but quickly put his arms down awkwardly, since Izuku could feel people staring at him. Inko, feeling the same stares that Izuku was feeling, looked at the gift shop at a distance. She's hopeful it'll have shirts and maybe some shoes even if they're tacky, ridiculous-looking shoes. Anything better than sticky-feeling shoes that she has on right now.*

Inko: Right. Let's get you a T-shirt in the gift shop or something. I don't feel comfortable with people staring at my 14-year-old son's body in such a way

Izuku: Agreed. Chances are that it's not just the girls close to my age who were starring in that performance.

*Izuku said out loud, making both of them tremble in disgust by the thought of it. They made it to the entrance and Izuku gave the tickets to the worker. The worker nodded, so Izuku and Inko finally made it to Inko's birthday present. A day at the aquarium. Inko, seeing a creepy-looking guy walking past them, walked closer to her son. Of course, she couldn't have known that the creepy-looking guy was actually just the civilian form of Toshinori Yagi, who was also enjoying a day at the aquarium, and Izuku didn't see him. So they continued to walk to the gift shop.*

Inko: So true. Whenever something opens up, theirs always a few creeps around to get an opportunity.

Izuku: Yes. Well. That's enough about that. We already wasted like an hour or two with this little unexpected turn of events. Let's enjoy the rest of the day seeing the animal wildlife

* Izuku said with a small but genuine smile, as he took a big breath, thankful that the drama was finally over and they could both just relax and enjoy their day. While in the background, Toshinori made it with the person he came to the aquarium with and grabbed his hand with a smile. Who was this person?.... Well anyway, Inko smiled at her son, happy that he seemed to be having fun.*

Inko: I couldn't agree more.

Nighttime

*after spending the whole day in the aquarium and then having dinner at a McDonald's since they wanted something cheap and easy, we see Izuku and Inko back at their apartment complex, they were currently in front of the Bakugo door, where a dark purple aura of hatred and negative energy was seeping out of the home. Inko gave a quick look at Izuku, who also looked like he didn't want to be here right now.*

Inko: ok. We both know that they forgot. Let's just say a quick hello and then go back home.

Izuku: Agreed.

*Izuku said with a nod. As Inko took a deep breath and knocked on the door, instantly the sensation of dread became worse as the door was kicked open. A furious Mitsuki, seeing who it was, calmed down a little. She was still furious, but she's not gonna attack her best friend, or her son, no matter how much she may want to.*

Mitsuki: Oh. It's just you two

Inko: And a very happy birthday to you too. So, how are you feeling?

* Inko asked slowly, as Mituski walked back inside with Inko walking behind her. Izuku grabbed the door from the floor and placed it the best he could on the door frame so it looked somewhat closed for a little bit of privacy for them. Mitsuki sighed deeply as she crashed on her couch.*

Mitsuki: Like, I'm gonna murder somebody.

Izuku: I share that feeling. Today has been a hell of a day.

*Izuku said with a tired smile on his face, just like in the morning, Izuku wasn't gonna let her see him without a smile on his face. So he sat down and placed what looked like a gift bag on his lap. Mitsuki shot him a quick glare, not even acknowledging the bag, since she just figured it was for his mother.*

Mitsuki: Don't remember asking you.

Izuku: You also didn't ask me for a present. And yet I still bought you one

* izuku said, tossing the bag to mitsuki who caught it and looked surprised, she wasn't the only one who looked surprised, since inko looked at him absolutely gobsmacked that her son gave someone like mitsuki, a person izuku made no problem showing his discontent towards the woman, a birthday gift.*

Mitsuki/inko: You did?

Izuku: I did. I'm not so cold that I can't buy somebody something on their special day. So here. Happy birthday

* Izuku said with a small roll of his eyes, as he leaned back on the La-Z-Boy, inko looked at her son so proud, which annoyed Izuku but he ignored him, he just needed to deal with a few more minutes till the day was over. Mitsuki, for her part, was a little out of it, as she grabbed the bag with both hands and looked at it.*

Mitsuki: Oh, uh. Thanks.

Mitsuki: "Incredible. It's my first present, and it's from a kid I find so annoying."

*Mitsuki thought bitterly, but she sighed, and that sigh turned into a small smile, as she took the gift out of the bag, it was a small black box, the type they put jewelry in. So she opened that too, and both Mitsuki and Inko were absolutely shocked by what they saw. Inside that box was a diamond-encrusted bracelet.*

Mitsuki: Is... is this a diamond bracelet?!

Inko: Where the hell did you get the money for that?!

* Inko said, feeling as if she was gonna have a heart attack, since something like that wasn't the type of gift a child gives to an older woman, for the simple fact that it's a couple thousand dollars at the cheapest. Izuku just shrugged as he told the truth. But he did find it kinda funny that they thought he would ever buy Mitsuki something that nice.*

Izuku: You two seem to forget that I'm 14. No, it's not a diamond bracelet. At least not natural diamonds. Those are lab-grown diamonds. 85% cheaper, but look completely identical to real diamonds, as long as you don't use one of those testers

Mitsuki: Oh. Yeah, that makes much more sense. Anyway. Thank you, Izuku. I really appreciate it

* Mitsuki said as she and Inko both took a huge sigh, a relief that Izuku didn't waste his money. Mitsuki took the bracelet out of the box and put it on, smiling softly at it. She waved at Izuku to get up, which he did reluctantly as Mitsuki got up too and hugged the younger boy. This time, Izuku didn't hold back and actually groaned at the physical contact.*

Izuku: Oh. Hugging. Yay.

Mitsuki: Oh, shut the fuck up and just hug me back.

* Mitsuki said with a small chuckle. Izuku just sighed and lazily hugged Mitsuki back. Neither noticed that Inko took so many pictures of them hugging and hid the phone when they separated from each other. Izuku was still with that permanent smile on his face, as he looked up at Mitsuki, looking rather annoyed.*

Izuku: Are you happy?

Mitsuki: I'm not unhappy.  But seriously, thank you.

*Mitsuki said with a genuine smile as she patted the boy's head. Izuku took a sigh and nodded as he looked at his mother, who looked hopeful that Izuku would do something nice for her. And it did appear that way, as he was making his way towards her. So she quickly got up.*

Izuku: Of course. And mother?

Inko: Yes?

*Inko said nervously, and she waited for whatever it was that her son wanted to say. Izuku looked at the clock, seeing the seconds tick by. He decided to be himself once more as he gave a closed-eye smile to his mother.*

Izuku: Happy birthday. I lo....

Inko: You lo....?

*Inko asked, confused as to why Izuku suddenly stopped talking. Izuku just chuckled as he pointed behind her. She looked and then looked back at Izuku with an unamused expression on her face, since behind her was a clock on the wall and it said 12:01. Her birthday was over, which meant Izuku could go back to being a mute towards her. Inko stomped her foot on the ground, feeling miffed that Izuku tricked her like that.*

Inko: Oh, come on! Don't be a smart-ass!

* Inko complained, as Izuku pointed somewhere else, so she looked again. This time, Inko's eyes widened since when her head was turned, Izuku gave his mother a small kiss on the cheek. She turned her head back to him, and Izuku turned his whole body around and started walking away from the apartment.*

Izuku: Well. I'm going to my lab, Chao.

*Izuku said to no one specifically as he waved his hand dismissively at the two women before leaving. Putting his face mask on and then running to UA to get some cardio in. Mitsuki looked at Inko and then at the bracelet on her own wrist.*

Mitsuki: That boy certainly has his moments

Inko: Yes, he does. By the way, where is your family?

With the male bakugos

* We see the Bakugo males on a boat in the middle of a lake. But they weren't alone, since next to the two of them were the Kirishima males, since they ditched Mitsuki on their birthday to have a father/son fishing trip.*

Masaru: This midnight fishing was a great idea. We're getting such big fish

Tashika Kirishima: It sounds to me like someone doesn't want to go home

*Tashika said with a chuckle as he reeled in a fish and tossed it to a small part of the boat with the other fish. In that small square, there was enough water for them to stay alive, so they would remain fresh for when they kill and eat them. Katsuki nodded as he felt a phantom pain all over his body.*

Katsuki: We don't. Today is the anniversary of a huge fight my parents got into last year

Eijiro: Yeah? What about?

* Eijiro asked with a smile, looking at his best buddy, best pal of his, since there was nothing more Manly than a fishing trip with just men. Yup. There was nothing better for Kirishima than to be surrounded by men, since what could be more manly than that? Masaru chuckled as he remembered his mistake from last year.*

Masaru: Oh, we forgot her birthday. I'm never gonna do that again

Eijiro: I....

* Eijiro was about to say something but his father raised his hand for Kirishima to stay quiet, they both looked at Masaru and Katsuki wondering how long it would take for them to realize what they had just done.*

Masaru:......

* Katsuki seemed to recall since he looked like he lost all the color from his face and looked as if he was about to throw up. Masaru needed a few more seconds till he realized his mistake. He forgot his wife's birthday. He didn't get her a present. He didn't get her, her favorite cake which was strawberry cheesecake. He didn't get her anything. So there were only 2 things he could do. Panic and scream.*

Masaru: AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!

Tashika: There it is.

Back to Izuku

*After a couple of hours of running, Izuku made it back to UA., he pressed a button and the gates opened up for him. He walked inside and pressed the button again, closing the gates and making a straight line to his workshop. He opened the door and saw that a few of his friendly acquaintances were still there sleeping on his bed while Shinsou was sleeping on the ground.*

Izuku: "I'm too tired to care. But tomorrow I'm gonna have to discuss boundaries with these people."

*Izuku thought to himself as he walked grabbed a spare blanket and pillow and went to the bathroom, he used the tub as a bed and fell asleep fast, since he was exhausted after such a long day.*

Chapter Text

* Another day passed in the life of Izuku Midoriya. We see him in his workshop working on some blueprints, while Shinsou was there just chilling, watching TV, in the place that more or less became their friends' clubhouse. Shinsou looked at Izuku and then back at the TV. Then she looked at Izuku again, confused, since he stopped working on those papers, and just looked at the wall for a long while. Shinsou called him out, but Izuku didn't move. Shinsou stood up and snapped his fingers at Izuku's face since he knew that Izuku didn't like being touched. Izuku shook his head and then looked at Shinsou.*

Shinsou: Yo. Dude. You good?

Izuku: Huh? Uh. Yeah, yeah. I think I just need a break. Want to take a walk with me?

*Izuku said as he rubbed his eyes and blinked rapidly. Izuku was feeling as if he's been staring at those blueprints for like 40 days, even if it's only been for a couple of hours of work + working overnight + training yesterday with Rumi Usagiyama Izuku being completely tired and burned out with work. Shinsou nodded as he helped Izuku get up. If he were a normal person, he would be able to notice the big bags under Izuku's eyes. But Shinsou has those same eyes, so he didn't say anything about it.*

Shinsou: Sure. But you were kinda just looking into space. You stopped working and just looked at the wall for a really long time.

Izuku: Yeah. I think I've been overworking myself to the point of burnout, but at the same time, I'm at the endgame with the power source

*Izuku said as he stretched and heard a couple of his bones pop and scream at him not to move. They were still in pain from the training yesterday. But as Izuku always does, he puts on a happy face and ignores the pain. Both of them walked out of the workshop and started to leave the school, while in the background Mina and Jirou were walking inside the workshop to save themselves, since they might have pulled a prank on a now clean-shaven Aizawa. But we're concentrating on the sleep-deprived boys. So we see Shinsou striking up a conversation with Izuku.*

Shinsou: So you would say that you're close?

Izuku: I would say so. The raygun is ready. Now is just a matter of amplifying it

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he took a deep breath once outside the gates of UA High. It's been so long since he's been outside of the big brother eye that is Nezu. The last time he left was on his mother's birthday. After that, he concentrated all his efforts on finishing this power source baby and training his body with The Bunny Hero. So, to finally be able to catch his breath was already relaxing. Shinsou looked at Izuku confused, about how much more powerful Izuku needs that power source to be.*

Shinsou: That thing can melt metals. How much stronger do you need it to be?

Izuku: I'm recreating an element, my friend. That requires a lot of energy mass to be expelled from the ray gun to create the element

*Izuku said as his eyes got all glazed over again, like when he was looking at the wall. The reason why is simple, there was a glitch in the system. Jarvis glitched out for several minutes, given that he's such an old piece of technology that's to be expected. But this glitch was different. This glitch gave him access to some new blueprints for Iron Man suits and the power needed to make them. It was almost on the realm of science fiction, but it wasn't fiction. Tony Stark was able to create them, and so will Izuku. He will recreate the Mark LXXXV, the Hulkbuster, and the Ultron Buster. Of course, these were more of end goal bosses for Izuku since right now he's stuck on Mark 2. But seeing those suits, having those blueprints in his drawer, just ignited the ambitions in Izuku's brain like never before.*

Shinsou: But how much energy are we talking about here?

Izuku: Hm... a fraction of a fraction of the power a star gives out in a year.

*Izuku said with a shrug, as what he needed was basically for him to break open the fabrics of the universe and steal from the homeowner of the universe the element he needed to fuel his machine and more than his machine. To finally wake up the drunken state that is the human race's interest in progress on the scientific front. She will make it impossible for the world to ignore his achievement, he will grab a mirror and show the world just how dependent it has become with quirks. While Izuku was on one of his power trips where he saw himself as a gift to mankind, Shinsou looked at him with a blank stare, since how the hell was he supposed to know how much energy are star gives out, or even what's a fraction of a fraction of it, or whatever bullshit that even means.*

Shinsou: Dude. I'm not a nerd

Izuku: A star can generate 40 quadrillion kilowatts of energy in a year. And I need a small bit of that to open the door of this element, so to speak

*Izuku said with a shrug, as for him it was necessary, sure it could be dangerous, sure it had the potential to put the whole of Japan into a blackout. But that's a very small sacrifice to get what Izuku wants and what he needs to get this element in his hands. Shinsou looked at Izuku as if he were a mad scientist. He wondered how the hell this man got from building a suit to building something that replicates the power output of a star*

Shinsou: So you're gonna build something man-made that will copy the power of Acid Star like our sun?

Izuku: a small fraction of a fraction of it, but yes.

*Izuku said calmly as he thought on it, he could picture it in his mind, using his spatial intelligence to see the machine he'll build and all the machine parts that he'll have to get to do it. Shinsou just shook his head, not even beginning to understand how Izuku thinks he'll be able to pull this off, he was starting to believe that Momo was more right than Izuku, that Izuku is smart, but he is just a 14-year-old boy. He can't possibly build something like that. Shinsou gave a small chuckle as she shrugged at his friend, as he couldn't help but tell the truth as he saw it.*

Shinsou: This is getting into sci-fi territory

Izuku: Because it is science fiction. What I'm trying to do is take the fiction out of the equation.

* Izuku said with his eyes closed and that permanent smile as always on his face. Since all science at one point was fiction. It used to be fiction to fly like the birds, but a pair of brothers with an engine as powerful as 2 lawnmowers pulled it off. It used to be fiction to live past 40, but thanks to science, people are living well into their 90s. It used to be fiction to reach the moon, but it was pulled off. All science fiction will eventually become real science with time. And Izuku will do the same as those quirkless heroes before him and make the fictional reality. And as always, Shinsou came in and popped that bubble since, as always, Izuku forgot that he's not doing this alone.*

Shinsou: You mean we. You keep forgetting about Mei

Izuku: Yeah, yeah, we. We. We. The point is the machine is almost ready, I just needed some fresh air, maybe go to a cat cafe or something

*Izuku said, using Shinsou's weakness against him. So he would drop the subject of Izuku having problems sharing the credit. Which he does. Izuku fully admits that he does. This is why he would rather do the work himself so that he doesn't have to deal with that part of himself, nor analyze why he's like this. Since he already knew why. Nobody acknowledged his potential in his childhood, so now he's going to make it so loud and big that they can no longer ignore him. That he, a quirkless man, managed to do what not even those with an intelligence quirk could dream of doing. Shinsou, at hearing the words cat cafe, completely forgot what he was saying and smirked, since there's nothing better than spending the day with cats and coffee.*

Shinsou: Now you're speaking my language. Come with me

Monoma: Well. Well. Well.

*They both heard an annoying voice, they looked in front of him, and there was Neimo Momoma, and if that's not his real name, that's because neither Izuku nor Shinsou cares enough about this man to remember him. All they knew was that the boy in front of them was the one who spilled a smoothie on top of Mei. Izuku couldn't help but recall a certain promise he made that he did not fulfill. It seems that it's time to pay the toll for his forgetfulness.*

Izuku: "... shit. OK. Fair. I deserve this one. I forgot that I told you I would volunteer at a soup kitchen, and I didn't. This one is on me."

Shinsou: Yo. Isn't that the kid that you beat the shit out of?

*Shinsou asked in a hushed tone as they both looked in front of them at the boy who was in a pose, leaning against a wall with a foot on the wall and his arm crossed, trying to look cool. He was clearly waiting for one of them to acknowledge his existence. Izuku gave a short nod before looking at Shinsou to respond to his question.*

Izuku: Yup. Though he's so pathetic that I don't even remember his name. Want to just ignore him?

Shinsou: Yeah. This looks like it's a whole thing, and you promised me a cat café

*Shinsou said with a serious nod and an even more serious tone. His face changed to a Jojo Bizarre Adventure expression. Izuku nodded, his face changing to the same expression as they did the only logical thing. They crossed the street and continued their walk to the cat cafe. Neither of them wanted the drama of acknowledging Monona would bring them. Monoma, for his part, continued to have his eyes closed, waiting for them to speak. He was going to have his revenge today.*

Izuku: Fantastic point....

*monoma heard, but the problem was that he heard it at a distance and was not close to him. He opened his eyes and looked around, wondering what was going on. His petty anger increased when he saw that they ignored him. Monona was furious at them for such an action. How dare they ignore their superior in every conceivable way? So he did what was only logical for him. He followed Chase before they made it to wherever it was they were going.*

Monona: Hey! Don't walk away from me!

*monoma yelled, trying to catch up. Meanwhile, Izuku and Shinsou acted as if they didn't hear him and continued their walk. Both of them show great restraint in not giving Monoma what he wants. Especially Izuku, since there was a big part of him that wanted nothing more than to put this little single-cell organism in his place and remind him that he is not that guy. He is not the protagonist, not the antagonist. He is nothing but a background character in Izuku's opinion. Izuku gave a low chuckle as he spoke again. Speaking about what Monoma said, to them.*

Izuku: How arrogant must one person be to think we're walking away from him? We're walking away from the school. He's just in the way

Shinsou: True. So, how are things with Mei?

*Shinsou asked, since he genuinely can't tell with the two of them, having a normal relationship isn't something Shinsou would say those two have. Shinsou has seen them work on the same machine and not say a single word to each other at the same time. When they finished, they grabbed each other's hands and walked away together. Izuku shrugged since there was nothing to tell in that aspect. Mei was a valuable resource to help Izuku in his goal. She's very touch-dependent, something that Izuku doesn't like, but he can tolerate it for his greater good.*

Izuku: Same as they usually are. There's not really anything to talk about in that area. What about you and Ochako?

Shinsou: pretty.... oh shit...

*Shinsou said with his eyes widening at what happened. Izuku's head went forward by the force of a rock that was thrown at the back of his head. Both of them stopped walking, and Izuku touched the back of his head, feeling something wet in the area he touched. Izuku pulled his hand back and looked at the hand that had touched it. There, in his fingers, was blood. His blood. Somebody threw a rock at him, and now he was bleeding. Somebody attacked his greatest weapon, which was his brain, and could've caused serious damage. Shinsou took a step back since Izuku's smile started to become smaller.*

Izuku:.  .  . Shinsou. Did that man throw a rock at the back of my head?

Shinsou: Yup.

*Shinsou said simply as they looked in the direction from where the rock came, seeing Monoma there looking at them smugly for what he did. He was even tossing another rock up and down in the palm of his hand. Izuku gave a slow nod as he placed his hands in his pockets, and he processed the pros and cons of the situation, of what would happen if he acted, and the pro side was winning rapidly. Izuku spoke again in a calm down, completely contrasting with the fiery tsunami that was happening inside of him right now.*

Izuku: And you are a witness to that?

Shinsou: Yes.

*Shinsou said, as he looked around. He could see what Izuku was too angry to see. Multiple civilians, cameras, and pro heroes who saw what happened, you've got a few pro heroes that were walking towards Monoma to arrest him for the assault. Shame that Izuku didn't see that, and was already talking towards Monoma, Shinsou sighed, knowing they won't be seeing the cats today nor will they be having coffee after what Izuku is about to do. But he also knows he can't stop Izuku, so he's not even going to try and stop this from happening. Izuku gave a slow nod as his hands were becoming fists inside his pockets.*

Izuku: Fantastic. So when someone comes and drags me out of his bleeding corpse, you tell him it was self-defense

Monoma: Ha! So you finally decided to face your grave.....

*was the last thing Monoma was able to say before he was tackled to the ground and then felt a large, sharp pain on his head, of a metal object hitting him. Just like Nezu, who kept a hidden gun in his person at all times. Izuku also kept a hidden weapon for protection whenever he didn't have his Iron Man suit on. Those weapons are a pair of brass knuckles that he's using to beat the shit out of monoma for the second time. Punching as fast as possible before somebody manages to pry Izuku out of Monoma. And even then, it would take the effort of 2 pro heroes to do it.*

With inko

* We see her take another step in her journey of self-discovery with nemuri, or more accurately, nemuri was dragging inko to that next step while inko held to the first step for dear life. We see them both inside an apartment that had different establishments on each floor, we see the two women on the very top floor in front of a door, that had the sign "Pride Anonymous" a LGBT anonymous meeting and support group. Inko looked unsure of the door in front of her and then looked at Nemuri, giving her an encouraging smile.*

Inko: I don't know about this

Nemuri: Why not? It's completely anonymous, so nobody will know you were even here.

*Nemuri said with a nod, knowing the fear Inko must be feeling about even being here. But she's right at the door literally, and Nemuri isn't going to let her give up now. But she can understand why she's so conflicted on entering, since while, yes, Japan was better with these themes than before, but as they say, "you can't take the hate out of humanity." So it still wasn't there yet when it came to treating people who are different fairly. Inko licked her lips as she kept looking at the door as if it were her mortal enemy before she took another step back in her regression.*

Inko: I just... what if I'm not actually gay? What if it was a one-time thing. Mmm?!

*Inko couldn't say anything else since Nemuri kissed her deeply, pushing her tongue inside Inko's mouth. The kiss lasted a few seconds before Nemuri let go of the kiss with a smirk while Inko was stuttering with her face as red as a tomato. Nemuri chuckled softly as she patted Inko's head.*

Nemuri: Tell me. Did you feel something there?

*Nemuri asked with a sly smile and tone that made Inko huff at her annoyance that she was treating her like a child. She also didn't like how smug Nemuri was sounding with her tone like that, inko crossed her arms and looked down at the floor with her blush, making it so noticeable that it hurt.*

Inko: A need to slap you for kissing me out of nowhere. You gotta stop doing that

Nemuri: hm.... nope. I'm serious. Did you feel something? A spark? Is your heart rapidly beating? Something?

*Nemuri asked again as she waited for Inko to think about what she said. As previously stated, Nemuri knew who she was, and she wore it proudly. Inko, on the other hand, was so long right now that even if she had a GPS, she wouldn't be able to find what she's looking for. Inko thought about it, and she gave a short nod. Since she really liked Nemuri's soft lips on her own, she wanted to feel them again, and again.*

Inko:..... yes.

Nemuri: Then, at the very least, you are bisexual. You already took the first step. I'm not letting you regress and go back into that closet

*Nemuri said with a firm nod. No matter what Inko may say, she is going inside this room today and taking that next step, no matter how scared that next step may be. Inko started to rub her hands together as a nervous tic as she looked at the door. It looked terrifying to her. It was almost too much for Inko to do it. She just wanted to run away and go back home. She didn't care if they were in a whole other city, so nobody would recognize Inko.*

Inko: It's safe in the closet.

Nemuri: But it's also painful. Since in the long run, it's not the real you. Now come on. You don't even have to talk. Just sit and listen

* Nemuri said as she grabbed Inko's shoulder and gave it a small rub to give her some physical support. It did help if only a little to make Inko feel better. But it still wasn't enough for Inko wanting to be here. She wished he were brave enough to stay, to open that door, and to walk inside and talk her peace. But she's not. She is not that person. But maybe. Maybe walking inside and just listening could be enough for now. With a deep breath, Inko nodded and then walked away from the door.*

Inko: I.... OK. Ok. Let's do this... after I go to the bathroom first

Nemuri: k, should probably warn you that the windows are very tiny, so you won't be able to escape that way.

*Nemuri said in a smug tone that made Inko flinch, she cursed under her breath since that was a small backup plan that was quickly becoming more and more persuasive as she thought about it. But now that was for nothing, so with a deep sigh, she nodded and slowly made her way to the bathrooms, making sure to drag her feet, to make this take as long as possible. Nemuri gave a nod and was proud of Inko for doing this. But once the woman was gone, Nemuri touched her lips and gave a soft smile. Inko's lips were so soft. And she wanted to kiss them again.*

Chapter Text

*We see Izuku bouncing a ball against a wall. We see him with blood still on his hands and his shirt, from having beaten Monoma black and blue. We see him with a patch on the back of his neck where he was hit, and his knuckles were lightly wrapped with bandages since he pinched that boy so hard that he scraped himself on the metal of the brass knuckles.  Izuku kept bouncing the ball, letting the rhythmic sound of the ball touch the floor and then the wall, keeping him distracted from the boredom. After some time that Izuku doesn't know how long, the cell doors were opened. Izuku grabbed the ball and looked at the officer who had a clipboard in hand with the information of izuku. The police officer looked at the file and then at the small boy.*

Police officer: Izuku Midoriya, your mother is here to pick you up

Izuku: Thank you.

*Izuku said as he got up and walked with the officer. As they were walking, Izuku walked past the Bakugou Squad who were waiting for Aizawa to pick them up. Izuku made it outside the cell parts of the police department. He pushed past the large doors, and there he saw his mother speaking with a police officer, who was no doubt telling her how much she had to pay to bail her son out of jail. Once Inko saw her son, she started to blink rapidly and dashed to hug him. Of course, Izuku dodged the hug, making Inko fall to the ground. But even so, that didn't stop Inko from talking.*

Inko: Izuku. I'm so sorry it took me so long, I didn't have my phone in hand, and, and, and, I wasn't in the city oh I'm so sorry!

Izuku: It's fine. Just don't start crying. Not I'm public.

*Izuku said with a dismissive wave. Inko saw the bandages on her son's hands, and it just made the need to cry all the more. Izuku had such a tendency to get hurt in that school. Of course, Izuku got hurt plenty before getting into UA., he just kept it to himself, since he didn't need his mother finding out about it, since not like she cares enough to take him out of the situation where he gets hurt. Aka his "play date" with Katsuki Bakugo. Inko fanned herself to keep herself from crying as she spoke with such a tremble in her tone.*

Inko:I'm trying! I can't control my emotions! What even happened?!

Izuku: I defended myself. That's what happened.

*Izuku said with a chuckle as he made his bandaged hands into a chuckle, finding himself feeling pride for the fact that it took 2 pro heroes to get him off of Monoma, and even then. He managed to escape them and give monoma round 2 and beat up his bleeding head more. The police officer who walked with Izuku read the report he had in hand about what this boy did, to Inko so she knows the actions of her son.*

Police officer: An aggressor by the name of Neito Monona threw a rather big and sharp rock at your son. Your son, on the other hand, maintains with the defense that he was only defending himself.

Izuku: Which I was. What was I supposed to do? Let it happen?

*Izuku asked with a small laugh, as he kept that permanent smile on his face, which made the police officers uncomfortable since it reminded them of a certain rat god. Izuku, is not even sorry for what he did. Morally, he's in the right since Monoma spilled first blood, not him. Izuku wasn't going to let that go unpunished. The officer gave Izuku a look that said that he thought very differently. Since this officer saw the footage of the crimes of this kid. He can say without a doubt that this kid was just waiting for somebody to give him a reason to crash out.*

Police officer: I saw the footage kid. You were definitely just waiting for a reason.  Your son "defended" himself beating the boy with a pair of brass knuckles within an inch of his life

Inko: What?!

*Inko yelled, completely shocked, looking at her son, who was just shrugging at the response. As always smiling, though this smile looked smug, as if he was proud of assaulting someone for throwing a rock, and where the hell did Izuku even get brass knuckles, that's what Inko would like to know. Who would sell Izuku such a dangerous weapon? Of course, the real answer is nobody. He made them himself while making the Iron Man suits since he's going to need something to defend himself if he doesn't have his Iron Man suit.*

Izuku: Again. I was defending myself. He had a quirk, and I didn't. I needed to attack before he used his quirk, and I wouldn't be able to do any damage.

Police officer: That is true, and that's the reason why you're not getting any charges from the police.

*The police officer admitted, making Inko take a breath of relief at that. Izuku for his part was never worried about such an action, seeing as the little devil that he was Nezu made sure that the law was a subject that Izuku studied, so that Izuku could take advantage of every loophole he could find. Like the Cold Weapons Act of 09. That said that quirkless people are permitted to have a cold weapon in their possession, seeing as they would have no other way to defend themselves. It's an old law made at the beginning of the quirk era, one that's almost forgotten but still completely legal and applicable to Izuku's case. But Izuku knew that only saved him from prison time. Not a civil lawsuit.*

Izuku: Neito is another matter entirely. Chances are I'll see myself in civil court for this even though he attacked me first

Inko: Oh izuku....

*Inko said with a deep sigh. She loved her son. No matter what he may think or how she's too scared to act, she truly loves her son. But she can't deny that she looks 10 years older than she should've because of him either. Izuku, for his part, waved his hand dismissively since he's not afraid of that. No. Izuku knows that Monoma is just the same as Katsuki. Both of them want to take care of this argument on their own merits. I mean, can you imagine? Losing the beef and then suing the winner cause you didn't win? Nah. Even Monoma and Katsuki aren't that many scumbags. Izuku walked next to his mother while she signed the release forms for her son.*

Izuku: It's fine, Mother. That's only one of many options.  Chances are more probable that he won't do anything and instead see this as more reason to train and fuel his anger towards me. Just another blonde that despises me.

Inko: Let's just go back home.

*Inko said with a deep sigh as she finished signing her name on the papers and walked away with her son. Izuku stopped at a vending machine, took a dollar out, and bought himself some chips. Izuku shook his head at the thought of going home. He's got better things to do with his time. Like finishing the final details of his blueprint for the machine he must build to get the power source he needs.*

Izuku: I shall do nothing of the sort. You shall take me to UA. I've got work to do

Inko: You assaulted another student. Do you think I'm just going to let you get away with that?

*Inko asked in a blank tone as Izuku looked like he all but ignored his mother,  as he moved to the vending machine next to him, and put 2 dollars' worth of coins inside of it, getting a drink for himself and one for his mother. He grabbed his mother's drink and tossed it to Inko who grabbed it, of course, she didn't know that this was just another one of Izuku's manipulations as he turned around and opened his soda can. Speaking as soon as he heard the click of the can opening.*

Izuku: Yes. Cause if you punish me it'll destroy what little of a relationship we have left, since you would be proving me right, that you're more worried about a child with a special power than your own son.

Inko:......

*Inko looked at Izuku hurt since she knew that even if that wasn't the case, Izuku would see it that way. Since what was she supposed to do? Don't punish her son for going way overboard with that yellow-haired boy. No matter what, you tell her to justify Izuku's actions, which were a clear sign of repressed anger issues and not being able to control his emotions. Since Inko saw the footage. She saw the genuine insane smile her son had, she saw how Izuku couldn't stop himself, how he didn't want to stop himself. He was completely consumed by his emotions in that moment. So she looked at her son and then decided on what was more important.*

Later

*We see Izuku getting out of the car, in front of him was UA. Unfortunately for Inko, this was the first book, so her backbone wasn't finished cooking, so she buckled under. Which is such a shame, since all of that? It was a test. Izuku said that to see if Inko would act like an actual parent or if he could get away with whatever using her guilt. He walked ahead of his mother and saw Nezu there waiting for him.*

Nezu: Ah. The Midoriya family, so lovely to see the two of you

Izuku: Principal Nezu, no doubt you saw my little... altercation with Neito Monoma

* Izuku said with a small chuckle, as he masked his fear with his confidence as he usually does. Unlike his mother, Izuku was genuinely scared of Nezu for one very important reason. Nezu was his financial backer for his hero initiative. So if he gets angry, it puts Izuku's goals in jeopardy. So as much as it hurts Izuku, this is a time he has to swallow his pride and do what Nezu tells him.*

Nezu: Indeed, I did. My people are running around like madmen trying to erase that footage from the internet again.

Izuku: My apologies, Principal Nezu. But what other choice did I have? He threw a stone at my head. That crossed a line

*Izuku said with a nod, knowing better than shrugging off what Nezu said. Since he can make his life very difficult, if Nezu thinks that Izuku isn't taking him seriously. Of course, Izuku doesn't regret that he did it. He just regrets that it got to Nezu. A man that Izuku has to walk on eggshells to appease. For now at least, since Izuku's inferiority complex doesn't let him be under somebody's foot for long even to his own detriment, since things would be so easier if he did what Aizawa did and submit to Nezu, but Izuku refuses that fate. He will beat the mice in his own game. He just needs to be patient. Nezu gave a short nod in thought over Izuku's actions.*

Nezu: And because of it, you crossed 5 more lines just to justify him crossing one?

Izuku: I'm a firm believer that the ends justify the means, sir. I had no choice but to attack, lest he get emboldened he can do it again and much worse. No. I stopped it before it became a problem.

*Izuku said with another nod, justifying his actions of his mask slipping again in public. Nezu gave a short nod as he looked at the boy up and down. It would seem that Nezu is going to have to teach this boy how to control his anger if he wants his little project to flourish. If you're wondering what Nezu means by that, just imagine the popularity his schools will get by giving the world the first quirkless hero. It would make it impossible for other hero schools to catch up. Of course, all that hinges on this green-haired boy controlling his anger and not ruining Nezu's plan.*

Nezu: I can see your side of this argument, Midoriya, but this is becoming a habit

Izuku: Not necessarily, sir. The first time, I did it to defend a fellow student. The second time wasn't my fault, Rumi threw the first punch, and this time, it was again Neito who kept initiating the altercation

*Izuku said as they started to walk inside the school while speaking. Both of them completely ignored Inko as they left her there. Inko watched Izuku leave, wanting to at least say goodbye. She took a step forward, but as she usually does, she hesitated and took a step back. She took a deep breath before walking back to her car. Izuku gave a glance at his mother as she was leaving, and then he returned his gaze to what mattered. Nezu.*

Nezu: While true. It is curious how you seem to attract people who attack you.

Izuku: I do have a very punchable face. Or so I've been told by Usagiyama sensei.

*Izuku said with a shrug as he rubbed his face, wincing a bit, feeling a phantom pain of Rumi kicking his face so hard that she dislocated his jaw. Nezu nodded in understanding, but understanding doesn't mean he agrees with it. Izuku needs to be better, he needs to be better than those in the hero quirk when it comes to controlling his emotions, by the simple fact that he doesn't have the luxury to express them like the hero students do.*

Nezu: fair. But I'm telling you to practice more restraint. I can't protect you from everything. This will only make your steps to becoming a hero harder

Izuku: I understand, sir. And I promise that I'm not doing it intentionally.

*Izuku said with a sigh. He had to grit his teeth and accept this reprimand from Nezu, but that won't be for long. Izuku glanced down at the small rat that held more power in its tail than Izuku had in his whole being. But one day. One day, that power will become his. One day, Nezu will be taking orders from him. While Izuku is busy being on the bus Vegita timing, Nezu was more concentrated thinking about the project Izuku is doing. He had to admit that the ambitions of it exhilarated Nezu with excitement.*

Nezu: Hmm. Well, nothing can be done now. So let's talk about that little project of yours. I take it that it is nearing completion?

Izuku: Yes, sir. I just need a week or 2 more to build the machine, and it'll be ready for action.

*Izuku said, as he thought about what he needed. A machine so big that he'll need to assemble it in parts here to later have it transported to the location in multiple heavy-duty trucks. Nezu nodded, knowing that his entertainment would be increasing soon. Since when did words get out that Izuku made the power source? Oh. Nezu's enemies will come with everything they have to destroy it. It's gonna be so amusing when Nezu shows them that what they have doesn't hold a candle to Nezu's power.*

Nezu: Well. I'm sure you can set it all up on your own

Izuku: Yes. But the location that I required needs some... convincing to let me use it.

*Izuku said, since the location he'll need to make all of this happen is nothing more than a power grid. More specifically, the nuclear power grid at the other side of town. The reasons why it is simple are that all the plants from coal to nuclear and natural resources are all connected. That plant is his way of using all the power of Japan to concentrate it all on his machine to build the power source. Nezu nodded, his brain already in the same place as Izuku, but also knowing that doing such an action would be too big to cover up if it failed.*

Nezu: I shall speak with them. But know this. If this fails, even if you won't be able to protect yourself. I have seen your blueprints. Protecting you from a fight is child's play. But causing an island-wide blackout? Even my power isn't that powerful

Izuku: "That's because I'm you but better. But don't worry, Nezu. Soon enough, you'll be working for me, not the other way around."

*Izuku thought, since he too knew that if Izuku failed, Nezu would make him the scapegoat. But "if" is not a certainty. Izuku has made all the calculations. He had made all the tests on a much smaller scale. So Izuku knows this will work. Nezu will see the truth. That there's somebody who may not have his experience but has his intelligence and is coming for his crown. But for now, the peasant bowed to the current king, metaphorically speaking of course. Izuku bows to no man.*

Izuku: You have nothing to worry, sir. I've recalculated and recalculated over 20 times. There is no room for failure in this project. It will give me the power source I need for the suit.

*Izuku said without a shred of insecurity in his tone. This will work. After the two of them spoke a while longer about the logistics of what Izuku needed, they soon made their separate ways. Izuku walked inside his workshop he saw two of his friends there, those being Mina Ashido and Kyoka Jirou watching anime.*

Izuku: Ladies. Is there any reason you're hiding here?

*Izuku asked, confused as to why they would be here at this time of night without so much as a warning. Kyoka was about to respond when the 3 of them heard one of their teachers, screaming in the distance.*

Aizawa: I'M GONNA FIND YOU KIDS!!!!

*They heard Aizawa scream, as Izuku closed the door behind him before he saw the two girls inside. Izuku looked at the two girls with a raised eyebrow, as Mina explained the situation that they got themselves trapped in.*

Mina: We pulled a prank on Aizawa sensei, and he's still not over it.

Izuku: That's all I need to know. That couch is also a pullout bed, and you two can share. I'm going to sleep

*Izuku said with a yawn as he walked past them and crashed on his bed. Not them taking the time to take a shower and clean the blood from his body. No. He wanted to have sweet dreams with the blood of that boy. Kyoka nodded in appreciation for Izuku as the two girls got up and started to pull the bed out of the couch. Both of them are sure that Aizawa will calm down in the morning..... hopefully.*

Jirou: Thanks, Midoriya

Izuku: Of course. Now excuse me. I'm tired, and I've got a couple of stressful days ahead of me. I'm going to sleep

*Izuku said as he covered himself with his blanket and slept, knowing that tomorrow he's got a full day of getting his ass kicked by Rumi. Overall, it was not the day Izuku was expecting when he just wanted to take a break, but still quite an interesting day, and he did get to relieve some stress from himself thanks to Monoma. That brought a genuine smile to Izuku's face as he slept.*

Chapter Text

*We open up in another day in the life of Izuku Midoriya. He was one step closer to reaching his goal. One day closer to making the power source, which was days away. One step closer to the end-of-semester sports festival happening, and finally, one day closer to death. Case and point, we see Izuku and Shinsou black and blue with blood coming out of multiple cuts, as today was another day of training with the number 3 hero Rumi Usagiyama. Rumi looked at the two whose legs were trembling to stay up, and she took a deep breath to speak loudly as if she were a general in an army.*

Rumi: And that's a break, ladies!

Shinsou: Oh god. You two are going to be the end of me.

*Shinsou said as he collapsed on the ground and gave a loud groan in pain. Izuku was in the same boat of pain as Shinsou, but his pride didn't allow him to show it, so he remained standing, even if all his body was begging and pleading for him to sit down. But he refused, with Rumi there. That woman has seen her be weak, far too much for Izuku's liking. So standing, he remained. He looked down at Shinsou and grinned at his sleep-deprived friend, who looked like he wanted to cough up a lung.*

Izuku: Like I always say, the door is right there. I can keep going. Nothing will stop me.

Shinsou: That's because you are insane and borderline. Correction: You are absolutely suicidal, with the amount of exercise you do

*Shinsou said as he threw a pebble at Izuku, but it didn't come close to reaching him. Izuku just chuckled as he kicked the pebble away, his knee shooting a sharp pain to his brain that Izuku had always ignored and pretended as if he wasn't in a large amount of pain. He just kept smiling. Izuku just kept acting as if all of this was just necessary, as he reminded Shinsou why they have to train so hard to the point of collapse. For the simple reason that they're not strong enough. Something that Izuku hated so much that it fueled him to do better.*

Izuku: We're trying to reach the pro hero students. We need to train more than they train to catch up.

Shinsou: Yeah. I know. But I'm still going to bitch about it.

*Shinsou said with a shrug since he lives to bitch and moan about a problem. Shinsou gets that they need to train hard to get into the hero course. But what's the point of going to the hero course if they'll die before they reach their goal because of how intense this training is. Izuku shrugged. If Shinsou wanted to complain, then that's fine. But Izuku won't allow him to drag Izuku down. If he can't cut it, Izuku will cut him and go to the hero course by himself if he has no choice. Since nothing was going to stop his goals to show the world that anybody, no matter if they have powers or not CAN be a hero, Izuku is ready to die for those beliefs if he has to. Case in point. Pissing off Rumi Usagiyama again.*

Izuku: You do you. But I shall face this challenge with a smile on my face. Since there's nothing that Hare can do to make me throw in the towel.

Rumi: This RABBIT has superhearing too, you moron. Want to call me the wrong animal again and see what that gets you?

*Rumi asked with a frown as she stepped her foot on the ground, with each step, it would become harder and a tremble started to happen under them. Izuku stumbled a lot, but he refused to fall as he glared at the bunny hero. His smile turned more into a smug glare as he knew what he was going to choose. Shinsou groaned. He didn't have to look at Izuku to know that he was smirking, nor what his choice was going to be. But to save himself from the pain, he'll try to stop it even if it's essentially a suicide mission.*

Shinsou: Dude. I'm begging you. Choose life over being petty

* Shinsou said as he tried to get up but fell back down thanks to Runi trembling and his own body giving out on him. Unlike Izuku, Shinsou doesn't have the insane will to ignore the pain in his body and keep going. Izuku cracked his neck and started to walk forward. His decision was already made for him, it wasn't even a decision, since there was never a point in Izuku's brain where he thought that maybe this was a bad idea. Maybe he shouldn't antagonize the number 3 hero of Japan. Izuku's vegeta-like pride won't let him even think of such an option.*

Izuku: Tell Mei that she can have my suits in the event of my death. And you are a hare!

Rumi: Oh. I'm gonna enjoy this. Pop quiz, ladies! It's time to see what you have learned.

*Rumi said with an evil-looking smile as she slammed her foot one last time, this one causing a crack on the floor, looking as if a small meteor had crashed where Rumi stepped. Shinsou groaned as Izuku helped him up. Shinsou, now on 2 legs, places his hands on his legs as he tries to maintain his position. He felt like puking when he was kicked in the stomach and sent crashing into the wall. With a painful groan, he yelled at Rumi, wondering why she kicked him instead of Izuku.*

Shinsou: the fuck did I do?!

Rumi: being a little bitch.

*Rumi said with a shrug, as she kicked Izuku too, but her little student was learning since he managed to dodge the attack and jump back. Izuku looked at his teacher, izuku felt as if he was a hunter, who was now being hunted by a terrible beast. In front of him, he didn't see the number 3 hero of Japan Rumi Usagiyama, but he saw a monster like no other, one that was once a hunter like him, but got consumed and became a monster herself. Izuku saw Rumi as the accursed. Ludwig the accursed.*



*Shinsou, who wasn't living in a fantasy, just sighed over what Rumi said.*

Shinsou:.....well, I asked.

Izuku: Bring it on. You kicked my ass once, and you'll do it again this time. But if I'm going down, I'm going down kicking and screaming.

*Izuku said as he got into a fighting position, his brass knuckles in his hands, which worked just fine with Rumi, since she wanted him to have his weapon. She wants him to have it to show him that it doesn't matter what he may use. He will never beat her. Shinsou found the strength inside of himself, and he stood up, using the cracked wall to keep himself up, and looked at the two psychopaths in front of him, both of who breathed fighting. And unfortunately, one of them was his closest friend.*

Shinsou: That would sound almost heroic if you weren't dragging me with you on this hell.

*Shinsou said with a deep sigh, as he watched those two fight again. Well. Fighting was a generous explanation. It was mostly a one-sided fight where Rumi would beat the shit out of Izuku and Izuku managed to dodge a few times. Shinsou knew that if he didn't get in on the fight, Rumi would bring the fight to him. So, with a deep breath, he ignored the pain and ran to join in.*

Later

Rumi: All right, ladies. You managed to get a punch or two on me. That's some progress, I guess

Izuku: I.... Want.... A rematch

*Izuku said with his hand trembling up from the ground. After the ass-whooping he got, the smiling boy finally fell and was completely on the ground, not having even the energy to get up. He's raising his hand purely on spiteful energy, but even that can only get someone so far. Shinsou groaned in frustration and kicked Izuku. It was a slow kick. It was a weak kick. But even so, it hurt since he kicked a bruise. Shinsou, who was also on the ground, glared at his friend for even suggesting that he wanted the smoke and wanted round 2. No. Absolutely not. Even Shinsou has his limits, and he is putting his foot down on this insane man's ambitions.*

Shinsou: Shut the fuck up, dude.

Rumi:While I would love to keep playing with you boys. I still have work to do. I'll see you at the same time tomorrow.

* Rumi said as she jumped away to get to work, leaving the two boys without supervision. Once she was gone, Shinsou gave a slow scream that quickly turned louder and louder in pain. Izuku was right there with him, but he just refused to scream publicly and screamed internally about all the pain he was in. Once shinsou was done, he was breathing heavily but felt at least a little better after his outburst. He noticed something that made Shinsou want to cry.*

Shinsou: Dude.... she forgot to call the recovery girl.

Izuku:.  .  . Ffffffffuuuuuuudge

*Izuku said loudly as he allowed himself to cry and get into the fetal position. Shinsou was following suit with the crying, not so much the position Izuku placed himself in. He shook his head, that even after all of this, Izuku made the conscience effort to not use curse words, even if the situation they were in now completely called for it. With great effort, Shinsou flipped himself over and looked at the crying green-haired boy with a raised eyebrow over the fudge comment.*

Shinsou: Fudge? Really? You can't say fuck?

Izuku: I don't like saying curse words. I find them beneath me.

*Izuku said with a trembling tone. He may not cry like his mother anymore. But once he started to cry, it was hard to stop. Shinsou nodded as he tried his tears, for nothing since more tears would fall over just how much pain he was in, and the thought that nobody was coming to heal them. With a Shaky sigh, Shinsou said what they were both thinking. They needed to think of a way out of here and to UA where they could get the medical help they needed.*

Shinsou: Right. Right. So what now?

Izuku: Can you still can't feel your legs?

*Izuku said as he started to stop crying and, with a herculean effort, managed to sit up straight. Izuku used his bloodied shirt to clean his face, clean the tears, and snot from it. Shinsou tried to, but he just couldn't. He had no more energy left to give. Whenever he tried, all he would get were his legs trembling under him before he fell. With a deep sigh, Shinsou admitted defeat.*

Shinsou: I can not

Izuku: OK. Ok. I'm up.

*Izuku said, since just like Shinsou, his legs would tremble, and make Izuku fall back down. But unlike Shinsou, Izuku wanted this more. So with the strength that made Shinsou look at Izuku as if he were All-Might himself for a second. Izuku did the impossible. He stood up and stayed up. Izuku smiled, lifting a fist to the air for his effort, as if he had just won a huge victory. Even if he felt like a walking corpse.*

Izuku:Oh, fudge, that hurt. Come here.

Shinsou: My guy. It's an hour walk back to UA

*Shinsou said as Izuku did 2 more Herculean feats in Shinsou's eyes. Not only did Izuku manage to put Shinsou on his back, but he was actually walking out of the arena where rumi trains them. Sure, Izuku was stumbling on his feet. Sure, his steps were more like stomps, and sure, he almost fell a lot of times. But he was still doing it. He was still walking with extra weight on his back. Izuku made it to the bleachers where their pack bags were and sat Shinsou down on it before sitting down next to him, both of them using their pack bags as armrests. Izuku took his phone out it and pressed the Uber application.*

Izuku: That's why we're just going to call an Uber. Since you must be smoking that good shit, if you think I'm gonna walk for an hour with you on my back.

Shinsou: Ah. Smart choice.

*Shinsou said as he took his own phone out and started to watch cat videos to make himself feel better. Izuku chuckled smugly at what Shinsou said, since of course it was a genius plan, he was the one who came up with it, and Izuku is a genius after all, he was more than a genius he was a once-in-a-generation talent. A star shining brighter than the star of Bethlehem.*

Izuku: I am a genius Shinsou. All my choices are smart choices.

Shinsou: So getting our ass kicked by the number 3 hero was a smart choice?

* Shinsou said as he spat on the ground to prove a point. Since in his spit was blood and mucus, it was completely red in color. Izuku wouldn't be any different. But Izuku didn't care. He knew that this temporary pain would be worth it for his ultimate goal to be the next number 1 hero. To be the real beacon of hope for everybody and not just those with powers. So he nodded, reminding Shinsou why they're even doing this in the first place.*

Izuku: Yes. Cause each day we become stronger. Complain all you like. But you can not deny the results.

Shinsou: I hate that you're right.

*Shinsou said with a frown as the cat videos did little to relieve his feelings. He still felt stressed, but more than that anger. Anger that Izuku managed to get all the hits on Rumi, even if it was 1 or 2 he still managed to cause damage, while all Shinsou was good for a fodder. Shinsou knew he had to get better. But how can he do that, when every time he looks at Izuku, he is dragging his boulder past him, without a break. While Shinsou took a break every now and again to regain energy. Izuku seeing the frown getting bigger in Shinsou's face, grinned at him.*

Izuku: Come now, my friend. Smile. Remember, you're never fully dressed without one.

Shinsou: I'm finding it really hard to smile when I can feel the pain in my teeth.

*Shinsou said with a deep sigh, while Izuku just shrugged. Since he's not gonna take his pain as an excuse to slip up. He'll continue to drag that boulder up the mountain even if he has to drag it from his belly, even if his skin gets rubbed off by the rough ground, izuku did not care. He will not stop pulling that boulder up the mountain. Not when he passed the clouds and could see the tip of the mountain in eyesight *

Izuku: It sounds like a skill issue to me cause I don't feel any pain at all.

Shinsou: Whatever you have to tell yourself. You know you're going to get yourself killed, right?

*Shinsou asked with a raised eyebrow, since he genuinely couldn't tell if Izuku knew that he was slowly killing himself from overpushing his body's limits. This wasn't some anime where you could break those limits and become stronger. But Izuku seemed to think he was living in an anime like that, like Dragon Ball, or One-Punch Man. Izuku for his part just gave a grin. Since he did not care. The boy was ready to kill himself by hanging, after that day he stopped caring about his well-being. His only goal was making it as a hero, after that? Nothing else mattered. His goal was his reason for living and he'll do whatever it takes to make it happen.*

Izuku: Then I'll die like a man. Sure, it's a man who has no sense of the word of self-preservation. But a man nonetheless.

Shinsou: Well. At least you're honest about it.

*Shinsou said with a sigh as he rested against the wall and closed his eyes for a few seconds before Izuku prayed water on his face. Shinsou grumbled but he remained awake, both of them knowing that they had a concussion, it's not even a question with how often Rumi kicked and hit them in the face. It was a certainty that their brain moved inside their skull and hit the walls of their heads. Shinsou can wait for the Uber to get here fast enough.*

Later at UA high

* We see the two sleep-deprived friends in a hospital bed, both completely healed but extremely tired from how much energy it took to heal everything that Rumi did to them. Chiyo sighed getting more and more angry with what she heard. Both students saw her looking for something in her cabinet, while she spoke to them.*

Chiyo: So. Let me see if I got this straight. Rumi Usagiyama forgot to contact me, and you had to walk all the way here. With shinsou on your back

Izuku: Yes. Uber didn't want us in their cars since we were bleeding.

*Izuku said, almost fully asleep since he had to break her limits and go plus ultra to make it to UA before he collapsed in the entrance. Thankfully UA had teachers who actually cared for the well-being of their students, so the teacher of class B brought them to the nurse's office. Chiyo found what she was looking for and turned to face the students. Both of them saw Chiyo taking some type of pills and cracking her knuckles, since what she's about to do she hasn't done since her anniversary 5 years ago, for her husband.*

Chiyo: I see.... You two rest and get better. I'm going to visit that lovely teacher of yours. But first

*Chiyo started to kiss her hand over and over again, and both of them saw something that they didn't expect. Chiyo's body started to change. No longer was she a small elderly woman. But kissing herself she managed to turn the sands of time and returned to her prime, and her prime was a toned woman who looked to be physically stronger than Rumi Usagiyama. Chiyo looked at herself in the mirror and nodded as she grabbed her weapon a giant-sized needle. While that was happening, Izuku couldn't help but smirk, for once again being right in his belief.*

Izuku: Huh. So, my theory ran true. You can kiss yourself and heal yourself from old age.

Chiyo: Only for a short time. Now, if you'll both excuse me. I have to teach my former apprentice a lesson....

*Chiyo said as she walked to the window and threw the needle fast enough for it to fly. She then jumped and caught up to the needle, using it to surf the wind to her apprentice, who she'll teach what happens when she angers her. With Rumi Usagiyama, she felt it in her gut as she was arresting a villain a deep crippling fear that she could not explain, but it was screaming at her to run far and run fast.*

Back to Izuku

*Izuuku was chuckling as he looked at Shinsou who still looked surprised over what just happened.*

Izuku: Shinsou.

Shinsou: Hmm?

*Shinsou asked as he looked at Izuku who was making the hand gesture of money. Shinsou rolled his eyes, remembering the bet they met, a bet that Izuku's theory of how Chiyo's quirk worked. Now Shinsou owed Izuku 30 bucks, and Izuku was quick to collect his money.*

Izuku: You owe me 5 bucks. I won the bet. I told you she taught her.

Shinsou: Yeah. Yeah. Just turn on the TV. I want to enjoy what the news will soon be

Shinsou said with a sigh, as Izuku turned on the news channel and waited. It took 15 minutes for the news to report on how the number 3 hero was running scared from some woman threatening to jam her needle where the sun doesn't shine. Izuku and Shinsou would be enjoying the sight if their body didn't give up on them and they finally fell asleep from the lack of energy. One thing is for sure, Rumi Usagiyama will never live this down, since people will be uploading this to YouTube.*

Chapter Text

*it was D day for izuku and Mei after much time doing the calculations, figuring out the code in the dark, without a light to their name to look in front of them, later today, they will be creating the arc reactor and making a element lost to time come back to live. But before that, both of them had to do something else before that. For Mei, it was going to her therapist, which is what we see her doing now. Opening the door to her office and offering Sara a smile. With Sara smiling back.*

Sara: Hello Mei. How are you feeling today?

Mei: Fantastic! The baby I'm making with izuku is almost done baking in the oven!

*Mei said with a bright smile, still having zero sense to what her words truly meant to other people, ergo Mei having absolutely no filter to speak through. Thankfully, Sara worked with Mei long enough to know what she meant by that, so she smiled and nodded at her, grabbing her pen and clipboard before staring at today's session.*

Sara: Right. That's something I wish we would talk about today

Mei: Oh. I can't.

*Mei said with a bright smile as she moved her legs around from up to down on her chair. Sara gave her a raised eyebrow, surprised, since never in their professional relationship has Mei ever kept anything from her. Quite the opposite, she actually has a tendency to over share . When Mei started having her periods, she shared that with Sara before even telling her own parents. So to hear her tell Sara no? It made Sara freze for a second before looking at mei.*

Sara: You can't?

Mei: uhu, izuku says that we are not allowed to talk about this baby since bad people could be overhearing

*Mei said with a nod, with some pride in her tone, since she normally tells people everything, but she's actually managed to keep a secret this time, and she's been doing a good job at it. Enough so that Izuku is rewarding her with chocolate covered coffee beans. Which is one of Mei's favorite snacks. It gives her such a rush of energy. Sara nodded, now understanding where Mei got confused by the wording. She continued to write on her notepad, seeing this as a win, since Mei was able to understand and agree to keep something a secret, that was progress.*

Sara: Oh. No. I wasn't referring to the baby. I want to talk about your relationship with izuku midoriya

Mei: Oh. Ok! What about?

* Mei asked, flipping on her emotions like a dime. One second, she was ready to keep the secret, but now she was back to normal, being her normal oversharing self for her therapist. Her legs kept swinging on the chair, it wouldn't be soon till she gets up and starts walking around, since she couldn't stay still all that well, or at all, she needed to be doing something to calm her brain. Sara nodded as she went to the main goal of that question. Her session for this week was really just to try and make Mei understand her own feelings for the boy.*

Sara: What do you feel when you're with him?

Mei: Happy? He talks about babies just as much as me!

* Mei said with a very bright smile, as she thought on her equal in the lab, every day they talked it had to be about their babies, about what they were building, about how to make them better. It was glorious for Mei, to have somebody she could talk fully about and having him understand her enough to counter her arguments, it made Mei's cheeks start to turn a little red thinking of him, as Sara nodded and continued with her line of questions, knowing she was dragging a boulder up a huge cliff to make Mei understand her own feelings, but she's not going to give up.*

Sara: That's good. And when he's not around?

Mei: also happy? But less so since he's not there.

* Mei said honestly, since yeah when Izuku isn't around she can talk to people like momo who understands what Mei is talking about, or mina who's excited about what Mei is talking, but it's not the same. She likes it so much more when Izuku is around, since even if she isn't talking to him, he's not afraid to interrupt her to correct her about a mistake, or challenge her in what she thinks is right, mechanically speaking, it made Mei feel a lot of emotions that she doesn't fully understand, but that's why Sara is Paid 300 bucks an hour for. To help Mei understand her emotions and how to properly act on them.*

Sara: Good, good, no dependency issues at the moment. But tell me. Would you like to do more than just talking about robots with izuku?

Mei: No.

* Mei said honestly, since what could be better than building things with izuku? What could be better of them arguing for hours on end of mathematical and scientific jargon late into the night. Mei can't think of a more perfect way to spend the day than to spend with izuku, in the lab building all day. Sara nodded, understanding where she went wrong with her words, so she went more specific. Since Mei isn't thinking about the question all that much.*

Sara: So you wouldn't like to share a meal with izuku?

Mei: Oh. Yes. I like eating with izuku. And I like holding his hands with him

*Mei said with a nod, since she does like it when izuku takes her to have lunch, or when he makes food for the both of them in the lab, while still continuing to debate her on whatever thing they were arguing, it didn't matter all that much, they were just doing it for the sake of doing it, since there's no better way to learn than to have somebody there to challenge what you know and makes you think analytically about it. Sara nodded as she asked her next question, basically grabbing Mei's hand, metaphorically speaking, guiding her to the correct response.*

Sara: OK. But would you like doing more things with him? Like hugging and kissing?

Mei: i like hugs. But why would I kiss him?

*Mei said, confused, now knowing why she would kiss anybody. She knows what kissing is, she's seen it in movies and her parents kiss all the time. But Mei just never understood why people liked to do it so much. Because yeah, let's share our bacteria by connecting our lips together, Mei thinks that's just a fantastic idea. Sara shrugged. Since, while yes, Mei may not like kissing, doesn't change the fact that if Mei wants izuku to stick around in the romantic sense, which she does even if she doesn't realize it. She'll have to at least kiss him. Sara thought of how best to make Mei see it and decided best into making her try to do normal things for a girl her age to do when she likes a boy. Just invite him to a date.*

Sara: Because it feels good. I want you to do this. Spend a day with izuku without building babies. Ask him to go to the amusement park, which is in  boardwalk, and see what feelings you are feeling from that.

Mei: OK!

Meanwhile, with izuku

* as stated in the beginning, everybody had their own thin to do before the event would come to pass, Mei was in therapy, and izuku? He was in his lab. He had bags under his eyes from lack of sleep, currently staying awake by a mix of energy drinks and coffee, and was currently muttering down mathematical equations faster than he could write them. Even when he heard the door opening from behind him, and someone talking, did not stop him.*

Shinsou: You look like shit. More than usual.

Izuku: I didn't get a wink of sleep last night. I've been too busy, re-calculating, and re-calculating over and over again.

*Izuku said before going back into muttering, checking for any errors in his equation, checking for any small mistake that while ridiculous to think about, since izuku doesn't make mistakes, he was still looking for them, just to be safe, seeing as he won't be getting a second chance for this. Shinsou nodded as he looked at the table his friend was on. They were papers scattered all around it, with calculations, that he's not even going to begin to pretend to know what they say. He looked at izuku instead, seeing how he was writing non-stop, wondering why he didn't he take a break.*

Shinsou: Why?

Izuku: I only get one chance shinsou. One chance to do this. If I fail? I'm looking at jail time for terrorism. Probably get the noose.

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he felt his arm cramping, so he put down the pen for a second, just enough to grab his cup of coffee + energy drink, the type of drink that would make the recovery girl hit him on the top of his head with her cane, if she knew he was drinking this, but that didn't stop him. He needed this, so he drank to coffee that had an apple flavor energy drink on it that came from a bright green can, if it wasn't obvious yet, izuku's energy drink of choice is monster energy drink. Shinsou rolled his eyes, at izuku exaggerating.*

Shinsou: stop fucking around.

Izuku: Don't let my smile fool you, my friend. This is a very real possibility.

* Izuku said with a shrug, since if he fails, he'll put all of Japan in darkness for nothing, an action that can be seen as a terrorism in a court of law. But that was of little consequences for him. He knew this would work, Japan would just have to deal with not having energy for a day or two. It's really not that much, just a few hours. Izuku put his drink down, grabbed a blank piece of paper, and started to write down again, going back I to muttering his equations to himself. Shinsou just looked at him. He really couldn't run away from the insanity allegations at this point. The way he was acting was downright like an evil scientist.*

Shinsou: So you're risking your freedom and your life for this one chance?

Izuku: Yes. Without a question. I would rather risk it all for a chance to have a seat at the table. Then, live the rest of my life in mediocrecy

* Izuku said with a small frown on his eyes brows but as always a permanent smile on his face, whenever he has guests around. Honestly, izuku doesn't know what the big deal is, it's only at worse a few weeks without electricity, Japan can deal a few weeks without electricity, it's not that bad, when the reward would be a brand new source of power. Shinsou shook his head, thinking that izuku finally went down the deep end, chasing a fairy tail instead of just upgrading what he had now into working longer.*

Shinsou: Whatever, man. I still say it's not worth it.

Izuku: Because you have the luxury to say no. You have power. A power that people say as villainous, yes. But it's still a power. You have doors open for you that I have to break open. So yes. It's not worth it to you, because you don't have my problems. You don't have my oppression.

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he kept writing, honestly he likes shinsou, really he does. But he's making a mountain over a molehill, it's just a couple of months without electricity. Japan can deal with a few months without light, so that izuku can have his arm reactor for his suits, that's just a small price to pay for the progress of technology. Shinsou frowned a little, since without izuku realizing it, he hit a trigger word for shinsou.*

Shinsou: That's some bullshit. I've faced oppression just like you.

Izuku: Never said you didn't. I said you've never faced my oppression. As bad as you have it with villainous discrimination, it's nothing compared to how they treat the 20% that doesn't have powers. Since answer me something. Can you donate blood?

* Izuku asked shinsou, feeling a little annoyed that his friend was interrupting him and his last minute work, I mean, does he not understand that it he fails Japan will be without light for at least 6 months? Of course that being a small price to pay, but still. Shinsou looked at izuku confused for the question he just asked, since what did blood have anything to do with this conversation.*

Shinsou: What?

Izuku: Can you donate blood. It was a simple question.

*Izuku asked, still without even looking at him, as he flipped his piece of paper and started to write on it. Shinsou looked more confused at the boy but he nodded, since of course he could donate blood, he didn't have any illness that could be shared by a blood transfusion. Very few people did, seeing as most of those illnesses died off, thanks to powerful healing powers. Everybody can donate blood. What shinsou is missing is that on paper everybody can donate blood, the on paper is a crucial detail that izuku knows while shinsou doesn't.*

Shinsou: Yeah, i can donate blood.

Izuku: Congratulations. I can't. The second they see that I don't have any powers in my system, they tell me to leave. People don't want the blood of my people, seeing it as inferior blood. So tell me. Have you faced that specific discrimination?

*Izuku asked, as he stood up and walked past shinsou, he's got better things to do, than to acknowledge his presence, but he would still entertain his friend with this conversation, non the less, since it doesn't take izuku all that much Brian power to do it, since it was a fact that izuku has it worse than shinsou. Even if shinsou didn't want to admit it, it was just a fact that a person without any powers to speak of, has it worse than a man with a power that could be considered as villainous. Shinsou frown got deeper as he crossed his arms.*

Shinsou: You're using one specific example against me.

Izuku: I am giving you an example. But I can give you so much more. Like the fact that the quirkless only schools are underfunded, with books so beat up you couldn't read them, the only jobs available are ones so horrible you wouldn't even consider in your nightmares. Since how would you like to have a job as a garbage man getting paid less than minimum wage, and not even being accepted in a union since the union members don't want you there. How would you like having to clean up raw sewage down on the pipes with tools so old that they barely work. Or how about being used as lab rats for cures? Does any of that sound appealing to you? Since those are the type of options that my people get in this society.

*Izuku said as he came back to the table, with a huge stack of white printing paper. He took one and started doing his calculations again. He didn't even give those job a second thought, since he would never have to take one of them. But it was one of the reasons that izuku got so annoyed at Inko, when she suggested a vocational school, since the jobs he would be able to get from that school, would be horrible jobs where they would treat him like garbage, all because he didn't have a special fucking power. No. Izuku knew he was meant for something better, something greater than what the world wants him to accept. He'll be damned if he takes anything less. Shinsou for his part remained quiet, since he didn't have a counter argument for that.*

Shinsou:....

Izuku:So please. Tell me how you've got it so hard with your powers while I'm busy breaking the gates of heaven to get mine just so that I can have a chance at being on equal footing with everybody else.

*izuku said as he continued, to write, having entertained shinsou enough as it is. He went back to work, putting his full attention on his calculations, he won't be making a mistake, he knows that everything will work on his favor, because he calculated it as so. This was his project, this was his most important test, to show the world, to show Jarvis, to show the phantom of Tony who is long gone, that he deserves the title of Ironman. Shinsou clicked his tongue, this conversation leaving him with a bad taste on his mouth, he turned around and started to walk away.*

Shinsou: Whatever

Izuku: Indeed. Now, if you've got nothing more to say. Leave. I've got an hour left before I have to leave to the location of the choice that will decide my future.

*Izuku said, ignoring the frown and feelings for shinsou, since quite honestly he did not care. He did not have the time or luxury to care, he's got bigger fishes to fry than the boy who spend most of his time feeling sorry for himself instead of working to fix his situation since "what's the point" according to him. Shinsou may have accepted his position, but izuku will be damned if he accepts the role the world wants to put him on. He will not be a cog on the machine of this society, he would soon break the machine than feed it. So he kept writing until it was his time.*

Later, at the power plant

*izuku got out of the Uber car and paid for it, giving the man a bit tip as a thank you. Izuku walked through the doors and saw his teacher Ectoplasm and his clones, walking around, following the instructions on izuku's blueprint. Izuku walked past them and climbed up the stairs to the main room of operations. He opened the door and saw people there waiting for him. Those people are Nezu, Toshinori Yagi, PL, and mei. Izuku offered them all his usual fake smile.*

Izuku: apologies for being late. Traffic and all that. Though, i am curious: Why is Toshinori Yagi here? I would've figured you would've brought aizawa with him being your right hand and all that.

Nezu: Someone needed to stay back to look after the school. Last time, both aizawa and I were gone. They were.... an incident.

*Nezu said with a bit of a tremble, as in the background, Mei walked to be on izuku's side. She grabbed his hand with a smile and went back on looking ectoplasm and his clones built what they've work so hard on in their blueprints. Izuku gave Mei's hand a squeeze as an acknowledgment for the girl, but maintain his gaze to Nezu, giving the rat a raised eyebrow.*

Izuku: What happened?

Nezu: Mic and midnight couldn't decide who was in charge between them, and they turned my school into a turf war.

*Nezu said with a sigh and a shake of his head. The school back then was dived in the purple side as the yellow side. Nezu doesn't even know where they got so many paint balls at such a short amount of time, or how they got the students to agree in joining but they did. Now it was toshinori's turn to be curious, being the newest teacher, he didn't know about this story.*

Toshinori: Now I'm curious about who won?

Nezu: Nemuri did. Though the cost was heavy. Anyways. I brought toshinori along in case anything goes wrong

*Nezu said with a dismissive wave, that made izuku's smile to become a bit more paper thin. While people like Mei and toshinori didn't see anything wrong with that statement, izuku did. He knew the hidden meaning behind those words. Nezu was telling izuku, that he didn't trust his calculations enough to come here without any protection for himself. Izuku gave a small chuckle, as he walked to be standing next to the teachers, with Mei on his side.*

Izuku: Nothing will go wrong. I've done these calculations over and over and over again. They are correct. This WILL work. Unlike others who couldn't build this, i could

Nezu: we shall see in a few minutes when ectoplasm gives us the ok

*nezu said with a bit of a chuckle, since just like izuku, nezu knew what izuku really meant with those words. He was telling nezu that he couldn't build what izuku did. Which is ridiculous, nezu is sure he could build this reactor, he just wanted to see if izuku could do the same. Also the fact that he never needed such a power source, so he never bothered spending any time developing it, and preferred to leave the original arc reactor in the.... well I suppose it doesn't matter where it is right now. Izuku nodded as he looked in front of him at the control panel.*

Izuku: You will see greatness. I don't make mistakes when I come to my inventions, to my calculations, to my research, and neither does my partner. This. Will. Work.

Mei: Yeah! This is going to be the best baby to date!

*Mei said with a bright smile, being completly naive alongside Toshinori about the hidden war happening in this room, on one side was the old world order in Nezu, a man who has the world on his hand because he manipulated the world into giving it to him. And on the other side was the new world order in izuku, a boy who can see what nezu has and wants to take it for himself. A challenge that nezu encourage since it's boring at the top. After a few moments of the tensions growing, they heard the door opening behind him, as ectoplasm walked into the room.*

Izuku: " it's time for the fat lady to sing..."

Chapter Text

* After much waiting, it was finally time. No more delays, no more checking in on inko or whatever excuse the author can give out. No. It was finally time to create the arc reactor. Izuku looked at his teacher, Professor Ectoplasm. If he followed his instructions correctly, there shouldn't be any problems, and the process of creating this battery source should go out without a hitch. But of course that all of Professor ectoplasm didn't make any mistakes. Izuku has to do something he hates and trust someone else instead of himself since this was something he couldn't do with his own two hands.*

Izuku: ok, is everything hooked up like it's supposed to?

Ectoplasm: Yes. My clones followed your instructions to the letter.

*Professor Ectoplasm said with a nod. Izuku nodded back, getting a small knot in his stomach of something he hated to feel. Izuku felt fear. Gear of trusting another person, of putting his life in the hands of another. But he didn't have much of a choice. It took about 200 clones and the Professor 2 weeks to build this, so if izuku did this himself, it would've taken months. Izuku took a deep breath, ignoring that knot on his stomach, as he was forced to trust the hands of another to follow his design.*

Izuku: All right. It's time to see if I'll be the next hero or the next terrorist

Toshinori: I'm sorry the next what?

*Toshinori said, "Taken off guard like shinsou was a few moments ago." The others ignored them for different reasons: Mei because she was just too excited to see this in action to hear him. Professor ectoplasm, because he's not paid to care, he knows his place, being a loyal worker of the rat God. Nezu, because he funded all of this because of boredom, so he wants to see if it was all worth it at the end. Finally, izuku? Izuku ignored him because he didn't care. Nothing will stop him from doing this. Nezu looked at Toshinori and smiled.*

Nezu: Don't worry about it. Press the button.

Mei: This is going to be so much fun!!

* Mei said as izuku and her pressed the big red button in the middle of the console, and it started. They could hear the humming of the system turning to life. It was so loud that the room was vibrating a little. Izuku and mei concentrated on looking at the vitals of the machine, looking for any errors. After a few moments of the machine warming up, it finally activated, and izuku took a breath of relief and continued to monitor the machine since it turned on only phase 1. Anything could still go wrong, but for now, he could relax if only a little.*

Izuku: All systems are go, no problem so far...

Toshinori: Uh, what are those red dots on the map of Japan?

* Toshinori said, as he was looking at the digital map of Japan, it was all green, but red dots started to appear more and more, like bacteria multiplying. Izuku didn't even spare it a glance, as he knew what that was. The energy from those districts was directed to here, to give the machine the necessary power that is needed. That means electric trains stopped moving, markets are going without power, freezers that hold tuna frozen to keep it from rotting are now off, etc. All just small sacrifice for izuku to get his way, in the opinion of the boy in charge.*

Izuku: places that had their power diverted to here. Don't worry. This shouldn't take more than a few minutes away from fhem

Toshinori: Oh. Ok then.

*Toshinori said with a nod of understanding, even if in the back of his mind, something wasn't feeling right about all of this. He saw how more of the red dots would cover Japan, and he started to get a twitch of worry, since if lights goes out on certain places, things could go bad for Japan, like the stock market, the jails, the hospitals. All for what? For an experiment? Nobody spoke, and all of them kept quiet as they watched the meter grow more and more, inching to completion.*

Izuku: 25% going steady...

Toshinori: midoriya, my boy. Quick question. This isn't taking power from like hospitals, right?

*Toshinori asked the boy, since worry in his tone, since he's all for people chasing his dreams, but if those dreams are causing harm to others, he'll need to put his foot down. He's the number 1 hero, it's his job to protect the innocent, and there were no more innocent than people in the hospital that need machines to keep themselves alive. Izuku didn't answer right away. As he kept looking at the monitor in front of him, the silence spoke volumes of what toshinori needed to know. But izuku did give out a response. Even if it was one that Toshinori didn't like all that much.*

Izuku: they got emergency generators, and they'll be fine.

Toshinori: What about the rural ones?

*Toshinori asked with a raised eyebrow, since Japan may be one of the most advanced technology wise from the rest of the world, they're still plenty of places that don't have the top of the line hospitals, actually they have very basic hospitals, that don't have the luxury of a back up generator. Izuku shrugged his shoulders. That's a small sacrifice compared to what they'll get by the end of this experiment. So in other words, those hospitals can go fuck themselves for all that izuku cared, his project was more important.*

Izuku: chances are that they don't have anything serious in the rural area. Now stop trying to look for the negative and let me enjoy the fruits of my labor being created. I've been waiting for this day for literally years, nobody will take this from me.

Toshinori: apologies, son.

* Toshinori said with a small chuckle, even with the smile on his face, izuku wasn't hiding, his anger even a little, as he heard the annoyance in the tone of the boy. But before he could say anything else, izuku spoke over him, since just like shinsou the previous chapter, izuku had his own trigger words. One of them being grown ups calling son, like Masaru Bakugo, oh, how he hates it when that man calls him that. The number 1 hero isn't the exception since his only parent is Inko midoriya.*

Izuku: I'm not your son. And I hate it when people use that as a form of endearment. So for your own good, don't do it.

Mei: 36%

*Mei said, with a crazy smile on her face, she was on her own little world, seeing the machine work just like she imagined in her own little mind. For her? This was one of the greatest days in her life. Back to the people who can't enjoy the moment for what it is. Toshinori was frowning slightly looking at the boy, who still refused to acknowledge him by looking at him. Izuku was trying to enjoy the moment like Mei was enjoying it, but he couldn't since Toshinori continued to speak.*

Toshinori: But do you understand that people are going to die for this, right?

Izuku: People die every day. At least like this, they'll die for something greater than themselves.

*Izuku said with a shrug, really showing his true colors. Izuku is willing to die for his goals, and he's ready to kill for his goals since nothing is going to stop him from being a hero for those who were forgotten by the world. If a few people die because they don't have any lights to make their machines function? Oh, well.*

Izuku:" It's not like it's my problem, and not like Japan would care if those people no longer were in the gene pool."

*izuku thought and it's not like he's wrong in his beliefs, since even in the future, Japan still has a big problem treating people who has disabilities, for example a man burning the studio of the anime movie "a silent voice" because of its depiction of disable characters in japanese society. Which isn't the author making something up that legit happened. Toshinori frowns even deeper since while izuku's mentality is one of what Japan's society currently is, Toshinori's mentality is on what Japan's society can achieve.*

Toshinori: Son.

Izuku: I'm not your son.

*izuku said again, this time his annoyance become more visible, he wanted to enjoy this moment, he wanted to be happy about what he was able to do with his intellectual knowhow, but how can he when this man whose IQ is so low compared to his own, that for izuku is like talking to an animal. Toshinori took a step forward to the controls, as the red dots continued to grow, this machine is putting people in danger, all for the benefit of 1 person with an inferiority complex and a god complex combined into one.*

Toshinori: How can you call yourself a hero if you know what you're doing is getting people killed.

Izuku: How can you be friends with endeavor when you know of his allegations of being a wife beater? And a child beater?

*Izuku countered at the hypocrisy of the man who spoke out of both sides of his mouth. It's a well-known fact that the number 1 and the number 2 had a rivalry and that there was a friendship and respect there. It was also common gossip the reason why Enji todoroki's wife is on a looney bin hospital. It's funny how toshinori doesn't care about it, but why would he? Enji todoroki had a power, izuku doesn't ergo, izuku gets punished for daring to dream past his station, while Enji is allowed to do as he pleases because he has a powerful ability. Toshinori shook his head.*

Toshinori: we're not talking about Enji. We're talking about you, my boy.

Izuku: I'm nobodies boy but my mother's. So watch your words.

*izuku said with a growl at the end of his sentence, his mask was slipping, and nezu could see it. He's not going to do anything just yet since he's enjoying the show too much to stop it. Izuku kept smiling as he gave a very annoyed laugh, as he made a line in the sand, putting his cards at the table, of how far he'll go to achieve what is rightfully his.*

Toshinori: I'm a hero for...

Izuku: And let me tell you something. I don't care. If people die for my cause? Then oh well. That's life. But there's nothing that will stop me from getting this, and doing what you couldn't be a hero for the quirkless.

*Izuku said as he stood in front of toshinori, who has yet to transformed into his buff form, so izuku wasn't scared, he's got a back up plan in his back pocket if Toshinori doesn't fall back. Toshinori frowns at that, as he is a hero for everybody, and that's why he's having this discussion, people are going to die without electricity, people will be in danger, this needed to be stopped so Japan could be safe.*

Izuku: Kyoko Jirou. Yeah. She owned me a favor and told me such secrets. Secrets that are now mine alone to know. Wonder how that mentor of yours must feel that her pick ended up like this. I'm sure Nana shimura must be so disappointed in you. So please. Tell me how you're a hero, tell me how you didn't forget people like me after you got your powers, you hypocritical piece of shit.

Toshinori: You're talking about things that you don't know the full story of Son. This isn't the way...

*toshinori and the other adults froze as they heard the sound of a chair being broken. Izuku threw a chair at the number one hero with such force that when Toshinori dodged and it made contact to the wall, the chair broke into pieces. Izuku snapped, having his trigger word being used over and over again made him snapped and drop his mask, as the smile on his face disappeared and all that was left was fury as he screamed at the number 1 hero.*

Izuku: CALL ME SON ONE MORE TIME!!

Mei: 43%

*Mei said with the same type of excitement as last time, still bei g the only one who's filled with excitement over what they were doing, and completely blinded to what was going on. As for izuku he started to laugh, as he ran his fingers through his hair out of frustration from this pathetic little nobody who's trying to take away his greatest work that'll be the foundation for all his other work.*

Izuku: You don't get to act like you fucking care about me, when you told people like me that I couldn't be a hero. Now that I'm proving you wrong, you suddenly want to trip me up for what? To keep you from feeling guilt that you forgot where you came from? So let them die! I don't care if it's 1, if it's 10, if it's 100, if it's a 1000, I don't care if half of Japan dies! Nothing will stop me!

Toshinori: For the safety of Japan as the number 1 hero, I'm shutting down this project. Hate me if you want, but it's for the good of the nation

*Toshinori said with a deep sigh as he started walking to the council, about to transform himself into his buff version to move Izuku out of the way. He is fully aware that he's killing the dreams of this boy and subjecting him to a future that he himself escaped from. But for the good of the people of Japan, Toshinori is fine with carrying that weight. Nezu had gotten his amusement, as he clapped his hands, getting the attention of the two of them.*

Nezu: And now is where I step in. Toshinori Yagi, you need to calm down and stand down. This project is going without problems, and it's almost done. You will do no such things if you value your job.

Toshinori: My job comes second. The protection of Japan comes first now.

*Toshinori said, making a fatal mistake. He told the rat God no. He dared defy the rat God, and he will pay greatly for such an action. But it would seem that nezu wouldn't have to lift a finger, as izuku used his backup plan that he had in his back pocket. Which was taking out one of nezu's guns that he "borrowed" and pointed it to Toshinori's head. Toshinori looked at the boy. Izuku spoke in a low tone, his finger in the trigger, just waiting for this nobody to give him a reason.*

Izuku: You come anywhere near the console. I'll blow your brains out. In this form, a normal bullet will take care of you.

Nezu: Ah, izuku. I see you went into my gun collection.

*Nezu said with so much amusement. It always brought the rat God so much amusement to see how far people will go and how much they will give up in order to win. And izuku? Oh, he's showing that there's nothing he won't be giving up.All the adults looked at the boy, and they saw it. The absolute lack of emotions in the eyes of the young boy, telling the 3 of them, that he won't hesitate for even a second from pulling the trigger. Like it was said in the beginning. Nothing was going to stop izuku from his goals. If that means he'll have civilian blood in his hands, then so be it. If it meant that he'll have the blood of the number 1 hero in his hands, then so be it. But by a god that izuku refuses to acknowledge as his witness, absolutely nothing on this earth was going to stop him now that he's on the end game.*

Izuku: Call it insurance. Now toshinori, go to the corner and stay there. If I hear you transform, I'll shoot you before you get the chance.

Toshinori: Boy, even if you do succeed, you realize you just threatened the number 1 hero and branded a firearm, something that unless your nezu is highly illegal in Japan. That's already 5 years in prison for the firearm

*Toshinori said with a frown that the boy would give up his very freedom for this project, but Toshinori doesn't care. He'll do what he has to do in order to keep Japan safe. If it meant reminding Izuku midoriya, that heroes are nothing more than fancy police officers, who'll enforce the law than so be it. But this experiment was coming to an end. Izuku as much as he hated what he'll do next, had to give his chips on the table to the rat God, giving him more ammunition to use against izuku, and putting izuku in more debt to the rat God than he already is in.*

Izuku: it's your word against mine. Nezu, do you see a gun?

Nezu: No, I do not. Ectoplasm? Do you see any of my firearms around?

*Nezu said with an amused chuckle, knowing that izuku just gave away more of himself to nezu for protection, if he's not careful, he won't be able to beat nezu and overthrow him, but be just another one of his workers like aizawa. Ectoplasm shook his head much to the shock of Toshinori that a fellow hero was turning a blind eye. But that's the thing, Toshinori is an ideal, people like ectoplasm are the reality, they're a hero so far as they get paid to be one, and last ectoplasm checked, his checks comes from nezu not toshinori.*

Ectoplasm: I do not, sir.

Nezu: 3 against 1. I'm sure that won't look good for you in a court of law where the judge will be an associate of mine.

* Nezu said with a small laugh, thinking it laughable that Toshinori thought he had any say in any of this. Nezu wanted to see this project into completion, he's already sunked so much time and money on it, he'll be quite miffed, if he gets nothing out of it, not because it failed, but because Toshinori's morals were getting in the way of his fun. Toshinori looked at the 3 of them and then shook his head, he has never felt such disgust and disappointment in people as he has right now.*

Toshinori: This is wrong, and you all know it. People are literally dying.

Izuku: What are a few bodies for progress? Besides, how many of my people die every day because they have no hope, huh? How many commit suicide because they have nothing to latch on to? Well. I'm not gonna let you take this away from my people or me. I will be their hope, I will be their salvation. I will be what you could never be. A hero for the people you left behind.

*Izuku said with the same level of disgust and hatefulness that Toshinori gave them. This little action just made Izuku's hatred for Toshinori to grow more than before, it made it so that the hatred that he had before, hardened making it even harder than before for izuku to let go and to forgive and forget about the past. Toshinori sighed, as he turned around and started to walk away, he knows people are going to need his help, all of Japan are going to need as many heroes as possible, to protect the innocent thanks to what's happening here.*

Toshinori: i hope you all can live with yourselves.

Izuku: we can. Now piss off, and you better keep this a secret unless you want me to tell the world yours.

*Izuku said as he spat on the ground in Toshinori's direction. Getting the message loud and clear, he left to help those who'll need it. Izuku gave out a hot breath as he handed the gun back to nezu. Nezu took it and now knew why izuku was using gloves all this times, it was so his fingerprints weren't on this gun. Good. Nezu is glad that his personal student wasn't dumb enough to leave his DNA out there. If he were, he wouldn't be his student. Now that the tension left the room, nezu looked at Mei for an update on the project.*

Nezu: Well then. Mei?

Mei: 65% still no issues.

*Mei said with a grin, as her eyes hasn't left the monitor for a second, this baby was finally going to be finished, she's so excited to see it in action. Izuku nodded at the information and looked at the map of Japan, seeing that more than half of Japan was without power right now, including the island of tartarus, but that was of no importance for izuku. He did a quick calculations in his head and was satisfied with the results.*

Izuku: 65% and only 58% of Japan is without power right now. This is good. We'll make it.

Nezu: marvelous. Then, legs sit back and wait. How about we all play a friendly game of poker?

*nezu said as he took a deck of cards out of his pocket, ectoplasm and izuku joined him, seeing as they've got nothing better to do, since there wasn't going to be anything wrong happening. This wasn't like when Doctor Doom did his experiment and got his face deformed, of course not. Izuku is actually good at calculations, unlike him. So he knew there would be no problems, so they played cards until it was done. When they all heard the blinking lights on top of them, and then the lights turned off. All of Japan was officially without power. They all looked at each other and then at the source of light that was in the room, a pure, almost light blue color coming from the room in front of them. Izuku was the first one to leave running and opened the door. He walked to the battery and looked at it, holding it softly in his arms as he left an almost insane breathless laugh. As izuku did it. He finally got his power source.*

Chapter Text

Weeks later,

*It's been a few weeks since the last chapter, and Toshinori was absolutely right. The loss of power caused death and chaos to happen in Japan since it wasn't just for a few minutes, no. It's been weeks, and their still large parts of Japan that haven't gotten the power back. Which meant that hospitals had to transfer their patients to other locations, with a lot of those patients not making it in time and dying. The Japanese stock market lost points, which meant families like the Yaoyorozu lost millions, and crime was on the rise, seeing as the major villains escaped prison, with the lack of powers in their collars. Toshinori and the other heroes are running around like maniacs trying to clean up the mess that 1 boy allowed to happen for his own desires. Toshinori felt frustratingly useless at the situation since he couldn't bring the people truly responsible to justice for causing this.... well anyway, we see Inko walking to Izuku's laboratory, with a nervous expression on her face, thinking of why she was even here*

Flashback

With Inko because my stories used to be short 1500, but now their around 4000, so I have to stretch out the important stuff with the filler and I'm slowly losing my mind

* We see Inko and Nemuri in a make-up room, with Nemuri doing her friend's makeup. When suddenly Inko spoke up, not being able to hide her nervousness any longer, and having to ask Nemuri a question, to Nemuri.*

Inko: nemuri?

Nemuri: Yeah?

*Nemuri said with a calm smile on her face, as she makes Inko more beautiful than she already is. Technically speaking, she should be out there helping people. She has so many missed calls from Toshinori. But just like ectoplasm, her paychecks are written by Nezu, not Toshinori, so since she's not being paid overtime, she's going to enjoy her day off spending it with her new friend. Inko, for her part, licked her lips nervously as she spoke about what was troubling her.*

Inko: What if I'm not ready?

Nemuri: Then you're not ready. What's the problem?

*Nemuri asked with a bright smile, as his phone rang again with Toshinori's ringtone of "a phone call is here." Nemuri grabbed her phone and hit the red button before doing what she should've done after the 5th call and blocked Toshinori's number. Inko shook her head since Nemuri didn't understand what she was trying to say. Inko was scared. This was a big step for her, and she's not sure if she's ready to have people from her personal life into this.*

Inko: No, like. What if I'm never ready?

Nemuri: You will be.

*Nemuri said with a shrug. As she texted Nezu to warn Toshinori to knock it off with the harassment, she got a quick thumbs up and a reply from her boss. Satisfied with it, she turned off the phone and placed it aside, grabbed the makeup the make up tools and went back to work. Inko frowned, being ever the negative person that she is. She can't help but see all her glasses as half empty and not half full.*

Inko: But what if I'm not? I'm sure there are a lot of people who are never ready to admit who they are to the world

Nemuri: Yeah, conservatives who hate themselves because they were indoctrinated by religious dogma from when they were born.

*Nemuri said with an amused tone in her voice, seeing the discomfort in Inko's expression. This really was a difference between Nemuri and Mitsuki. Mitsuki preferred to keep her political views to herself and her family, but nemuri? She wasn't afraid to say her political opinion and have discussions about it for hours against people who don't see it the same way as herself. Inko was certainly surprised by how open Nemuri was with everything that she was. She doesn't hide who she is, quite the opposite. She's proud of who she is. Inko admires that about Nemuri. She was even a little jealous about it. Inko gave a nervous chuckle at what Nemuri just said.*

Inko: There's so much to unpack there.

Nemuri: My parents are conservative, and let's just say there's a reason why I no longer talk to them.

*Nemuri said with a shrug talking about people she hadn't seen since she was 18 5 years ago. Yeah, you heard it, nemuri is 23. She doesn't care what her driver's license says. She doesn't care what her birth certificate says. She doesn't care what time it says. She's a young 23-year-old woman. Certainly, it's not a 32-year-old woman who's clinging to her youth. No, of course not. Inko looked sadly at Nemuri, thinking she had pushed sensitive topics.*

Inko: I'm sorry to hear that

Nemuri: Don't be. If they can't accept me for who I am, they don't deserve to be in my life

*Nemuri said with a shrug, remembering how they reacted when Nemuri brought her girlfriend home at the time. How her mother fainted at the sight, how her father screamed at her, how she's sick, for liking a woman, and blah, blah, blah, honestly Nemuri doesn't remember what he said, only how he kicked her out and how Nemuri never looked back or regretted her actions. Inko frowned a little, as what Nemuri said, clashed deeply with their country's tradition of respecting their elders and taking care of them.*

Inko: But they're your parents. They're family.

Nemuri: And that suddenly justified them treating me like shit and insulting my lived experience every chance they got? Fuck no. That mentality right there, is why there's such a high suicide rate in the community, because people stick around people who wouldn't piss at you if you were on fire. After all, "they're family."

* Nemuri said with a shake of her head. She can understand why Inko is thinking like this, seeing as their island is filled with dogma about how one should love and respect their parents no matter what, how they should take care of them, but Nemuri was always a rebellious one growing up, and still is. So she went against the current of tradition and followed her own road. One that meant saying goodbye to her parents forever, to be who she truly is inside. If nemuri and to do it again? She would make it worse by full-on French kissing her girlfriend at the time in her parents. Inko scowled as she tried to say something.*

Inko: But...

Nemuri: No buts. Except for your cute little bubble butt.

*Nemuri said with a grin as she gave Inko's butt a little slap making the woman yelp and give a furious expression to Nemuri which did nothing seeing as Inko was beet red from the action, nemuri gave a small laugh, as Inko gave soft slaps to Nemuri's arm. As previously said, Nemuri was fully open to who she was. It just so happened that that person was a woman who liked to tease Inko. Inko gave an annoyed huff as she muttered something to Nemuri.*

Inko: You're terrible

Nemuri: Thank you.

*Nemuri said with an innocent smile, as she has an innocent bone in her body, honestly, the most tame things she could think of, were so depraved that it could make an Amish person pass out. Inko shook her head as she looked at herself in the mirror and the work that Nemuri was doing. It certainly screamed out "wow" with how much of it there was. She shook her head at Nemuri as she continued to chuckle at herself.*

Inko: That wasn't a compliment

Nemuri: Well, I took it as one. Now. Back to the original question, you will one day come out when you're ready.

*Nemuri said with an encouraging smile. She's not gonna push Inko into the deep end of the pool of life until she's ready for it. Nemuri knows that everybody has a different journey to experience and a different pace to go through, in contrast to her own journey, which was always a loud and in-your-face type of experience. Inko shook her head, as her insecurities were too much to let anybody know about this, or her sexual preferences.*

Inko: But what if I'm never ready?

Nemuri: You will be. Just start small. Maybe tell a friend?

*Nemuri said with a thought. She remembered telling Shota Aizawa first, which turned out great, and it was there that she found out that the man was asexual and her only true love is his cats. Her parents... well, that was already described, how they reacted. Inko shook her head since she didn't have a lot of people close enough to be considered a friend. Sure, she has work, friends, but real genuine friends? The only person she could think of was Mitsuki, and that just screamed bad idea.*

Inko: Apart from you, the only friend I have is my friend Mitsuki, and she's not exactly... open-minded.

Nemuri: homophonic got it.

*Nemuri said simply with a shrug, Inko flinched when she heard those words being said so simply. Inko didn't want to admit it, even if deep down she knew that Nemuri and to an extent Izuku were telling the truth, but still. Inko still felt like she should defend Mitsuki since she had always had Inko's back, when she needed it.*

Inko: No, no! She's a good person!

Nemuri: Never said she wasn't. You can have good qualities and still be a hateful piece of work to some people. But doesn't change the fact that the true colors of your friend aren't exactly good ones.

*Nemuri said with a shrug, since if it walks like a duck, if it quacks like a duck, and if it looks like a duck? It's a duck. This Mitsuki sounded like the typical person who pretended to be a good person, but in reality, she felt entitled to judge other people for how they lived their lives. If you judge others for their way of life, can you call yourself a good person? Nemuri didn't think so. Inko didn't have much of a counterargument, but she still tried to defend her friend Mitsuki.*

Inko: She's always been good to me...

Nemuri: What about to others? Look. I'm not telling you to do anything. But to tell somebody. It could be a work acquaintance, or it could be somebody from the meetings. But tell at least one person.

*Nemuri said with a shrug, since she knew that while Inko needed to go on her own pace, she still needed to be pushed a little to make her act. It was a tough tight rope to walk on, but Nemuri was no stranger to doing that. Inko felt like her best friend of decades, wasn't being given a fair chance, especially since she wasn't here to defend herself, so Inko still felt very strongly that Mitsuki wasn't bad, just passionate and that passion makes her be misunderstood. Inko, having found her voice and vocabulary, spoke again, on the defense of her friend*

Inko: OK. But Mitsuki has a good reason why she is. A good moral reason.

Nemuri: pfff, morally.

*Nemuri said with such amusement in her tone, oh how she has heard that time and time again from so many people, who justify their hateful behavior, all because they thought they had the moral superiority over Nemuri, all because Nemuri liked to sleep around, ergo they would see her as a slut and speak to her as such. Boy, did she love it when they got kicked down a peg when they realized that Nemuri had a brain to go with her amazing body, a brain. That's sharp and quick-witted, so she could argue circles around them. Inko, for her part, stood up straight and continued her defense of her friend, who had been there for her in ways that nobody else had.*

Inko: She is just following the words of her religion and wants to save as many people as she can from hell.

Nemuri: What if they deserved hell?

*Nemuri countered with a smirk, catching Inko off guard by the odd question, but in Nemuri's opinion it was a fair question, since some people are beyond saving, her boss being a prime example, the rat God is beyond saving, mostly because he doesn't need any saving when he can save himself, with his otherworldly powers, but we're not talking about that. Inko shook her head at what Nemuri gave as a response.*

Inko: That's a different topic

Nemuri: Ah, yes. The topic right now is that she and so many like her use that book as a cover to hide their hatred for the world

* Nemuri said with a soft laugh. As she continued with her work, now concentrating on the hair of Inko, she was going to look fantastic! Nemuri did find it so funny, that the people who preach the loudest of their own religion are always the one who breaks more of the commandments of it than the people who are being preached to, who are just trying to live their lives and survive. Inko shook her head, feeling like she was discussing with Izuku about why he didn't go to Sunday church whenever Mitsuki invited them to come.*

Inko: One. That book has more than just hateful stuff

Nemuri: Yeah, funny how her god is supposed to be all about peace and love, and yet his book is filled with hypocrisy and hatefulness. Hell that books have multiple pages about slavery and owning and how to take care of slaves

*Nemuri said with a grin, as she took a deep breath and used the hairspray on Inko's hair, Inko who wasn't ready for it, started to cough violently from the toxic fumes that came out of that bottle. Once the air cleared up, and Inko took some deep breaths of the fresh if slightly bitter air from the fumes, Inko responded to Nemuri, using an excuse that everybody is tired of hearing especially the author of this story, since even his brother uses that bullshit excuse that's not even true.*

Inko: 2 It's not like your side is all that innocent. You've done some pretty bad stuff, like the whole bathroom incident

Nemuri: 1. Take out your phone and find me 1 case that's actually true and has evidence to back it up. And 2. Actually, all we want is to be left alone and be able to live out our lives as equals in society. Which is a morally neutral, if not good, intention. Thus, we are not the villains, just people trying to survive as best we can.

*Nemuri said calmly, as they continued this back and forth for a while, but like previously stated, Nemuri has looks and brains, she was able to talk Inko into a corner to the point that she didn't have any arguments to say against her, so they remained quiet for a while, as nemuri did her magic, since it was almost time. In the silence, Inko thought who she could tell, and there was only one answer she could think of. That being her son Izuku Midoriya.*

Inko: Well... there is one person. I know he won't care either way

Nemuri: Good, sometimes indifference is the best we can hope for. But talk to them, and tell them. And I'll give you an A. That's your assignment for the week.

*Nemuri said in her teacher voice that made Inko giggle a little, since she's been hanging out with Nemuri for quite a while now, and seeing her as a teacher, as a person with authority over others and the one in charge with teaching our youth was laughable for Inko, since she's seen this woman drinks shots out of a random woman's belly button at a bar on one of their girl's date night. She looked up at Nemuri with a grin.*

Inko: pfff. What are you a teacher?

Nemuri: Actually, yes. I'm in charge of the sex-ed of my school

*Nemuri said calmly with a smirk, seeing the smile completely wiped from the face of Inko, and replaced with one of surprise. Since maybe, just maybe, Nemuri wasn't as open as Inko thought since there might be a chance that Nemuri hasn't told Inko that she's a pro hero and teacher at UA. Just a small possibility. Every time people find out she's the sex symbol Miss Midnight, they completely change and automatically view her differently, all because Nemuri is not ashamed of herself or her sexuality. So she has learned that it's best if he romantic life and work life don't mix.*

Inko: Oh! Uh. Lucky guess, I guess

Nemuri: Yeah. Anyways. You are ready! What's your stage name?

*Nemuri said with a bright smile as she took a step back and looked at her work with pride. Since Nemuri wasn't doing Inko's makeup for shits and giggles. No. Both of them were in a drag show for beginners, set up by Nemuri and other friends of hers friends for people like Inko, who want to explore this line of entertainment. Inko looked at herself in the mirror she looked completely unrecognizable from her old self, which really did give Inko a bit of a confidence boost, seeing as now she doesn't have to be scared of somebody recognizing her. She smiled and little at herself in the mirror and spoke her stage name to the world.*

Inko: Um.. Rachel Tension

Nemuri: Foreign name, huh? I like it! Now, let's get you to the stage!

Back to the present

* So, after much encouragement from Nemuri, we see Inko in front of the door of her son and where he spends most of his time. With a deep sigh, she pressed the bell button, completely used to seeing a red eye being activated as it was the same one that Izuku installed into their home.*

Jarvis: Identification, please.

Inko: Uh, Inko Midoriya

*Inko said to the voice of the machine. Even after having interacted with this machine for years, Inko is still not used to it. She still felt some creepiness when interacting with this since Izuku talks to it as if it were alive. She saw on the small monitor spinning, and then she saw a checklist being made about the access a person has while entering here. To Inko's surprise, she got a green check mark on all of it. Izuku gave her full access.*

Jarvis: Inko Midoriya, full access. Welcome.

Inko: Oh, uh, thank you?

*Inko said as she heard the locking mechanism being opened. She walked inside, and she was something she wasn't expecting. They were children who weren't his son in here. A girl with black hair drinking tea, a girl with pink hair and pink skin, a girl with brown hair both of them being tutored by a girl with black hair, she looked around, and saw that a boy with purple hair was there watching TV, but no Izuku. All the children looked at the adult confused about who she was.

Inko: Excuse me? Um. Am I in the wrong place, perhaps?

Izuku: Mother? Is there any reason why you're here? Without a warning?

*Inko heard the voice of her son say, she looked there he was, taking off his welding mask and, of course, having that permanent smile on his face, as soon as the mask was no longer on his face. Inko could tell just by the way Izuku spoke, that he was annoyed that she was here. Mina looking at Izuku's mother smiled brightly, seeing this as the perfect excuse to take a break from her studies, she stood up and quickly was instantly on Inko's side as if she had instant transmission.*

Mina: That's your mom? She's so cute! Hi! I'm mina ashido! A friend of your son!

Izuku: "Friend is a strong word, but whatever."

*Izuku thought to himself, as he continued his work for the few extra moments he had before he had to speak with his mother. The arc reactor was done, now it was just a matter of finishing building the Mark 3 for it to be faster and more flexible than the Mark 2, and more powerful than the Mark 1, making it the perfect upgrade of the two. Inko never expected to see this, her son having more than one friend, she was beyond words, and she quickly bowed to them all.*

Inko: o..oh! Nice to meet you. All of you. Thank you for being friends with my son

Izuku: Ejem. I'm so glad that we've got the introductions out of the way. Now again, I ask. Why are you here?

*Izuku said with a smile as he continued to work. Inko looked at Izuku and finally saw Mei there, in the background, doing her own work. Now that the arc baby was finished, Mei was instantly going to another baby, while Izuku made the mark 3 so they could test the arc baby out. Inko rubbed her arm, she was expecting her son to be alone here, she didn't have the bravery to tell him the truth, with so many eyes around, even if there wasn't a person in this room that was fully straight, shinsou, ochako and Mina considered themselves Bisexuals, Momo was a lesbian even if she was hiding it from her parents, Izuku was pansexual and finally Mei.... Mei was just Mei. But still, Inko simply wasn't there to be opened to the public, so she gave her son a pleading look.*

Inko: I uh. I wanted to talk to you about something personal.

Izuku: Fine. Let's take this somewhere else. Jarvis, electrocute Mina if she touches my stuff

*Izuku said casually, as he took out his protective gear, leaving himself in a pair of blue pants and a white shirt. Mina gave Izuku an insulted look, since how dare he single her out like that, I mean, yes, she has touched his stuff before, but where was the trust? Mina thought they were friends. Oh, the betrayal that Mina was feeling was palpable. She shot a miffed glare at Izuku, raising her fists to the air as if she were a child having a tantrum.*

Mina: Why just me tough?!

Izuku: You already know why. You made your bed now lie in it.

*Izuku said with a shrug as his smile turned into a genuine smirk, and he walked past her. Izuku normally would be fine with Mina touching his stuff he only has a problem when people touch him, not his stuff. But now that he has the arc reactor, he wants to have that baby hidden. Since all his friend group knows, Mei and Izuku are still trying to build them, since Izuku wants to keep that as a surprise for them when the sports festival starts. He walked with his mother out of the door and out of his workshop/group hangout place. Once out the door, he looked at his mother with that same plastic smile. He always had on.*

Izuku: ok, let's go. I know a lovely little café around here that should give us some privacy

Inko: Oh, uh. Are you sure? I mean, we can just talk here. Nobody is around.

*Inko said, not wanting to take any more time than was necessary for Izuku than she has to, since she doesn't want Izuku to hate her more than he already does. Of course, the irony is that Izuku doesn't hate Inko, he's just frustrated and disappointed that she never seemed to be on his side when he needed her. Izuku shook his head and kept walking as he pointed to a random part of the school, but it wasn't random, it was one of the many places Nezu kept his cameras that had audio capabilities.*

Izuku: Nobody but the cameras of Nezu. I would rather not have him know more than he has to. Now let's keep going.

Inko: Right...

Later

*We see Izuku and Inko in said café, both of them ordered a bit of food, nothing much, just some sandwiches, a turkey club for Izuku and a tuna melt for Inko. Both of them also ordered some drinks and finally 2 slices of pie for dessert. Izuku put down what was left of his sandwich and looked at his mother, who was concentrating all her effort on looking at her plate while she ate.*

Izuku: So. What is it that was so important that you took me away from my work?

Inko: Sorry. It's just that you weren't answering your texts or phone calls.

*Inko said nervously, as she continued to look at her plate, just finding the little cat drawings so interesting that she couldn't look at her son in the face. Izuku nodded, that was true. He has been busy finishing the Mark 3 and finishing Kyoka Jirou's hero costume, so he hasn't been paying attention to his phone. Izuku shrugged, since he was here now, so he could listen to his mother.*

Izuku: Like I said. I was busy. I'm still busy. The sports festival is only a few months away, and I would rather be prepared for it.

Inko: Right, right... Izuku. I... I know things haven't been all that good between us. But I still believe that you had the right to know about this.

*Inko said softly. Her whole body started to shake from how nervous she was. Izuku didn't really care if his mother was nervous, he grabbed his black tea and took a sip from it, before responding to his mother, wanting to get this over with as fast as possible.*

Izuku: And what would that be?

Inko: I... I'm finding myself, and in finding myself, I came to the discovery that I'm... Bisexual.



To be continued or read 4 months and 1 week 17 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo key

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*The table got quiet as Izuku and his mother looked at each other. Well. Izuku was looking at Inko. While Inko was looking down at her table, her whole body was trembling with nervousness in her body that her son would reject her, that he would react negatively towards her. Izuku took his cup of tea and took a slow sip of it, enjoying the taste, and enjoying the sight of his mother looking so scared, since in Izuku's mind she deserved it, but since he didn't want her to start crying, Izuku spoke up.*

Izuku: I see.

Inko: Now... I know that you have a father, and he has done his duties by sending the child support every month, but I need more than that

* Inko said quickly, as she started to do the thing that Izuku worked so hard to do himself. Inko started to mutter a mile a minute. Izuku didn't stop her. He just leaned back a little and let Inko talk till she was blue in the face. Izuku wondered if this would've been him. If he hadn't found Jarvis, would he be a nervous ball of negative energy that's scared of showing his greatness to the world? Izuku doesn't like that he can't say that he wouldn't. So Izuku placed that thought at the back of his head and nodded to Inko.*

Izuku: Ok

Inko: And I met somebody. Not a romantic partner, mind you, just a friend. But she has and is opening me to a whole new world that I would like to explore.

*Inko said nervously, just like Nemuri who was keeping her real job from Inko, Inko was keeping her son from Nemuri, since they're just friends, there's no reason why Nemuri should know that she has a 14-year-old child. But of course, that was just a weak excuse, and she knew it, inko was just scared of how they'd both react, so she decided it was best to just keep them apart. Izuku looked at the waitress and called her over, which she did. Izuku could use another piece of pie since he finished his dessert before the main meal.*

Izuku: I'm gonna order another piece of pie. Would you like one?

Inko: Yes, please, apple pie. And I get it, I know this is a lot to take in, I get that things could become uncomfortable for you, and I would like this to be a smooth experience for both of us.

*Inko said nervously, as she grabbed a napkin and started to pick at it as a nervous tic, she was too nervous to question why Izuku was so nervous about everything that he was hearing, he was more concerned with the piece of pie than his mother coming out of the closet to him. Izuku hummed as he closed his eyes, wondering if he had made a mistake. Maybe he should've gotten the blueberry pie instead of the apple pie, but it's too late to change his mind now. Oh. Right. He was supposed to be answering his mother. Izuku cracked, opened his eyes, and nodded at her.*

Izuku: ok

Inko: Now I'm not saying that you don't have a say in the matter, of course you do too. If I do go on a date with somebody, I would ask you first.

*Inko said with a nervous smile, as even the idea of going on an official, honest-to-God date with somebody was enough to make her nervousness so much worse than before, it didn't help that Nemuri's face came to her mind when Inko thought of who she would date. Izuku nodded as he grabbed his sandwich and finished it while his mother was having a muttering attack, which was just a panic attack but with a lot of talking. So he gave another nod to continue the conversation.*

Izuku: Good to know.

Inko: And I would never date anybody that you don't like since my priority is your happiness.

*Inko said honestly since even if her son hates her, she still cares for him. The irony isn't lost that both of them think that the other hates them, but neither of them would want to address the issue or go to therapy to address it, so they didn't mention it. Izuku nodded as the waitress came back and placed the plates of pies on the table. Izuku nodded in appreciation as he took a fork and started to eat. He looked at his mother, who was so wrapped up in her muttering that she didn't notice the new pie on the table.*

Izuku: How much longer till you finish your muttering episode?

Inko: I'm... I'm done. So... what do you think?

*Inko said as she took a heavy breath, being taken out of it. She noticed how little she was breathing and was feeling a little lightheaded. But she couldn't help it. Once she starts muttering, she can't stop, and it doesn't help that Izuku doesn't exactly stop her from panicking. Izuku gave a low nod of his own as he put his fork down. He placed both arms on the table and connected his hands as if he were in thought. Izuku closed his eyes as he spoke again, needing to tell this to his mother.*

Izuku: I have a secret of my own. That I have to tell you, too.

Inko: Oh. Of. Of course, tell me anything.

*Inko said with a nervous smile. She was happy that Izuku would like to share with her, so her confession could wait for a few moments for what Izuku wanted to tell her. Izuku leaned in real close to his mother to tell her this secret, this otherworldly secret, that has the potential to break the 4th wall and make the characters gain true thought. Inko looked at her son so nervous, as he remained quiet for a moment, probably wondering if he should tell her or not. In the end, Izuku opened his mouth and spoke the truth.*

Izuku: I want you to know that the sky is blue.

Inko: What?

*Inko said, completely confused. Why would her son say such a thing and look so serious while saying it? It honestly made Inko feel a little insulted. Here, she was coming out of the closet for the first time, taking a big step in finding herself, and her son wasn't taking her seriously. Izuku leaned back on his chair and went back to eating, since Inko was right, Izuku wasn't taking this seriously, for the simple fact that his mother was horrible at keeping secrets, so much so that he already knew about this, and about her friend. Izuku doesn't know what the friend looks like, but he does know of her.*

Izuku: Oh, I'm sorry. Did I misread the situation? I thought we were just telling each other the obvious. Mother, I already knew

Inko: You did?!

*Inko screamed, making the other customers look at her, Inko blushed and gave a small bow to them as an apology for screaming and ruining their meal. Izuku too looked annoyed at her, since this wasn't something that demanded her to scream, she liked the woman, good for her, the sun was still gonna come out tomorrow, and Izuku was still gonna be her son. So it's not like anything has changed in that aspect. Izuku will admit that his theory was somewhat wrong, but in his defense, he was working with little information to go by, so it's not his fault he was wrong.*

Izuku: Yes. Granted, I thought that you were a lesbian and not bisexual, but still, I knew that you weren't straight.

Inko: I... how did you know? I didn't even know.

*Inko screamed whispering harshly, feeling rather insulted since no. No, and no. Absolutely not. There is no way that her son knew that she wasn't straight before Inko herself even knew she also liked women. Inko isn't one to curse all that often, but even for her, this was absolute bullshit. Izuku shrugged since it wasn't all that hard to figure out for some reason, with one of the main ones staring at him, Inko's fingers. More specifically, the lack of a ring on her ring finger.*

Izuku: Apart from the obvious that you don't wear your wedding ring ever, or ever talk about my father, there's also the fact that you are not good with technology.

Inko: What does that have to do with anything?

* Inko said confused, since ok, she needs Izuku's help to set up the wifi... and the Netflix account,... and when she needs to use the digital bank,... or when she wants to buy something online. But she knows her way around with surfing the World Wide Web. Izuku hummed as he was about to ruin his mother's whole career. Izuku took out his phone and turned it on, looking for a very specific video on his phone. He spoke while he did so, putting the fear of God into his mother over what he just said.*

Izuku: Mother, we share cloud storage on all our devices without restrictions. Ergo, I can see the pictures and videos you downloaded

Inko:..... what?

*Inko said in such a soft tone that she sounded like a squeaking mouse. She felt true fear grow inside of her, at the implications of that, and her fears became worse when Izuku placed his phone on the table and passed it to Inko. Inko didn't want to look. She, really, really didn't want to look. But she did. In Izuku's phone was a video that Inko downloaded on her phone. Inko felt like she was going to have a heart attack right now. While Izuku just nodded, sighing disappointment at his mother, for doing something so childish.*

Izuku: Yup. Honestly, mother. Downloading porn? Why? What's the point of that? It's not like it's going anywhere, nor is our internet gonna go out.

Inko: I....I.....I....I...

*Inko stuttered, her face completely red mortified at what her son just said. She was overwhelmed with embarrassment that her brain stopped working and was resetting itself. Izuku, for his part, shook his head like a disappointed parent, as he took his phone back and looked at the video on it, honestly, he looked at his mother, if he had to guess, she was wondering how he even found out about it. As if she were the only one who used the cloud storage option on their devices. Izuku spoke, and into could just feel the disappointment seeping out of his words.*

Izuku: So yeah. Imagine my surprise when I'm looking for an old blueprint that I took a picture of, and I'm hit in the face with "My husband's sister is a homewrecker." Or " one last time before the wedding." I'm not judging your tastes, but not really all that happy to know that my mother is into NTR. Honest to God question, why is it that that tag is so popular in this god forsaken country?

Inko: I think I'm gonna go crawl under the table and die now. I think that's a good course of action.

*Inko said as she covered her face with her hands, feeling as if the world would open up under her and swallow her up, she would let it happen and wouldn't even fight it. She has never felt so humiliated as right now. Izuku shrugged as he kept looking at his phone with a hint of disgust. Out of all the tags that his mother could pick, she had to pick the most basic one for Asia. Honestly, Izuku never understood why people had such a turn-on to seeing their romantic partner be unfaithful to them and break their trust. Trust is something that Izuku holds dear and doesn't give out lightly, so the fact that his mother got off on this slop made Izuku feel so disappointed in her. Izuku spoke again as Inko was slowly slid under the table, so she wouldn't have to face her son anymore, since this was not how she ever expected this conversation to go.*

Izuku: Do it after the pie. So yeah, that's how I already knew or at least thought that you liked your trail mix without any nuts.

Inko: and... Are you ok with it?

*Inko asked softly, trying to get the conversation back to the main topic that it was supposed to be. Izuku shrugged as he closed his phone and placed it away. Honestly, Izuku didn't care who his mother wanted to sleep with, as long as they didn't touch him.*

Izuku: Apart from the traumatizing mental image of you flicking your bean to a tablet that we both share, yes. I'm fine with it. I don't care if you like men or women. You're still my mother, and that hasn't changed.

Inko: Oh...

*Inko said, not knowing how to react to that statement, but I did make her feel warm inside, that Izuku accepted her and that he said that nothing would change the fact that he saw Inko as his mother. It almost brought Inko to tears... that is until Izuku spoke again, bringing back the previous topic, not because he wanted to embarrass his mother, but because he needed those pictures and videos deleted from their shared technologies.*

Izuku: But seriously. Stop downloading that stuff on our devices. The computers that I use for my projects at school are also connected to the same cloud storage network.

Inko: Y.. yes. Yes. Of course. W.. wait. How do you even know what NTR is?

*Inko said, realizing that her son knew what that was an acronym for, something that she didn't know until Nemuri told her about it. Izuku gave a short snort at the question since the response was quite simple, he's young. Though his preferred tags were a lot of vanilla compared to his mother's tags apparently, he doesn't know how to feel about that, so he decided not to question it too hard, his brain is to be used on much greater and much more important subjects than what people watched to take away the stress of the day.*

Izuku: I'm a teenager left alone with unrestricted access to the internet. What did you think was gonna happen? Though I'll admit I'm not into NTR all that much. I much prefer role-playing where it's only a woman and a toy taking the spot of the man so that I don't have to hear them grunting or breathing heavily, since that takes me out of it. But let's drop the subject. Since this? Isn't a conversation a normal mother and son should be having

Inko: Yes, please. You're right. But for what it's worth. Thank you. For accepting me.

*Inko said with a soft smile, apart from the absolute mortifying realization of her blunder, overall she was still happy that in his way, her son accepted her for who she was finding out she was. Izuku gave a short nod, his permanent smile as always on his face, but Inko swore that it became a little softer, a little more genuine, but that might just be her brain showing her what she wanted to see. Izuku shrugged since he wasn't going to be a hypocrite and not accept his mother when he wasn't all that straight himself.*

Izuku: Of course. No matter what, you'll always be my mother. Though you've got your work cut off for you, with Mitsuki Bakugo. Masaru might be more accepting, but both of them are rather... conservative. To put it nicely.

Inko: I'm just taking it one step at a time. My uh, friend told me to at least tell one person. And I chose you.

* Inko said with a sigh, as she finally started eating her pie, now that the awkwardness was leaving the table, she was thankful that she knew that Izuku wouldn't tease her about what was in their cloud storage, that's something both of them had in common. They don't tease people. They just keep things deep, deep, inside themselves, and ignore them to continue with their day. Izuku shrugged with a nod since it made sense to him why his mother would trust him before Mitsuki for some reason. Of course, Izuku was missing the main one which was that he was her son.*

Izuku: I see the logic. I'm your son, and I don't care either way what you do with your life

Inko: I wish I didn't know that that's exactly the reason why I chose you.

*Inko said with a sigh, at her son's pragmatism. She was happy to be accepted, but more often than not most of the time, her son's pragmatism made things difficult or uncomfortable for her. Honestly, what child stops believing things like Santa and the tooth fairy by the age of 5? He tells his class this because "they had a right to know." Honestly, Inko knew he did so because he wanted to see them cry. Izuku shrugged since he didn't know why her mother was so surprised. He hasn't been an emotional person since Katsuki Bakugo stopped being his friend.*

Izuku: Don't know what you want from me, mother. I'm not exactly the most loving person, I'm quite pragmatic in the way of social interactions. I leave my ambitions for my machines

Inko: I guess.

*Inko said with a shrug, not knowing what else to talk about, so she just went back to eating. Izuku did the same, seeing as the conversation ended, he just needed to finish off his meal and he could leave, and go back to working on the Mark 3. But then a thought came into Izuku's mind. A thought that was the beginning of his destruction, for this meal.*

Izuku: By the way, this counts as dinner and a conversation about our deal.

Inko: The hell it does. This isn't dinner.

*Inko said, completely insulted that her son thought he could get away with this as a way to escape him, having to have more time with her. Inko will be fammed if he finds a way to take away her time with his son, even if he doesn't like it, sue her, Inko wants to spend time with Izuku.*

Izuku: We're having a meal, and we had a conversation. That counts. Deal with it.

Inko: Fine. Do you wanna be petty? Be petty. So, Izuku, back to the conversation, I see you didn't take that nice little Mei girl to the social dance.

*Inko said with a smirk since she wasn't going down without swinging a strike or two. Izuku remained calm as his smile remained that same plastic fake smile, that Inko hated so much, which is why Izuku liked to use it so much. He thought about the dance and couldn't imagine a worse way to spend his time.*

Izuku: We both were too busy to attend. Both of us spent the day writing down equations and testing out tests for a project.

Inko: And is that project finished?

*Inko asked, since if the said project was finished, Izuku would have no choice but to go to the dance, in Inko's mind at least. Izuku for his part, while yes the arc project was finished, all that was left was testing it out, but that didn't mean he was free, he immediately went to other projects, like his Mark 3 and the costume for Kyoka Jirou. And even if he was free, he wouldn't go to that damned dance again even if you paid him.*

Izuku: In a manner of speaking, yes. But, I've already started implementing said project into my new work. I am also thinking of a little side project. I simply must find a way to recreate the original project without it costing so much effort.

Inko: I heard a yes. That's all I need to know. So!

*Inko started her muttering again, only this time it was more excitable, as she was trying to convince Izuku to go to the dance, they had this conversation, or more like a one-sided monologue from Inko until the meal was done, and Izuku paid for them. Izuku stood up and stretched, deciding best to placate his mother this time, so he could leave back to his important work, which was so much more important than a stupid dance with the people who used to torment him.*

Izuku: Very well. I shall ask her. In exchange for 6 of the dinners

Inko: I'm not gonna spend the time haggling. I'll give you 3, that's it.

*Inko said as they walked out of the cafeteria together, Izuku thought about it for a moment, and if it meant he could go back to the school alone, with his mother going to wherever she wanted to go, Izuku didn't care. But if she left him alone right now, he'd agree with this deal.*

Izuku: I'll take it.

Inko: terrific. Oh! I'll have to buy you a nice little suit for the event!

*Inko said muttering faster about everything that she'd need to buy, and the people she'd need to call, but what made it worse for Izuku was that Inko was still following her, so wrapped up in her muttering that she failed to notice she was going the opposite direction from the train station to go home.*

Izuku: I'm already regretting this...

To be continued or read 4 months 16 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo key

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego ossorio

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*time had passed since we last saw these characters and school life remained normal, though a lot of time for class A and class B would have substitute teachers or professor ectoplasm would fill the spots of All-might, Aizawa, and the others, since they were busy trying to keep Japan running, as they've only been able to capture around 32% of the escaped prisoners, the rest are still out there creating chaos, or just hiding in the shadows, waiting to be forgotten. AFO was having a field day with his recruitment numbers increasing immensely, but none of that had to do with Izuku, so we're going to ignore the burning house that is Japan. We see Kyoka Jirou walking into Izuku's workshop and see him working on that suit of his. As always the speakers were playing music for the boy.*

Speakers: I hate the way that you walk, the way that you talk, I hate the way that you dress. I hate the way that you sneak diss, if I catch a flight, it's gon' to be direct. We hate the bitches you fuck, 'cause they confuse themself with real women. And notice, I said "we, " it's not just me, I'm what the culture feelin'

*The speakers spoke the songs of a man who defined the word hatred. Something that Izuku could relate to, as she continued welding the Mark-3 when he felt somebody touching his shoulder to get his attention. He looked and saw Kyoka there moving her lips, but no words came into Izuku's ears, since the speakers were blasting their music too loudly. Izuku grabbed the control and hit pause, before taking off his welding mask. Kyoka seeing that Izuku could finally hear her. Kyoka spoke again.*

Kyoka: Yo Midoriya, you called me over?

Izuku: I did your new suit is ready and I know you'll be thrilled with the results.

*Izuku said as he stood up and stretched, Kyoka noticed the bandages on Izuku's hands, but she didn't say anything about that, it wasn't her business. Izuku heard his bones pop and walked to where a large suitcase was sitting on the table, waiting for its users. Izuku grabbed it and gave it to Kyoka, who looked at it surprised since it was still rather early before the sports festival was to start.*

Kyoka: Really? I thought you said it would be done 1 week before the sports festival, but there's like a month or two before it starts.

Izuku: I aim to please, go on and try it on. You already know where the bathroom is.

*Izuku said as he walked back to his superhero suit and put back on his welding mask, he grabbed the controller and hit play on his music again.*

Speakers: How many more fairytale stories 'bout your life 'til we had enough? How many more Black features 'til you finally feel that you're Black enough? I like Drake with the melodies, I don't like Drake when he acts tough. You gon' make a nigga bring back Puff, let me see if Chubbs. Really crash somethin'

*Kyoka seeing that Izuku was back in his world, shrugged, grabbed the suitcase, and walked to the bathroom. Once there, she opened the suitcase and saw her new superhero suit. It was blue and orange headphones, for her head. A black, blue, and a little bit of orange jacket with amps on the jacket. Some type of controller that goes on her wrist, a pair of white and black gloves, and a belt with a small pouch on it big enough to fit her phone. Long black pants, with blue kneecaps protectors. And finally black and orange boots with amps inside the boots. Kyoka changed her school clothes and put on the outfit, before coming out, she walked to Izuku and hit pause on the music for him. Izuku took off his welding mask and looked at Kyoka with his ever-permanent smile on his face.*



Izuku: What do you think?

Kyoka: stylish. What does it do?

* Kyoka asked him as she looked at herself in the mirror, she had to admit she looked good, and she was glad that Izuku kept her interest in mind and added blue to her suit's design. Izuku chuckled as he stood up straight, he added quite a few things to this suit to make it perfect for Kyoka to use in a fight given what her powers are. He started by pointing at the jacket of the girl. More specifically the amps inside the jacket that Izuku made.*

Izuku: I'm glad you asked. For one additional amp on the jacket, more sound output that is not localized only to your boots like the first hero suit they gave you. Whoever made that first design didn't have an eye for creativity, they could've put more amps all over the first suit.

Kyoka: To be fair, I just gave them a very basic description of what I wanted.

*Kyoka said, trying to be fair to the previous creator of her original hero suit who were students in their final year of UA, most of them will be working for mediocre hero companies and be forgotten in the sands of time. In Izuku's opinion at least, that is what will happen to them, since they didn't have his vision for what a hero suit should have more than the bare minimum.*

Izuku: While that may be true. It is up to the creator to BE creative with their art, if one restricts themselves to the bare minimum, they'll never have the chance to show the world what they can do and be doomed to a life of mediocrity.

Kyoka: ok. So what else does my suit have?

* Kyoka asked the million-dollar question, since just by looking at it, she could tell that it had more than her old suit ever had. It also came with an added layer of protection, Kyoka could tell that, just by touching the fabric. Izuku chuckled as he pointed to what Kyoka had on her wrist, the controller of the amps and so much more. Izuku was a genius, seeing as he got all the important functions on a controller so small if he does say so himself and he does. He has zero problems taking credit for the things he's done.*

Izuku: On your wrist, there's a pitch shifter that will allow your vocal pitch to be adjusted higher or lower, given what the situation asks for.

Kyoka: Cool, cool, that's something that'll be useful. Anything else?

* Kyoka asked, as she looked at the boots that gave her a bit of a height boost that she appreciated, now she's as tall as Momo, so it does give her a few more inches of height. Izuku just grinned as he made a number 2 symbol with his hand, sure they were other small things that made this suit a better upgrade to what she used to wear. But there were only 2 things that mattered to explain to Kyoka.*

Izuku: 2 more things and then you can go back to fluttering your eyes at Momo

Kyoka: fuck you dude.

*Kyoka said with a roll of her eyes and a small blush on her face. She still hates that Izuku knows about his crush since he loves to tease her about it. Izuku gave a throat chuckle as he gave a fake hurt gasp, as he placed his hand gently on his chest, before he spoke, reminding Kyoka why he knows how much teasing about her little secret bothers her.*

Izuku: My, cursing at your boyfriend? For shame.

Kyoka: Haha. Should we talk about that?

* Kyoka said with a wince, thinking of how for all her parents knew, Izuku Midoriya was her boyfriend. She didn't mean to lie to them, it just slipped out, she was scared of coming out of the closet, and her parents kept bugging her about getting a boyfriend, so in a moment of anger, she yelled that she already had one. Her parents were so surprised to hear that and demanded to see a picture of the boy. Thankfully Kyoka had one photo of her friend group together and pointed at Izuku since technically he was single. Izuku shrugged thinking about it, he didn't want to talk about that, and besides, not like it's something they have to deal with at this very second.*

Izuku: Not today, let's worry about that bridge when we get to it

Kyoka: Fair. Ejem. So, what else did you do?

*Kyoka asked, wanting to get back to the original conversation, she agreed with Izuku, that they should talk about that later. Besides, knowing her mother and how forgetful she could be, chances are she forgot to call Inko altogether, so they were golden in that aspect. Izuku smirked as he kneeled and pointed to her boots, stronger, bigger, and better than her previous pair, if she kicked somebody with this pair they would be hurt, and with OFA? Forget about it, Kyoka's bones wouldn't be the only ones that'll be broken.*

Izuku: I upgraded your boots, what was once only used to be the only way you could use your powers, now they are bass-boosted boots. Which allows for more powerful low pitches

Kyoka: Nice. And the last thing?

* Kyoka asked, wanting to know what else this new hero suit could do. Izuku gave another chuckle, as he was saving the best for last. A function that will save Kyoka pain, and allow her to use that extra power she got, to a better potential. The last secret function was proof of why Izuku was the best inventor in his class and he was not shy to be smug about it, since nobody else in his class could've built what he built. He stood up and walked to the door, opening it for Kyoka who looked confused as, to why Izuku was telling her without saying a word to leave the lab. But Izuku explained it before Kyoka could ask it.*

Izuku: The last thing is that you'll be so grateful that you'll scream. But let's go outside first. I don't want you to destroy my lab

Kyoka: ok?

*Kyoka asked confused as she walked out of the lab with Izuku behind him. Once out Izuku closed the door and activated his security system at the maximum settings, overkill? Maybe. But Izuku's got his new source of energy inside that lab, izuku wasn't taking any chances, since he knew that until he figured out how to make another one with fewer energy requirements, that was the only battery he was going to get. They walked to an empty clearing and Izuku stood in front of Kyoka, as he started to explain the final function of the suit, since Izuku did the impossible, or well. He did what was always possible when you are a person who doesn't believe in limitations.*

Izuku: All right. As you know, your other ability is in the simplest of terms a super-strength ability. It boosts all your physical attributes to the limit.

Kyoka: Right. But I can only use like 5% before my bones start breaking. What? Have you found a solution?

* Kyoka asked with a chuckle since that idea was so ridiculous that it was laughable since the only solution for this was for Kyoka to train and get stronger according to Toshinori Yagi. Of course, Toshinori Yagi wasn't Izuku, he didn't have the imagination to do what humans are best at doing, which was defying the odds and coming out the other side victorious. Izuku gave Kyoka a bigger grin, and much to her surprise he nodded his head. He was about to show this girl why the impossible was nothing more than a concept for those who don't even try to make it possible.*

Izuku: In a manner of speaking. What percentage breaks your arm?

Kyoka: Like I don't know, I want to say 7%?

* Kyoka asked as she looked at her arm with a small frown, what was once a clean and smooth arm with not a single scar to speak of, was now unrecognizable, it was so many scars on it and its fingers, it had so many calluses, worse than the ones she got from playing the guitar, she had the arms of a hero, not a musician and not a civilian. Izuku nodded, knowing that in a few minutes. Kyoka was going to be able to use more than just 7%, she'll be one step closer to reaching her personal goals.*

Izuku: Wonderful, wonderful. You're going to punch the sky with 10% of the power.

Kyoka: Excuse me? You just heard that 7% is enough to break my arm, and you want me to use 3% more than that?

* Kyoka asked with a frown, looking at this man as if he were a crazy man since he wanted her to break her bones on purpose. Izuku nodded, as he could see the confusion and a little bit of anger inside the eyes of the girl, but Izuku didn't care what her feelings were. She was too simple-minded to understand his greatness of intelligence. He walked up to her and placed his hand bandaged hand on Kyoka's shoulder.*

Izuku: I do. Come now, surely I've earned enough of your trust for you to think that I know what I'm doing

Kyoka: Fine, but if this doesn't work you'll be the one who'll deal with the recovery girl.

*Kyoka said with a huff and a tremble in her spine since she was quickly discovering the same fear that the bunny hero had for the recovery girl. That woman was a straight demon when you get her mad. Kyoka and Toshinori are still scared over what Chiyo did to Rumi on live television and where she put that giant needle. Izuku waved his hand dismissively since he didn't understand why people were afraid of Lady Chiyo, she's an absolute treat.*

Izuku: Of course. She's a sweetheart.

Kyoka: To you maybe. Ok... ok. 10% here we go!

*Kyoka said as she activated OFA and Izuku got to see it up close. Not just watching it up close, but filming it up close, for.... reasons. Izuku saw the purple electricity of power coursing around Kyoka's arm as she pulled her hand back and screamed "Nickelback!" Before punching the air, the force of which caused a gust of wind around her. Izuku was grinning at the information that he just got to make his Ironman suits better. Kyoka breathed heavily as she looked at her arm, it wasn't broken, but that didn't mean that she wasn't in pain. Izuku brought Kyoka out of her thoughts when she heard him speaking to her.*

Izuku: I don't see any broken arms do you,

Kyoka: argh... no, but it feels like my whole skeleton got hit. What did you do?

* Kyoka asked, as she sat down on the grass and took some breath to endure the pain her whole body was feeling. It wasn't a major horrific pain mind you. More like a consistent discomfort coming from her bones. Izuku's smile became smug at his intelligence again, since once more he's got proof of why he's better than the rest, why he's on his way to becoming something so bright and loud that the world wouldn't be able to ignore his greatness. He just found a way for Kyoka to use his volatile power without it causing major injuries like broken bones or the tearing of flesh.*

Izuku: OFA is a powerful overwhelming power for a body so petite, so much so that if the force of the attack is concentrated on only 1 spot it'll be enough to break the bones, tissues, veins, etc. With me so far?

Kyoka: Right. Don't like that you called me petite but continue.

*Kyoka said with a small chuckle at the insult that Izuku must've thought he was so slick that she wouldn't notice. Izuku shrugged as he continued to talk since the solution was so simple that he was surprised that Toshinori didn't suggest it to his student. But to be fair, Izuku wasn't surprised that a man who can't see the sacrifices that it takes to cause progress couldn't see Izuku's vision of how to cheat the system that is OFA and have Kyoka use more of it, without having to wait for months as she trained to get more and more access to the power.*

Izuku: Just being truthful. Anyways. The suit absorbs the kinetic energy and spreads it throughout the whole body, so instead of feeling 10% of the power in only your right arm. It's only like 2% or 3% as the whole body shares the pain. Allowing you access to a higher percentage of the power

Kyoka: That's awesome man thanks!

*Kyoka said with genuine gratitude in her tone. She doesn't know why Toshinori is so concerned about Izuku, or why Toshinori told her to stop spending time with Izuku for her safety when he helped her more than Toshinori has. Don't get Kyoka wrong, Toshinori has been a great help, but there's only so much he can do when Kyoka needs more muscle in her body to properly use OFA. Well, thanks to Izuku that little problem is solved. Izuku gave a smug grin as he gave a small bow. This was child's play for someone of his intelligence, and now that he has more information about how the power operates? Oh. The things he'll be able to build thanks to that.*

Izuku: Of course. I'm also working on a way that your boots can absorb that energy in a way that it can store it so you can use it for a double jump system. But that invention is still in beta. So it'll take a while.

Kyoka: Nice, glad you're my inventor then, can't wait to see how those boots come out.

*Kyoka said as she stood up and punched Izuku's shoulder playfully. Izuku nodded, as he had the base of those boots ready, he just needed to figure out a way for it to conserve the energy without it exploding or getting so warm that it caused first-degree burns to the feet. Of course, those are just temporary setbacks for Izuku, he knows he'll eventually find the solution to that problem. For now, he's got bigger things to worry about, that being his superhero suit, the suit that's in the profile picture of this story, the Mark-3.*

Izuku: They'll be a while, since now I'm concentrating on my Ironman suit.

Kyoka: Oh, yeah. How's that going by the way?

*Kyoka asked curiously, as she's heard Momo talk about that power source that Izuku intends to build, mostly about how impossible it'll be for 2 14-year-old kids to build. But now that Kyoka has proof that Izuku can buy the impossible. Kyoka thought that maybe Izuku could build whatever that power source was. Izuku kept up his permanent smile as he lied right to the girl's face since Izuku wasn't going to tell anybody his secrets before it was time to show them to the world.*

Izuku: The battery is still giving me some trouble, but now I've got the time to get into it and create it

Kyoka: Still think you can make it a reality?

*Kyoka asked, as they both walked back to the workshop. Izuku so that he could continue to work on it, and Kyoka so that she could put her school clothes back on. Kyoka thought it would be best if she kept this suit hidden for now, especially since she still needed to see what others like Bakugo Katsuki's upgraded suit looked like. Kyoka was going to make sure that she had the information needed to beat up the smug. Arrogant asshole. Honestly, he gets worse every week, just because he places first on everything from mental tests to physical tests. Bakugo may be an asshole, but he had the power and knowledge to back it up. Kyoka was taken out of her thoughts, when Izuku spoke again, and said the motivation that keeps him moving forward, to his own goals.*

Izuku: I'm a human being Kyoka. We make the impossible possible. There is no such thing as a limitation for our species. Those who said "you can't" just want to stifle our imagination. I can promise you I will show them all that I CAN.

To be continued or read 3 months and 3 weeks 15 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo key

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*It's been a few days since the last chapter, Toshinori has been busy, too busy to talk and train his protégé named Kyoka Jirou, leaving that work to Mirio. To be fair to all might, it is absolute chaos outside of the major cities, especially in the underworld, since old heads are fighting with the new heads, about wanting their territory back. While those two groups clash in different parts of Japan, we see Izuku, Kyoka, and much to Izuku's surprise Mirio in his workshop, where Izuku had been talking about Shinsou in not the best light. Kyoka finally asked what everybody in the friend group wanted to know.*

Kyoka: Yeah, so. What's going on with you and Shinsou? Things seem tense

Izuku: he thought it would be a good idea to complain to me about how bad he has it with a villainous power.

*Izuku said with a roll of his eyes, as he continued to work on those boots he talked about last time, Mirio watched him work finding it fascinating, he's been finding it all fascinating, ever since Kyoka explained to him, how her new suit works. Izuku at the thought of what Shinsou and he had been arguing about since he made his new battery all he could think about was how he was right and Shinsou was wrong, more than wrong, he was a pessimistic asshole who doesn't want to do the work but still expects the results. Kyoka gave a slow nod as she could see how somebody like Izuku could be annoyed when Shinsou talked about his powers.*

Kyoka:.... he does know you don't have any powers to speak of right?

Izuku: Yup. He was a moron. And until I hear an apology the tension will continue. Since honestly, he's a good friend

*Izuku said, with a shrug, since he can admit that Shinsou is a friend, but Izuku will be damned if he's the one apologizing, for something that's not even his fault. I mean honestly, someone of his intelligence? Lowering himself enough to say sorry? Heck no. If he didn't say sorry when the number 3 hero kicked his ass, he is not gonna say sorry just because Shinsou was a baby and Izuku called him out on it. Miro saw how Izuku wanted to say more, so he continued the conversation.*

Mirio: But?

Izuku: But his attitude requires a major adjustment. He sees the world completely negatively. He's a complete pessimist. If something is beyond his reach? "Oh well, nothing I can do about it." Fight for it for God's sake!!

* Izuku said loudly as he slammed his fist on the table, his smile becoming paper-thin as his eyebrows were completely scowling at this point. Izuku despises the type of people who are like Shinsou, people who don't work for what they want and just accept what they have. No. Absolutely not. Izuku would rather die than give up fighting for his future, for his goals, there is nothing in the world that will make him give up. Shinsou? He has to be pushed to fight for his goals, something that always bothered Izuku. Mirio nodded in agreement since he falls more on the camp of Izuku than this Shisou guy.*

Mirio: Guess that hits a sore spot huh?

Izuku: Yes. All my life I've had to fight to get where I am now. I've had to scream till I lost my voice just to be heard, I had to fight against the world wanting me to fit in the square they made for me to fit in and be kept quiet. I refuse. I refuse to let society or anybody stop me from reaching my potential. Shinsou doesn't do that. He doesn't act on his desires, instead, he waits got a gust of wind to pull him in a certain direction. Honestly, it's pathetic.

*Izuku said with a shake of his head. While Izuku trains every day except Sunday, Shinsou only trains when he's told. Izuku is building his suit to make himself unstoppable against normal heroes. While Shinsou is off not training his powers to be better than they are now. While Izuku is off getting a good night's sleep and a proper diet? Shinsou wastes his money on normal teenage stuff like games and junk food. Izuku wants his future and is ready to bleed for it. Shinsou? He says he wants his future, but Izuku doesn't see him raising his hand to grab it, instead, he sees Shinsou waiting for the future to grab him. Mirio Togata winced a little since that sounded like his own friend Tamaki.*

Mirio: Don't you think that's kinda harsh? He's your best friend

Izuku: And because he's my best friend, I can talk about this. I mean, he wanted to enter the hero course, but he never trained physically more than was necessary. He complains and bemoans every day about the training we need to do to catch up, and he wouldn't even be getting that training if it weren't for me.

*Izuku said with a sigh as he shook his head. This issue was bothering him more than he thought, since every day theirs a new opportunity, a new chance to change the future to what you want to see it become. But does Shinsou take those chances? Those opportunities? No. Izuku has to take them for him and slaps him in the face with it, so he'll get off his ass and put the work in. Kyoka gave a short nod, wondering why Izuku cared so much.*

Kyoka: So, you want him to say thank you?

Izuku: I want him to have a fire in his ass, he should be just as motivated as me to get up his ass and be the change he wants to see in the world. To do something except sigh and sigh some more about how "the world is not fair." Then fight to make it fair!

*Izuku said loudly and Mirio nodded in total agreement with Izuku, since that's how he sees the world, he saw it as a place where anybody can become what they want to become with the right motivation and creativity. It's a world of opportunity as long as you're actively looking for that opportunity. Of course, the difference is that Mirio is a lot more positive about his shared view of the world. Izuku? He knows the world is against him, he knows they'll trip him up every step of the way and he just does not care. He'll fall and then get back up, to continue the fight. They'll have to kill him to make him stop, and even then, he'll fight the devil himself for another chance at life if he has to do it. This is Izuku's determination is completely unmatched by anybody else.*

Kyoka: Midoriya, not everybody has your motivation or Mirio's motivation.

Izuku: Well they should. The world would be better off if they did. I'm not saying this to be an asshole or to talk shit about it. But if he never gets motivated to do what he needs to do to get the future he wants, he'll just end up having the future that's expected of him

*Izuku said with a sigh, as he jumped back from getting electrocuted by the wires of the boots. He was so distracted by the conversation and his emotions about the topic that he didn't notice that he left the battery he was using to test out the beta, and forgot to turn off the batteries while he worked with the wires. He turned it off and kept working while talking. Again, you have Mirio nodding his head in total agreement over what Izuku said since he was right. People want to see the change but they don't want to be the one who starts it. If his teacher didn't tell him to be wary of Midoriya, he would be such good friends with him right now.*

Mirio: You sure are motivated about this topic

Izuku: I'm trying to enter the hero course with nothing but my intelligence, of course, I'm passionate about this subject. Since I'm fighting every single day to change my future to the want I want to see for myself.

*Izuku said with a shrug, as he glanced at his Mark-3 his big red and golden suit of armor that was a big fuck you to society. Izuku has made it quite known that he will be the change he wants to see, that he will walk barefoot through the 9 layers of hell, slap the devil, and then ask him what he's crying for and come back, for his beliefs, since there was absolutely nothing that would stop his future from happening. Mirio nodded as he could relate to Izuku's feelings, but at the end of the day, it wasn't up to them to help people who refused to help themselves.*

Mirio: True. But at the end of the day. It's his life, if he doesn't want to do the work, that's not on you.

Izuku: I know it's not, but just like I'm doing all of this for something bigger than myself, so is he. I'm just giving him a hand, not doing all the work for him.

*Izuku said with a sigh, as he thought about what Toshinori had not so subtly been talking about whenever Izuku was in earshot, how so many people were dying, were being sold off, how their lives were forever ruined or scarred, because of that countrywide blackout. And Izuku? Couldn't care less if he tried, what's a few cracked eggs, when the results will be a better future for himself? If Toshinori is expecting someone who'll sacrifice his everything for other people, then he's got another thing coming. He'll save people yes. But he won't sacrifice his future for it, I mean. Imagine doing all that work only to have it be taken from you in the end, and you end up being a teacher or something. That would make Izuku so furious to the point of laughter since that would more or less mean that he did all that work, all that sacrifice for nothing. But thankfully that's not the case, since this Izuku doesn't have a hero complex so big that he hurts himself. Kyoka nodded slowly, when her phone vibrated, she looked and her eyes widened.*

Kyoka: right, right, shit. I forgot Tsuyu asked me for help with something, I gotta get going

Izuku: Later, nice talking with the two of you.

*Izuku said with a wave, as he placed the boots back in their protective box, he'll continue with the beta boots later, he'll keep working on his Mark-3 since the sports festival was coming ever closer, and he needed to be prepared. Mirio nodded enthusiastically as he waved goodbye to Izuku, happy to find somebody who shared his view of life. Of course the other side of that view of life, but the same view all the same. He stood up and started to walk away.*

Mirio: Of course! And I must say, you did a wonderful job on Kyoka's new superhero suit!

Izuku: I aim to please. Now if you'll excuse me, I gotta continue with my work.

*Izuku said as he made it to his suit and grabbed a tablet that had wires connected to the suit. He started to have a check-up on the suit, he still hasn't given it a ride, but he will soon. He just wants to make sure that everything is where it should be. Mirio nodded at the boy, wondering why Toshinori trash-talks him behind his back and didn't even give a reason why. All Toshinori ever says when questioned is "he knows what he did." And changes the conversation.*

Mirio: Well, I should go as well, but don't let Shinsou's lack of motivation ruin your morning.

Izuku: True. If he doesn't want to reach his full potential there's nothing I can do about it. But it did feel cathartic to have this conversation so thank you.

* Izuku said with a deep sigh, as he ignored his thoughts of Shinsou and that whole situation, and went back to work, he got so concentrated on his meal ticket for his future. Izuku didn't realize how long it had been, how many hours he'd spent working and tinkering with his machine, making sure that there would be no errors, since human beings may be imperfect, but machines are not, they meant to be perfect, and izuku will make this Mark-3 as perfect as possible, since this is him, screaming at the world. But he was taken out of it when somebody called his name.*

Mei: Hey Izuku!

Izuku: hello Mei. How was your weekend? Thought of any new babies?

*Izuku asked as he closed his eyes took a deep breath, and opened his eyes, seeing that his intellectual equal, was smiling from ear to ear as she nodded enthusiastically. Mei was happy that she got to spend time with Izuku again, since after making the battery baby, Mei had to leave for a while and spend time with her whole family. It. Was. Hell. None of them wanted to talk about babies, a worse hell Mei couldn't think of one. But now Mei was here, and she could talk about her babies after she asked Izuku about something else.*

Mei: Uhu! A bunch! Oh! I forgot my mother said I'm supposed to tell you something.

Izuku: She did? What is it?

* Izuku asked curious, as he had a bad feeling about this. Something told him that what Mei would say next would ruin his morning and he didn't know why, just this gut feeling, and his gut had been right more often than it hadn't. Actually, that's a lie. Izuku can't recall a time when his gut hasn't been right, since well, it was a part of him, and no part of Izuku is ever wrong, the very idea of it is laughable. While Izuku was busy sniffing his supply, Mei was thinking about what she was supposed to say but it was the strangest thing, she couldn't remember.*

Mei: Hm.... It's the darnest thing, I don't remember.

Izuku: Well, if you don't remember it can't be that important right?

*Izuku said with a dismissive wave, trying to make sure that Mei wouldn't say what she was supposed to say since Izuku didn't want to hear it, something was going on, somebody was working on the shadows, to trip him up, and Izuku can't prove it, but he knows that his mother was involved somehow, this all reeks about her involvement about this. Mei nodded as she sat down next to Izuku and crossed her arms, she was scowling in thought, trying to remember what her mother wanted her to ask Izuku.*

Mei: Right.

Izuku: Then don't lose sleep over it, let's talk about more important topics, like those new babies you've thought up. What stage are you in? Have you already made the designs for it?

*Izuku asked and then chuckled as he heard Mei groaning loudly since she hates it when Izuku reminds her about drawing a blueprint, or anything that'll help her "see what's in your mind to make it a reality." As Izuku tells her. She hates that part of inventing. She hates the restriction of having to do things that way, she much prefers to grab a bunch of electronic pieces and just build, what was she building? She didn't know, she'll find out when it's done, that's the fun part. Make something completely random and see what comes out on the other side. And it's not like it's not a good process for Mei, since more often than not, her inventions are functional.*

Mei: designs? I don't need to make designs, they're all in my head!

Izuku: And that's precisely why most of your works end up blowing up or falling apart. You need to make the designs, so you know how to do it step by step

*Izuku said with a firm nod, since blueprints and notes were the unsung heroes of inventing, since sure you could have the technical knowledge like Mei on what to build, sure you could have Izuku and Mei's creativity and drive to build what's in their heads. But if you don't write down a detailed plan on how to do it, you'll always end up failing. Somewhere else in the school, a certain Sonic the Hedgehog rip-off, couldn't explain it but he felt as if there was a fellow brother in arms who understood the beauty of a detail planned. But this isn't his story, so moving back to the protagonist, Mei pouted her lips and huffed annoyed, since she hated doing that stuff, it didn't allow her to be as creative as she wanted to be.*

Mei: But they are so boring!

Izuku: Yeah, yeah, you like free-form jazz. But that's not what you need right now. You need to make a plan, or else

*Izuku tried to keep explaining why a detailed blueprint of at least some notes written down is important, but Mei suddenly jumped up from her seat with an excited smile on her face, as while she was ignoring Izuku and his speech about something Mei couldn't even bother to listen to, she remembered what her mother wanted her to ask Izuku.*

Mei: Oh! Now I remember!

Izuku: "How convenient"

*Izuku thought with a paper-thin permanent smile on his face, as he watched Mei jumping up and down in excitement. Izuku kept real close attention to Mei jumping, and it had absolutely nothing to do with the fact that Mei was only wearing a tank top, and Izuku could see her chest moving up and down. No. No. Of course not! Izuku is a gentleman, he's a man of science, he would never be hypnotized by something like that, and frankly, he is insulted by the insinuation, that his hormonal teenage brain could be distracted so easily.*

Izuku: You did? Wonderful, what is it then?

Mei: Hm, Mom told me to say yes to what you'll ask me.

*Mei said with a bright smile that just made Izuku confused. Since what could that possibly mean? He didn't recall Mei's mother asking him to tell Mei something. This was rather curious for the boy, but he smiled through it and asked the question, to continue the conversation, he'll dig up clues, that'll help him figure out where the treasure of truth is hidden on, this conversational island.*

Izuku: What did I ask you?

Mei: That's what she said. Something that your mom called my mom about something

*Mei said innocently, not knowing she had just marked her death warrant and Izuku's warrant as well, since that's when it hit Izuku. That's when he realized what Mei's mother was talking about. That's when he knew why his gut was screaming at him to escape the situation, to talk his way out of the situation, to be precise. Not to run away, no never to run away, Izuku Midoriya doesn't flinch and he doesn't run away from anything. And finally, that's why his senses were telling him that his mother was involved. This was about that ridiculous community dance that his mother wanted him to go to. He groaned and looked up at the ceiling.*

Izuku: Oh, my god seriously? Where's the trust? I have to say I'm insulted.

Mei: Why?

*Mei asked curious as to why Izuku's tone was so frustrated. Izuku for his part, just pinched the bridge of his nose, he was half expecting that his mother would forget about it, he wasn't expecting that his mother would take the initiative and call people, that she would go out of her comfort zone and call somebody to set things up. Izuku had to admit that he was taken by surprise, and he didn't have the time to think of an excuse now. So he sighed deeply as he shook his head and spoke, his smile looking more plastic and fake than before.*

Izuku: Never mind, I was talking to myself that time. Mei, how do you feel about dances?

Mei: I hate them. Mom always made me go to those dances at my old school, nobody would talk to me, and I would be there in the corner waiting till it was time to go home. And worst of all Mom never let me bring any of my babies!

*Mei said with an annoyed sigh since she didn't get it. Who wanted to go to a place and just dance with people who don't talk about babies? Wear an uncomfortable dress and shoes, for people who treat her like she's invisible, Wear makeup and have her hair done, all for a few hours of doing nothing but looking at the clock and waiting for it to be over. Izuku nodded in total agreement, since he hated going to all those dances, people would always come to him and harass him for not bringing a date, or for trying and failing since you best believe that a certain brown hair girl who's in another school, talked behind Izuku's back about that little fake girlfriend prank.

Izuku: "Camie Utsushimi, god I hope I never have to see her again. At least Katsuki was straight up with me on the reason he's a bigoted asshole and didn't hide it."

*Izuku thought of getting angry at the one person whom he hates more than Bakugo Katsuki. Yes, Katsuki physically abused him, but at least he didn't lie to him and pretend to be his girlfriend, and at least he didn't fill Izuku's head with hope, that maybe the world was as bad as he knew it was. Camie is the main reason why the idea of going to dance left Izuku with such a bad taste in his mouth. But if it meant that he would have to have fewer dinners with his mother, he swallowed his discomfort.*

Izuku: Yeah, I know the feeling. See, the thing is. There's this dance

Mei: Oh, no....

To be continued or read 3 months amd 2 weeks 14 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo key

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*It's been a few days since the last chapter, Japan was still on fire, even if the heroes managed to make it a more controlled fire, The Land of the Rising Sun was still slowly burning into chaos from the blackout of long ago, the civilians were losing faith in the heroes and the system of government, since how is it possible that so much chaos could've been created by just 1 blackout. The civilians were starting to protest on the streets, yelling for accountability that would never come. Those in power were trying to find a scapegoat and Toshinori? We see him dashing in his buff form in front of Kyoka and Togata.*

Toshinori: Ah Kyoka I am here in a horizontal position!

Kyoka: Hey Mr. Yagi, you've been gone for a while.

*Kyoka said with a calm smile and a small wave, as he looked at the man who changed her way in the best way possible the day she risked her life to rescue Bakugo Katsuki. And action that she doesn't regret, since yes Bakugo Katsuki is an arrogant asshole with an ego so big that it would take a group of therapists to dig through to find the real him, but still. He didn't deserve to die like that. Toshinori gave a weak chuckle as he transformed back to his skinny form rubbing the back of his neck, thinking of why he's been so absent recently.*

Toshinori: I apologize my girl! The criminal world has been turned on its head ever since that country-wide blackout.

Kyoka: Yeah, heard it's getting pretty rough out there. Wish I could help.

*Kyoka said honestly since she's seen so much on the news and on social media of what the professional heroes and good vigilantes are dealing with ever since that country-wide blackout happened a while back. Toshinori offered the girl an encouraging smile, since that need to want to help just kept confirming that he made the correct choice, choosing Kyoka over Togata, and besides it's not like the boy minded that he was overlooked. Ejem. Anyways Toshinori patted the girl's shoulder before he spoke.*

Toshinori: Haha, there's that heroic heart that made me choose you. But worry not, you'll get your shot one day after you get your provisional license.

Kyoka: And when will that be?

*Kyoka asked with a flicker of something in her gaze, she cannot wait for her to get her learner's permit to be a hero and save the public, especially with her new hero suit. Toshinori wanted to tell her but he couldn't, since he honestly doesn't know. Thanks to Izuku and his selfish desires that caused the blackout, Toshinori has been doing more hero work than teacher work, pushing his time limit to the limit and slowly killing himself to protect the innocent. He rubbed the back of his head in thought, but the date just wasn't coming to him.*

Toshinori: That... I don't know honestly, I would have to check the school curriculum, but I will get back to you on that when I do. So! Togata! How have you been training my student?

Togata: I'm sure you'll be more than happy with Kyoka's progress! Especially now that he has her new hero suit!

*Togata said loudly with a bright shiny smile on his face unlike the smile Izuku has every second he is in public, Togata's smile was genuine since even if he was overlooked after being promised that he would be the next holder of OFA, he still has a love for life like no other and didn't hesitate when Toshinori asked for his help with Kyoka. Toshinori gave a short nod over what he heard, the mention of the hero suit, and the indirect mention of the boy that was the reason Japan was in chaos made his smile paper-thin.*

Toshinori: She does? So he finished it huh?

Kyoka: Uh, yeah. It is better than I could've even begun to imagine it being. Hold on, let me put the suit on

*Kyoka said as he started to take a few steps away from Toshinori ignoring the tension that just came out of nowhere, Toshinori, just heard the mention of Izuku Midoriya made Toshinori angry and he acted as if Toshinori was no better than the villain that was currently out of prison bringing chaos to Japan. In truth, Toshinori's line of thought was close to that, since none of this would've happened if Izuku hadn't made the battery, so many families wouldn't have to bury a loved one if it weren't for Izuku. But for now, Toshinori shot Kyoka an encouraging smile.*

Toshinori: Then go on and put it on young Jirou, I'm ever so curious to see what he has built

Kyoka: "god the tension."

*Kyoka thought as she walked quickly out of the training area to get her hero suit, not wanting to deal with the underlying tension coming from her mentor. Once alone, Togata looked at Toshinori confused, since this anger for the boy confused Togata. Izuku Midoriya was just a child, so why was Toshinori so angry towards him? It's not like a 14-year-old boy could cause too much chaos. So he looked at the mentor who betrayed him, but Togata didn't care about that right now, and he asked his mentor what the real problem Toshinori had with Izuku Midoriya.*

Togata: Sir. If I may ask, what's your beef with Midoriya? He seems like an excellent person! His dream and determination are inspiring!

Toshinori:... Not my story to tell. Just trust me when I say that not all heroes are good people and not all good people are heroes.

*Toshinori said with a full-on scowl at the thought of the boy who is singlehandedly responsible for one of the biggest terroristic acts Japan has faced in recent history. And for what? A small battery for his superhero suit? A more selfish reason Toshinori could not think of if he tried. Since Toshinori's time was running out, his powers were disappearing, but he wasn't going to destroy other people's lives just to get a few more years as a hero, like what Izuku did with that power source. Togata shrugged, being naive to the true reason for Toshinori's anger.*

Togata: cryptic sir. But I'm sorry, I can't take your words at face value, that wouldn't be fair to the younger student. Until I see otherwise, I will continue to see Midoriya as a good person

Toshinori: I'm not gonna force you to do anything or to believe anything. Just keep him at arm's length for your own good.

*Toshinori said with a sigh, in his eyes, Izuku will never be a true hero, not after his 1 selfish action, which caused the death and destruction of the lives of so many people in the thousands. And what was worse in the eyes of Toshinori was the fact that the boy held no remorse for the lives that he took, he saw it as "the ends justify the means." He didn't care about the dead souls his battery now held or the destruction of so many lives. No. Izuku Midoriya was not a hero. He was just a selfish individual. And there's nothing you could tell him that would make Toshinori think differently.*

Meanwhile with izuku

Izuku: Jarvis reports.

Jarvis: All systems are working as they are supposed to sir. The suit is ready, the battery is placed correctly, and there are no problems to be seen.

*Jarvis said to Izuku. We see the boy alone in his workshop, looking at the fully finished Mark-3 in front of him. Izuku looked at the tablet connected to the machine, and it showed the same thing as what JARVIS said, there were no problems speaking it. It was as close to perfect as a machine could ever hope to reach. The mark 3 was perfect. It was finished. So why was Izuku feeling a big pit in his stomach about something going wrong, about something being wrong with the suit? Izuku shook his head and went to get his tools, it was better to be safe than sorry.*

Izuku:... I'm gonna do another round of rebuilding it.

Jarvis: Sir. What seems to be the real problem? There are no troubles to be had. The suit is ready for the field test.

*Jarvis said as Izuku ignored him and grabbed his tool. He snapped his fingers and the stand where Mark-3 was standing rolled to the source of the sound, right next to Izuku. Izuku knew something was missing, that something on this suit was wrong, he just needed to disassemble it and rebuild it all over again, who cares if it'll take him a few days to do it? It'll be worth it for the peace of mind he'll get by doing so, This machine needed to be perfect, and it was going to be perfect. Izuku will make sure of that.*

Izuku: unforeseen errors could still occur, like a wire not set up correctly, or a loose bolt could be anywhere in the suit.

Jarvis: There are none. My opinion is that the problems are more emotional than mechanical.

*Jarvis said, hitting the very core of the problem. Izuku's hands stopped moving for a second after having heard that and he scowled. He was alone with Jarvis, like the old days, so he allowed himself to show his emotions and he scowled. Jarvis was a machine, he didn't understand the concept of human emotions, like paranoia, disappointment, like... so many other negative emotions that Izuku was too stubborn to admit he was feeling right now. But he allowed himself to tell the truth to the machine.*

Izuku:... this has been everything I've worked so hard has been leading up to. This machine is my golden ticket away from a life of mediocrity. If it fails? If it doesn't live up to my expectations what then?

Jarvis: That is up to you sir. But if you want to hold the mantle of the Ironman, you can't be afraid to put on the Mark 3.

*Jarvis said and held no reaction when Izuku threw a wrench at his monitor cracking it. Izuku felt good for like a second by doing that, but that feeling of righteousness left his body and was replaced by frustration since now he'll have to fix to monitor again, which is gonna take him a couple of hours, and for what? For an A.I. that doesn't even feel pain? Or even the concept of an emotion? Izuku gave out a frustrated huff, as he felt his anger boiling inside of him, since how dare this robot say such a ridiculous nothing? Izuku isn't scared of anything, he spoke with a serial killer and lived. He dealt with bullies who wanted him to commit suicide and came out the other end unscathed. He faced one of the currently strongest superheroes in Japan and lived to tell the tale. Izuku feared nothing.*

Izuku: I am not afraid. Izuku Midoriya fears nothing. I've faced the number 3 hero and took my loss like a fucking man.

Jarvis: Irrelevant. Now are you gonna put the suit on or are you not up to the responsibilities of being the next Ironman?

*Jarvis said his voice was glitching thanks to Izuku. Izuku looked at the helmet of the Mark-3 he took it off the rest of the suit and held it in his hands. Izuku looked at the emotionless face of the mask. This was everything Izuku's work had led up to, the mask that was in the news report of old. The mask was on the few videos that weren't completely corrupted. If he puts this on, he won't be Izuku Midoriya anymore. He will be an Ironman.*

Back to Kyoka

Kyoka: 15% Sinuoso Tropico punch!!

Toshinori: still don't know how it feels with you using random band names or song names for your attacks.

*Toshinori said as he watched Kyoka Jirou use her attacks on a training dummy. He has missed a lot. Before he left Kyoka was struggling to use 5% of the power consistently, and now she was using 15% without much problems. It did make him proud as a teacher, but still, the fact that it was Izuku Midoriya who caused her to achieve this, left a bad taste in Toshinori's mouth. Kyoka rolled her eyes at the comment of her teacher's comment, as she turned around from the pile of garbage that was once a robot and looked at Toshinori with a smirk.*

Kyoka: It's less lame than you shouting out names of states.

Toshinori: There is nothing wrong with my names of the attacks!

*Toshinori said feeling insulted that he was being attacked like this. His attack names were incredible, so much so that he has caused tourism to skyrocket in those states thanks to him. Kyoka rolled her eyes as they all heard a crash on the ground but didn't pay attention to it. It was just the robot that Kyoka kicked to the sky, and finally made it to the ground, after 5 minutes in the air. Kyoka grinned at Toshinori since his attack moves aren't as cool as he makes them out to be. Especially not when you find out how he came up with those names.*

Kyoka: except for the fact that you only came up with those names when you went on a vacation to America and just wrote down the names of signs you saw that looked cool

Togata: That's how you came up with the names? How brilliant!

*Togata said with a bright smile on his face thinking that it was brilliant that Toshinori saw signs in another country and loved them so much that he got inspired by them to turn them into moves, making their names completely immortal to time. Toshinori smiled bashfully as Togata and he spoke about the origins of the name while Kyoka could only roll her eyes at the ridiculousness of this conversation. But moreover, at how easily excitable this yellow-haired boy whom Todoroki maintains is Toshinori's secret love child always acted.*

Kyoka: "Jesus, it's like looking at a sun. A very dumb sun."

Toshinori: ejem. Yes. Well. So you're telling me that with this new hero suit that he made for you, you can now train with a higher percentage of the power?

*Toshinori said looking at Kyoka and wanting to get back to the original conversation. He may hate Izuku and think of his actions as selfish ones, but he cannot deny that the boy did a good act, fixing a problem that Toshinori didn't know how to fix, since how do you train a person to become stronger and bigger quickly? His only option was for Kyoka to power through it, while her body grew in strength. Kyoka nodded, genuinely happy for her new hero suit, that Izuku had made for her, so much so that she ignored the slight scowl on the face of her mentor when his name was brought up.*

Kyoka: Yup! Midoriya is a great engineer, I've even been able to go to 20% for a small bit before bone fractures appeared on my body. It's great!

Toshinori: Yes. As much as it pains me to admit it, that boy is a genius. Even if he has little to no ethics to speak of.

*Toshinori said with a sigh, thinking of what Izuku's actions have cost Japan as a whole. All the destruction, all the chaos, all the death, and for what? So that 1 person could make his dream come true? There's needs of the many were more important than that, and Izuku didn't seem to understand that, and now all of Japan is paying because of that. Kyoka nodded slowly, feeling a little uncomfortable with the hatred Toshinori was showing to a person who had helped her stop going to the nurse's office so often, and also the fact that it was creepy how obsessed Toshinori was becoming towards Midoriya.*

Kyoka: Ok, I'm not gonna open that can of worms. But you do realize, you're disagreeing with a 14-year-old right?

Toshinori: Justice doesn't care about age.

*Toshinori said firmly, as the crimes that have happened in Japan ever since the blackout, Izuku is indirectly responsible for. It is not an exaggeration for Toshinori to think, that the scale of villains and heroes now was weighing more on the villain side of it, and Izuku was responsible for it. So no, Toshinori didn't care if Izuku was a child. His actions that day have caused unimaginable pain and suffering for too many people, and he'll have to live with that guilt even if he doesn't feel it right now, he will one day.*

Kyoka: No, it cares about how much money and influence the individual has in their pockets.

Toshinori: That's not the message I want you to take out of this.

*Toshinori said with a sigh since this generation was so pessimistic to the point of frustration. OK yes, some people could get away with their crimes like Izuku because he is in the pocket of the rat god known as Nezu. But the majority of people who fought against the law will always lose and face true justice. Kyoka rolled her eyes since it didn't matter what message Toshinori was trying to say when the real villains always got away with it. Since their the ones who get to make the laws that the rest of us have to follow.*

Kyoka: But it is the one I've seen, hell the principal has done literal war crimes where is the justice for him?

Toshinori: Lady Justice holds everybody equal.

*Toshinroi said firmly, completely ignoring the fact that he works with one of the true main villains of the world. Since Nezu held so much influential power he could shoot somebody in public and the person who shot him would thank him for shooting him. Nobody could touch the rat god unless Nezu wanted it. And by the gods did he want it, since it was so boring at the top when nobody was challenging you for the mantle? Hence why he's so invested in Izuku since he can see the hunger in the eyes of boy, the hunger for his power. But back to the secondary characters, who got lucky and got their chapter, Togata winced agreeing with Kyoka, since he was an optimist, not an idiot.*

Togata: Yeah, even I don't believe that.

Toshinori: ok, but it is up to us to make the world a more just and fair place to live in. Now young Jirou! Let's have a small match to see how you're doing with my powers

*Toshinori said as he went into his buff superhero form, he's been saving up his time for today to have a fight against his student and see just how much training she's managed to get while he was away. Now with this suit? Oh, Toshinori will bring a lot. Kyoka grinned at the man as she activated enough of OFA to cause purple electricity, to appear around her body, if the old generation wanted a fight, they'd get one. She refuses to lose so easily like last time.*

Kyoka: Sure old man, been waiting to fight you since I've got this suit with me

Togata: And I'll stand as the referee! Now... hey what's what? It's coming straight for us!

*Togata said suddenly, as he pointed to the sky, the 3 of them got into their fighting position, ready to fight whoever thought it would be a good idea to enter UA. They saw what Togata saw, which was a machine flying at astronomical speed to the ground as if it were a meteor in collision with Earth. Whatever it was it landed causing a gust of sand to surround the whole fighting room. The 3 onlookers coughed as they waved the sand dust away from their faces. When the dust cleared they saw what was in the sky moments ago, they saw a suit of armor of a red and golden color doing a superhero pose.*

Toshinori: Huh? Is that...

Izuku: All right. So the flying is much faster than with the previous batteries of the Mark 2, that is good information to know.

*Izuku said to himself, as he took the mask off and stood up straight. The flying test was an outstanding success and Izuku couldn't be happier about it. The battery on the chest plate was already more powerful than what he had before, by leaps and bounds. Izuku could not be more satisfied with it. After a small stint of doubt, Izuku finally overcame it and got his wish, the Mark-3 eas was finally completely operational. Kyoka being the first to come out of the shock, yelled out for the attention of the boy.*

Kyoka: yo Midoriya!

Izuku: Hm? Oh, Kyoka. Togata. Hello. Sorry for interrupting this little meeting of yours. Just testing out my new suit for the sports festival

*Izuku said with a dismissive wave as he walked up to the two people close to his age. He was completely ignoring Toshinori, acting as if he was not even there, and pretending as if he didn't see the scowl on the man's face when he walked to Kyoka. Kyoka smirked at the boy, surprised and happy as she looked at the shiny light blue energy in the chest of the suit of armor.*

Kyoka: I can see that. So you managed to make the battery?

Izuku: Guess there's no hiding huh? Yeah, I did. But I would ask you to keep it a secret, the 3 of you. I want this to be a surprise for the audience, and everybody else.

*Izuku said as his ever-present smile was on his face, looking at the two involved, he didn't want to deal with the people in the shadows who'd come out of them the second they figured out that Izuku built what they've been keeping secret for hundreds of years since the death of Tony Stark and Riri Williams. Kyoka nodded with a small smirk on her face as she saw the suit that her friend had been working on, she got a certain desire from seeing this suit.*

Kyoka: My lips are sealed with a cost

Togata: I also have a request to keep this secret!

*Togata said with a loud booming voice feeling the same sensation as Kyoka, and it was a wonderful feeling for both of them to feel. The feeling of excitement with a new challenger. Izuku had to control his eye-rolling since this was just proving his point in therapy, that nobody did anything unless they got something back in return.*

Izuku: That being?

Togata/kyoka: fight me!!

To be continued or read 5 months 20 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo key

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*We are immediately after the last chapter, where Togata and Kyoka both ask Izuku at the same time if they want to fight him. Izuku looked at the two of them a bit confused, his permanent smile always stuck on his face, so they could only see the confusion if they squinted and looked very carefully at his eyes and eyebrows. Izuku was confused as to why they would want to fight him, I mean he gets his suit is nice and shiny and it looks cool, but this thing is still in beta, it needs more time to be tested before he can confidently fight with it.*

Izuku: I'm sorry. You want to what?

Kyoka: Ignore him, he's just a washed-up nobody. I want to fight you.

*Kyoka said with an amused smile as she pushed Togata out of the way, so Izuku's attention was only on him. She wants to be the one who fights against Izuku, I mean, he made his hero suit that allows her to use a greater percentage of her new powers, she wants to see what he can do with a suit he made for himself. Togata hearing what Kyoka said, gave a big laugh, and Izuku knew it to be fake since it sounded like the laughs he gives out when he's annoyed. Togata then pushed Kyoka back with his usual smile.*

Togata: Ha ha! Good one Kyoka! If I were to lower myself to your level I would say that you are a punk freak whose daddy is a washed-up nobody

Izuku: Pfff damn. Good thing you are not going down to her level.

*Izuku said with a small laugh looking at these two who wanted to fight him, is his face that punchable? Well. Yeah. It is. Izuku can admit that his smile makes it so people want to punch him so that they can say they wiped that smug smile from his face. At least that's what his former tormentors used to say. He has made peace with that. So he cracked his neck as Togata and Kyoka were pushing each other's shoulders, trying to make the other stand down. Izuku felt like he was watching an older sibling and a younger sibling bicker together.*

Togata: Ha ha! Quite right. So! How about a quick spar?!

Izuku: better idea. How about you two fight each other and I get the winners?

* Izuku said with his usual smug grin, as his smugness returned from hiding, from when he fought Rumi. That was then, that was fighting against an angry top 3 pro hero, with a hero suit with a weak power system, now? Now that he had the Mark-3? Now that he ripped open the door of heaven and stole its energy source it? Yeah. His confidence was growing back to the point that it was pure smugness. And I'm talking early, before the bomb bleach shrapnel into Tony's chest levels of smugness. Toshinori who has been watching all of this quietly, didn't want his students to fight this man.*

Toshinori: I don't think...

Izuku: That's right. You don't think. So happy you can admit that. That's terrific progress. How shhh. The grown-ups are talking.

*Izuku said with a dismissive wave at the hypocritical man, honestly he doesn't even want to hear him talk, since all he'll talk about is how many people had died since that blackout. And all Izuku can say about that? "So what?" Izuku did not care about their death, their lives, since they wouldn't care about his so why should he care about theirs? No. Izuku doesn't regret his choices, the opposite really, he's happy about them. Togata snapped his fingers as he figured out the solution to this problem. *

Togata: Better idea! How about a 2 vs 1?

Izuku:.... Now that's interesting. The 2 of you vs little old me? Surely I get some kind of handicap, right? I mean. I am just a kid in the support course, going against a girl in the hero course who's the next holder of OFA and a second-year hero student who is the leader of the Big 3

*Izuku said, using his best weapon, his silver tongue, to make sure he wins without having to put much effort into it, since why put effort into something when you can make it easier for yourself before the event even comes to pass? Togata smiled brightly, and nodded in understanding, of course he would go easy on this boy, he isn't like Rumi, he understands that Izuku is not a hero student, and doesn't have hero training. All he has is that suit, while Kyoka has her powers, the suit, and OFA so she would have to be handicapped too, and... wait a fucking minute...*

Togata: Of course you.... wait... what did you just say?

Izuku: That if I get a handicap?

*Izuku said with an innocent smile as if he didn't just casually let out that he knows about something he shouldn't know about. All a benefit of being the fake boyfriend of the useless lesbian stereotype that is one Kyoka Jirou. Kyoka was making a great effort not to look at anybody since she finds the sky just so damn interesting, it's not like she wanted to tell him or anything, but she did owe him, and she had a feeling that Izuku would've exposed her to her parents if she didn't clue him into the shared secret of OFA. Togata shook his head and looked at Izuku with a serious expression on his face.*

Togata: No. No. No. Not that. How do you know about OFA?

Izuku: Now. What kind of person would I be if I kissed and told? But don't worry. I won't tell a soul that the number 1 hero is just a hypocrite.

*Izuku said with a small laugh, that was almost genuine, seeing the shocked reaction of Mirio. Oh. How he loves showing people who are in the know, that he also knows. He wasn't kept out of their secrets and just like the rat god, Izuku knows all and sees all. Izuku glanced at the hidden camera, knowing that Nezu was filming, soon it'd be the opposite, Izuku would be the one sitting in his spot and he would be nothing more than Izuku's loyal little soldier. But he's getting ahead of himself. Toshinori rolled his eyes and looked at Izuku with an annoyed expression on his face since Izuku wasn't the only one who knew the secret of the other.*

Toshinori: This is coming from the person who made the blackout

Kyoka: You what?!

*Kyoka yelled in shock. Ever since that blackout, things in Japan have been getting a little bit worse every day, as the villains were still running like crazy, causing chaos, the civilians were losing faith in heroes, and protesting, sometimes those protests would become violent, and cause destruction of property. So much stuff was happening outside the walls of the school. Izuku just shrugged and gave a small laugh, since that was quite the story, shame that nobody will ever believe the number 1 hero.*

Izuku: Right. A 14-year-old quirkless child, is gonna singlehandedly cause a country-wide blackout.

Togata: he does have a point, sir. That does sound rather far-fetched.

*Togata said as he rubbed the back of his head. If this is the reason why Toshinori hates the boy so much, it sounded completely ridiculous, I mean, not even the fact that this boy had no powers. But the fact that he was 14, and he singlehandedly made a country-wide blackout happen? Yeah. No. That's just not happening, that's just not possible. Izuku gave a louder laugh, since this was just proof, that he'll get away with it, since if Toshinori's little backup, didn't believe him, what were the chances that a court would believe him? But he'll throw the old man a bone, just for fun.*

Izuku: Oh. Don't misunderstand me. I did do it. Just that nobody in this country would ever believe you if you told them Toshinori. I mean just look at Togata. He didn't believe you.

Kyoka: Dude. What the fuck?

* Kyoka asked, shocked that Izuku just admitted that he caused the blackout. Meanwhile, Nezu who was busy doing paperwork, didn't notice that one of his monitors had glitched out and was now showing a video in a loop. Back to the main conversation, Izuku just shrugged, not seeing the problem, I mean what's a few souls, for 1 person to live their dreams?*

Izuku: What? Do you think making a brand new element and a source of clean energy comes easily? Certain.... sacrifices are required, for the good of humanity's progress

Kyoka: humanity's progress or your own?

*Kyoka asked with her eyes squinting at the boy, he knew him to be an arrogant asshole, but she didn't think that he would put so many people in danger or unintentionally kill them off, just so he could follow his dreams. Izuku for his part shrugged again. His smile became sharper, and his eyes became more emotional, as his vision was clear in front of him. Creating a suit so powerful that even OFA is overwhelmed by it. And now Izuku has the battery to do it. A fair deal if you ask him about it. Besides, the world is in chaos, so what's the problem with Izuku causing a bit more of it in the world?*

Izuku: I don't think the 2 are mutually exclusive. I am human, this battery once it's publicly available will do more good than the death it caused to make it. Just imagine it, a world run by clean energy

Togata: That does sound like a terrific world to live in. But is it all that clean when it has blood on it?

*Togata asked, with a raised eyebrow, as he looked at the battery that was placed safely on Izuku's chest. The thing did look cool, but it wasn't as clean as Izuku was making it out to be. How could it be when more and more people keep dying, all because this battery caused the blackout? Izuku shrugged and looked down at Togata's pocket, where he kept his phone. A phone that had the insignia of an eaten apple on it.*

Izuku: I don't know. Is that iPhone in your pocket worth using when it was made by a 13-year-old Chinese boy in a factory?

Togata:... Touche.

*Togata admitted defeat with a small chuckle, he guessed he had no room to talk about it, not when his phone had blood on it too. Not just his phone but we'll get into that later. Izuku for his part just nodded, since it's not like he did anything new or revolutionary. He got people killed, big whoop so have every single other large corporation, all for the same goal, for profit, for progress, for personal achievement. Which is why Izuku doesn't care about death or chaos. Is it any different than the ones other multi-billion corporations do every single day?*

Izuku: Exactly everything we have, in some way or form, has blood on it, or slave labor, or whatever the fuck is the latest trend to be angry about.

Kyoka: It's not a trend man. We're here to be heroes and fight against injustice!

*Kyoka said loudly, making Toshinori in the background smile brightly at the girl, she was showing why he changed his mind and gave his powers to her and not Togata. Her heart was the true heart of a hero. One who wanted to see justice done. One who had a love for humanity and wanted to help everybody. Kyoka Jirou was a true hero, and she'll be a great hero once she gets her license. Izuku for just part just yawned and waved his hand dismissively at the girl, he decided to play with his food a little.*

Izuku: Yeah you're right. Like the injustice of a bank robber right?

Kyoka:.... this feels like a trick question but yes

*Kyoka said slowly with her eyes squinted at the boy and her arms crossed. Izuku grinned devilishly at the girl since it was indeed a trick question. Since a bank robber wasn't a bank robber because he just woke up one day and decided he was gonna rob a bank because it would be fun. No. There is always a reason behind it. More often than not a depressing reason, that only happened because a true evil, was allowed to fester and left unpunished. Izuku decided to teach Kyoka that little lesson with an innocent smile on his face to boost it as the cherry on top.*

Izuku: Great, well how do you feel that the only reason this person is stealing from a bank is that they raised his rent again because the owners of his apartment have a monopoly on it and can charge as much as he wants since his tenants don't have the money to sue him?

Kyoka: ok, that is a crazy hypothetical.

*Kyoka said with an annoyed huff. Of course, she could feel sympathy for the robber, but he still broke the law, a law that needed to be respected and followed. Izuku for his part saw it differently. Anybody who kept their money in the bank and not a credit union was nothing short of a sucker, who was letting their money get stolen by true evil. Not a bank robber of course. But investors of the stock market, now those were real villains. Izuku shrugged his shoulder, as he got closer to Kyoka as he did, Kyoka took a step backwards.*

Izuku: But not an untrue one. It's happening right now all over the world as we're speaking. So tell me "hero" are you gonna arrest the landlord for having a monopoly, and making it so normal people can't afford his prices?

Kyoka: How would I even do that?

*Kyoka asked with a huff, she was only 1 hero, not a politician who had the power to change laws. I mean, they won't, since the system is working for them, by them. But still, in theory, they could. Izuku shrugged, since that wasn't his job, his job was to take advantage of every possible loophole to get the future he wanted to see. Kyoka with all the times she's speaking about justice, should at least have a plan for talking about how she'll get true justice in this world.*

Izuku: You tell me. You're the social justice warrior, right? No? Nothing? That's what I thought. This world is a dark, dark, place. And heroes are nothing more than the new shiny thing that the rich use to distract the masses so they don't see how they're being robbed by them blind.

Kyoka: At least I'm not an asshole who complains and then doesn't do shit about it.

*Kyoka said with an angry look on her face, ok yes. Maybe she talks about justice culture a little too much in their friend group to the point that it annoyed Izuku to say all of this. But it's better to stay aware of the world around you, instead of just complaining about it and doing nothing to change it. Izuku who unlike Kyoka lives with injustice every day for the fact that he has no genetically gifted powers, shrugged his shoulders. He can't fix this system, but he can bend it to his will, or at least he will one day. Or get killed trying.*

Izuku: At least I admit it. I'm not stupid. Girl. If I try to do something like say, announce my new form of energy before its time, what will happen to me it'll be the same thing that happened to the man who made a car that ran on water.

Togata: Somebody makes a car that runs on water?

*Togata said surprised, if that was true, why wasn't it available for everybody? That could change the way the world works and help with the pollution of the world. Izuku nodded his head, already knowing where that story ended, and where his story will end if he's not careful, and slips up. Since even 1 tiny mistake can cost him everything he worked too hard to achieve. Izuku will be damned if he lets other people force that future on him, even if Izuku has enemies chomping at his ankles in all directions even if they didn't realize it yet, that somebody was coming to destroy their empires.*

Izuku: Yeah and he got killed for it since it would've threatened the gasoline industry. So imagine what they'll do to me since I've got them all on my back, gasoline, coal, electrical power, solar power, etc.

Kyoka: Then why don't you look scared?

*Kyoka asked confused, since if what Izuku was saying was true, he should be terrified about what was to come once he went public with his form of energy. There's a lot of money into keeping things as they are. Old, ancient, powerful money that doesn't like to see change happening cause it'll hurt their bottom line. The type of money that can make you not only disappear but also make even your own family forget that you existed. Izuku just grinned a real and confident smile at the girl who'll probably be the next number 1 hero once she's out of school.*

Izuku: Because it means I'm on the right track. Besides. Trust me. They won't be able to touch me. But anyway, that's enough talking about how we're all just ants for the rich to play with and use as they see fit. You still wanna fight?

Kyoka: Fuck no. The moment passes

*Kyoka muttered, as she walked to be next to Toshinori, whatever feeling she had about Fighting Izuku or anybody, in general, in general, was just sucked out of her. Her motivation was just gone. Izuku looked at the other person who had his type of motivation to get their goals to be seen to completion. Togata was still smiling with excitement, since he didn't care about all of that, how could he? He's blonde with blue eyes, and he's the perfect example of what the world wants in a hero, male, handsome, and marketable. The naive boy gave a thumbs up wanting to fight still.*

Togata: I still wanna fight! I still owe you for that surprise punch from a while back

Izuku: Fantastic. Gives me a chance to test out the fighting capability of my new puppy

*Izuku said with a small laugh as he put his helmet back on and started to walk towards Togata. Izuku is the exact opposite of what the world wanted for a hero. Quirkless, opinionated, reckless, visionary. The world didn't want something new like him. They wanted something safe like Togata. Well. Izuku doesn't care. He's an infectious disease that will kill the world in 48 hours if given the chance. If he were a villain, instead of Ironman Izuku would go with the name Thrax and break the world to its knees, instead of just bending it to its knees. Toshinori seeing this as a bad idea, tried to stop it.*

Toshinori: Now hold on. Togata, we agreed that this was going to be to test out of Kyoka.

Togata: We will, we will. This won't take long I promise.

*Togata said with a confident laugh, which made Izuku laugh inside the suit as well. The only difference was that Izuku's laugh was fake, it was just made it lower the defenses of the older boy. Izuku was quite annoyed that he wasn't taking him and his hero suit seriously. Well, Izuku will have to show him why that's such a bad idea. Izuku stopped walking, having made it at the perfect distance to do what he wanted to do.*

Izuku: Quite cocky. I wouldn't make promises you can't keep.

Togata: Midoriya, do you even know what my quirk is?

*Togata asked, as Izuku turned on the analysis mode of his helmet and read what powers Togata possessed: Mirio Togata's Quirk is called Permeation. It allows him to become intangible, enabling him to pass through any physical matter. This ability allows him to phase through attacks, objects, and even the ground, making him incredibly difficult to hit. However, while intangible, Mirio loses his sense of sight, hearing, and breath. Izuku smirked, already thinking of ways to counter his ability. The main one is to make sure Togata can't get his senses back.*

Izuku: I know that you have to be physical the second you punch me so if I want to punch you back, I would have to endure the attacks and attack back.

Togata: Good theory. But are you fast enough to implement it?

*Togata said with another laugh, as all of this was good fun for him he was excited to fight against a robotic suit, but in the end, he already knew who was going to win. I mean, he is in the second year of the hero program, and he was top of his grade. Izuku's shiny little suit was cute, but he wasn't going to win against him. Izuku gave a low chuckle, as Togata didn't notice that Izuku was positioning himself into a fighting stance, ready to pounce at any moment now.*

Izuku: Guess we'll find out. Time to see what I've learned from my new teacher.

Togata: Who's your new teacher?

*Before Togata could register what happened he was on the floor, holding his side as he felt a sharp pain coming from it. It took a second for his mind to register what happened izuku took him by surprise and kicked him in the ribs, without holding back. Add to that the fact that Izuku's leg was wrapped in a suit of pure metal, and it made his kick hurt more than a normal kick. Togata felt that one of his ribs was fractured and others were definitely bruised. But they taught him to get up even with broken bones, so he stood up without any effort and looked at the robot boy, who was no doubt smiling under his mask.*

Izuku: the number 3 hero Rumi.

To be continued or read 3 months and 2 weeks 18 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo key

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

With Inko and Nemuri

*While Izuku is busy getting his ass kicked again because his mouth cashed checks that his body couldn't pay. We see Inko having a nice lunch with her new friend Nemuri. They've been talking about this and that for a while now, and eventually, the conversation went to Inko telling her son about the journey she was going on. Inko told it all and felt even more embarrassed when Nemuri giggled at her. Nemuri snorted hearing the part where Izuku found his mother's little "secret" stash, but what matters the most is that Inko's son supports her. So nemuri smiled at her as she spoke in a tone of encouragement.*

Nemuri: So he supports you! That's great.

Inko: Yeah, it is. Doesn't change the fact that I'm still mortified over how he found out.

*Inko said as she covered her face in embarrassment, her face was completely red, remembering what her son had found out. Inko was utterly mortified when her son told her that he found her little stage, she's still haunted by the fact that her son found that shit. How many more times was her son gonna catch her in the act of doing something indecent? Since this wasn't the first offense. Nemuri couldn't help but chuckle at her friend and feel a bit of smugness escape her lips since she told her not to download any of that.*

Nemuri: I told you not to download that shit. What was even the point of it?

Inko: I liked it and I wanted to re-watch it.

*Inko mumbled, There were so many videos and pictures available to her, she just wanted to make sure that she wouldn't lose the ones she liked the most for repeated use, is that so bad? Is it so horrible that she wanted to use that content more than once? Apparently yes, since the world was punishing her for it, by having her son find her stash. Nemuri shrugged, still finding it funny, but she could understand how it could be embarrassing for somebody as reserved and composed as Inko Midoriya. But still, she had to admit that Inko was being a little stupid downloading that when there was an easier option available.*

Nemuri: That's what the history button is for.

Inko:.... there's a history button?

*Inko asked softly, the tone of her voice becoming a little more high-pitched, from the fact that she didn't know such a function existed in those sights. That could've been information that she could've used yesterday. Nemuri looked at Inko with a blank face, she knew her friend was bad with technology, but she didn't think she was this bad with it. When Inko told her that she didn't know how to use the World Wide Web, that should've been Nemuri's first red flag, the fact that Inko calls it the World Wide Web.*

Nemuri: Oh, my god. You are bad with technology. But that doesn't matter. The point is that your son still loves and supports your journey.

Inko: Love is doing a lot of work in that sentence but yes. It does make me happy that he doesn't see me any differently

*Inko said with a small smile, happy that even after that horrifying embarrassment that she went through when he son called her out on her viewing habits, of an adult nature, he still said she supports her. Nemuri blew Inko a raspberry over what she said. Nemuri may not know the name of Inko's son, but Inko had told her quite a bit about him. And take it from somebody who's in the educational field of study. Her boy isn't special, he's one in a million other emotional teenagers who think they know better.*

Nemuri: Oh stop it. You know he loves you. He's your child. He has to love you, he's just confused right now.

Inko: your not the first person to say that. Isn't that like, ignoring his feelings?

*Inko asked carefully, since what Nemuri said, sounded familiar to how Mitsuki says it. She's always telling how Izuku is just a dumb kid, and that his feelings don't matter. Inko always listens to her, but she doesn't hear her, since she has seen the type of relationship Mitsuki has with Bakugo and Inko doesn't want that type of relationship with her son. She wants a relationship of mutual respect and love between the two of them. Nemuri rolled her eyes given that she's an educator, she's seen this too many times.*

Nemuri: no. It's acknowledging that he's a teenager. He's still a child whose mind isn't fully developed. Of course, he's gonna act out. Didn't you when you were a teenager?

Inko:... If I told you I used to be a gangster girl, would you believe me?

*Inko asked with a weak chuckle, remembering her time in her youth, how she used to be the leader of a gang in the triple digits, how she was a terror of the night and an absolute heart attack for her parents, with all the times they had to bail her out of jail with her crew. Really funny, how now she's a soft-spoken woman, who doesn't want to make waves anymore. She made more than enough of them in her youth. Part of her feels sorry for everything she made her parents go through. But there's nothing she can do about it now. Nemuri snorted, not believing Inko, but it worked with her argument so she went with it.*

Nemuri: pfff. Seeing as it proves my point, yes. I take it your parents felt the same way you're feeling right?

Inko: I.. guess you're right. God, I haven't thought about my parents in a long time.

*Inko said as she thought out loud. She does owe her parents an apology for all the hell she made them go through in her teen years, going in and out of jail, all the fights, the illegal substances, the sleeping around, the falling in love with Hisashi, etc. She doesn't know how they dealt with her for so long. Nemuri could see the discomfort on the face of her friend, wondering what the history was between Inko and her parents. I mean it couldn't be that bad.*

Nemuri: bad blood?

Inko: They... didn't approve of my marriage with Hisashi so they gave me an ultimatum. Either break up with him or get kicked out. You can guess what I chose.

*Inko said with a weak chuckle, remembering that night. She remembered the crying from her mother, about how her baby girl was gonna ruin her future. She remembers her father screaming at her and Inko screaming back, having a shouting match with each other. Finally, she remembered choosing Hisashi and running away with him on his motorcycle, stupidly believing that she knew best and that she and Hisashi would be able to make it work and show her parents wrong. That didn't happen. By the first year, she already saw that her parents were right. But she was in too deep to go back.*

Nemuri: I can. I take it the marriage didn't end well?

Inko: Hisashi... is a good man. Always was, and I have faith that he still is. But. He could never stay in one place for too long. There was always another deal to be made, another opportunity to take. My son takes after him. So much ambition that it blinds both of them.

*Inko said softly, remembering how Hisashi was always looking for his next big break, how he would always say that one day he'd make it rich and they would be on Easy Street. Of course that never happened, and Inko eventually got tired and decided to buy an apartment and get a normal job, something that to his credit Hisashi tried to do too, and he did, for a year and 10 months before that need to have than what he has now, took hold of Hisashi and he left again, promising to return when he makes it rich, and they could be a family again. Nemuri nodded, getting an idea of one of the fears of Inko.*

Nemuri: And you're scared that, that ambition is gonna get your son in trouble?

Inko: Yes. I see so much of Hisashi in my son that sometimes it scares me. Both of them will do whatever they have to do to achieve success. No matter if they have to hurt people to get what they want.

*Inko said softly, as she started to pick at the napkin on the table, she remembered the time Hisashi beat a man to an inch of his life and stole his bag, to his credit the bag was filled with money and drugs he could sell, but after that, both of them had to make a run for it and hide from that man and his associates, 2 cities away, and even then, they were still looking behind their backs for months, terrified that they would find them. She often worries that Izuku will do the same, to achieve his goal of becoming a hero.*

Nemuri: I know somebody like that. My boss is like that. A truly evil person let me tell you. But your son isn't gonna end up like his father. He's got you to show him morals.

Inko: If you were to ask him he would say "My mother taught me a lot. He taught me how to be a doormat and let the world abuse me and then smiled because I was abused."

* Inko said with a sad sigh, knowing that her son did turn out more like her father than like her. Since Hisashi never let anything stop him, even if that meant that people had to die, for Hisashi to live to scam another day, to another group of suckers. Nemuri nodded, with a slight frown, the way her mother would've whooped her ass, if she said something like that to her, her son was lucky.*

Nemuri: No offense, but your son sounds like a prick.

Inko: Like you said. He's just a teenager.

*Inko said with a sigh, thinking of her son, of all the times she was called to the school for something her son did, of course, he would always say that he was just defending himself, but still, it didn't change the fact that it would always give Inko a heart attack because of her son's antics. Inko guesses this is just karma, for how she acted towards her parents. Nemuri gave a short nod, as she said something so horrific, that it made Inko give her friend a double take over how ridiculous her words were.*

Nemuri: Have you considered therapy?

Inko: therapy? Oh gods no. We don't need therapy.

*Inko said dismissively, not even giving the idea a second to think about it. I mean honestly. Therapy? Therapy? Fuck no. Inko doesn't need therapy and neither does Izuku, that sort of thing is just for wackos who lost their marbles. This is one of the few things both Izuku and Inko completely agreed with each other. Neither of them believed in therapy or enjoyed even the idea of going there. Heck, whenever Izuku's old school recommended it, Inko would always protect Izuku and tell them where they could put their therapist. Nemuri looked confused since there was nothing wrong with going to a therapist to address one's feelings on a subject.*

Nemuri: You don't?

Inko: Nemu. I'm not wasting 200 bucks an hour just to sit on a couch and talk to somebody who couldn't cut it as a real doctor.

*Inko said in a dry tone since Inko knows a scam when she sees one. Hisashi used to be the king of scamming people, and even he would never go to a therapist since that was a real scam, the only difference was that it was a legitimate and legal scam. No, thank you. Inko would much rather have the money in her bank account, than waste it talking to some quack doctor. Nemuri frowned a little since one of her closest friends and work colleagues was a therapist. But she wasn't gonna judge Inko and her life choice.*

Nemuri: OK. A lot to unpack there, but I'm not touching that can of worms with a 6-foot pole. Let's go back to your parents. If we called them. Would you think they would answer?

Inko: No clue. By now they must've moved from their old home and changed their old numbers. Even if I did call them. What would I say to them?

*Inko said with a shrug as she thought about her parents, it had been a long while since she thought about them. Like almost 2 decades worth of time, since they were last in Inko's mind. To be fair, she's been busy, trying to survive, running for her life multiple times, moving from place to place, being a single mother, etc. Inko wouldn't even know where to start looking for them. Nemuri shook her head, as Inko was overthinking this situation. It was just a simple phone call.*

Nemuri: A hi would be a good start.

Inko: Yeah, hi Mom and Dad. Turns out you were right and I am single, working as a janitor cause I didn't go to college.

*Inko said in a sickly sweet tone that told Nemuri that she was being sarcastic. Inko's parents made it clear that they wanted nothing to do with her, to the point that they burned Inko's clothes and her stash of drugs, right in front of her, before she left that house with Hisashi, never to see them again. She doesn't even know what they're doing right now. Or what her sister or little brother was doing right now. The black sheep of the family, was completely alone, when it came to family ties, except for the connection she had with her son. Nemuri chuckled a little at that.*

Nemuri: Well ok, I wouldn't put it like that.

Inko: I know. I appreciate what you are trying to do. But I don't see myself talking to my parents ever again. I made my peace with that

*Inko said with a shrug, she's not even sad about it. She made her mistakes and now she's paying for them. Besides, she's sure that her family is more than happy that their black sheep is gone, and no longer giving them trouble. Sure, she guesses that Izuku has a right to meet her extended family, but she knows that he wouldn't give a damn about them, he barely gives a damn about her, and she's his mother. No. The only person Izuku cares about is himself. Just like Hisashi. Nemuri shrugged and decided to just change the subject.*

Nemuri: fine. I'll respect your decision. So! Now that you know your son supports you. When can I meet him?

Meanwhile with Hisashi

*We see him walking inside a rundown hotel, he managed to escape the grasp of the League of Villains and is currently on the run from them. How did he manage to get that tracking ship out of his neck? Well, they made the mistake of making Hisashi clean their silverware. Yes, Hisashi took out that tracking chip, with nothing more than a butter knife, a spoon, and 2 forks. Hisashi walked to the front desk and hit the bell, making a lady come out from the back. She did not look happy that somebody was making her do her job, but Izuku didn't care.*

Hisashi: Yeah. Uh. A room for the rest of the week.

Sango: Ok I'm gonna need a name Mr...

*Sango said, wanting to go back to her smoke break. Hisashi tossed a pouch to the counter. Sango opened it and saw the universal language. Cash. Enough cash that Sango doesn't need to know about the man's real name, or ask any stupid questions, she knows the deal. She took the pouch and gave a short nod, walking to the back wall to give Hisashi one of the keys to the rooms in the hotel. Hisashi leaned forward, a bit of blood, dripping down to the wooden desk.*

Hisashi: Smith. John Smith. I think that little pouch there has all the documents you'll need.

Sango:.... have a nice evening Mr. Smith

*Sango said as she handed the key to Hisashi and went back to the back to finish her smoke break. Hisashi walked to his room, which was the perfect room, a room on the first floor, with windows that led to the back of the hotel in case he needed to make a quick exit, he closed the door to his room and moved the dresser to the door to block the entrance. That should give him a few extra seconds if he needs to run, and in his line of work, those extra seconds are the difference between life and death. Hisashi walked to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror, more specifically, he was looking at the wound on his neck that he had closed with nothing but super glue.*

Hisashi: ok. Ok. It's not that bad. It's not infected yet. Just patch it up and then head to the warehouse. After that get the new passport and lay low in Guatemala. No. No. They'll be expecting Guatemala. Colombia. Yes, Colombia. I'll head to Colombia. I'll have to dip into Izuku's emergency fund. But I'll replenish it by the end of the year and then...

???: Room service!

*Hisashi heard, making him jump out of his skin, as he looked at the door to the entrance, he knew for a fact that he had put a do-not-disturb sign on the door. So why are they knocking on it? Hisashi glanced at the window and started making his way towards him, he guessed that he wouldn't get to sleep on a bed that day. He quickly grabbed what he could carry from the room, a blanket, an emergency kit, every food and drink from the mini fridge, etc. He tied the blanket like a bag and opened the window to make another run for it.*

Hisashi:.... I have a do not disturb sign.

???:.....

*Hisashi didn't hear a response, just the aggressive jiggle of the doorknob and the pounding to break open the door. But Hisashi was already gone, jumping through a fence, and running to find a place to lie low, not forever, just for a few hours, until he could find a bus stop and ride out of the city. It was time for another scam to happen somewhere else. Safe to say, he overstayed his welcome in this city.*

Hisashi: "Maybe Chile would be a better choice."

Meanwhile, with Izuku.

*We see him as he usually is when he fights somebody who's trained. Izuku was on the losing end. His metal gloves and metal boots were ripped out of the rest of his suit, and he was stuck as Togata held him by his neck and raised him into the air. Togata, who had a few bruises, kept smiling brightly at the boy. This has been a fun fight, but it was over. It was time for Izuku to accept his limitations since he was not gonna win against Togata.*

Togata: I have to say. For a kid in the support course, you've fought with excellence. But this is over.

Izuku: God, please forgive him. And forgive his arrogance. He knows not what he says.

*Izuku said softly, to himself as he started to give out a laugh, a loud laugh, a very annoyed laugh since he worked so damn hard on those gloves and boots, and now he'll have to spend the next couple of days rebuilding them and putting them back on the mark-3. So yeah. Safe to say that Izuku Midoriya was annoyed. But he wasn't out for the count just yet. He still had one ace up his sleeve. Togata looked confused as if Izuku had lost his damned mind. He wasn't the only one as Toshinori and Kyoka in the background were thinking about the same thing.*

Togata: Excuse me? I must've hit you pretty hard on the head if

Izuku: Unibeam.

*Izuku said as in point-blank range, Izuku activated his ultimate attack a concentrated energy blast fired from the arc reactor in his chest. And given that Togata was so damn close, he didn't have the time, to dodge it or even to activate his quirk and go down to the earth. No. He was hit by the full force of the attack, sending him back to the wall screaming. Izuku now freed, walked up to Togata, his Unibeam still activated as he walked. The closer he walked the stronger the attack, until the wall broke sending Togata through it.*

Izuku: You're right about one thing. This fight is over. Next time don't you dare underestimate me

Togata: Oh. I didn't.

*Izuku's eyes widened as he looked from behind and was hit in the face by a punch. Izuku took a few steps back and was greeted with a surprising sight. A naked Togata with a mix of 1st, 2nd, and 3rd degree burns all over his body but still smiling, and still ready to fight till the bitter end. Togata got into a fighting position and waited. Izuku growled as he knew he needed to be patient before he could use the unibeam, now that Togata knew he had that in his arsenal. Izuku got into a fighting position and got ready. This was gonna to be a long day. But Izuku swears on his pride, that he'll crawl his way to a victory in this fight.*

To be continued or read 3 months and 1 week 17 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo Keys

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*It's been a few days since the last chapter. The last chapter was on Thursday and now it was Monday, and ever since the last chapter, Izuku hasn't left his workshop. He just locked himself in and started working on the Mark-3 version 2.0. Is there any difference between the two? Yeah. Izuku is gonna make the metal stronger so they can't be ripped off, by some freak with some bullshit powers, that doesn't even make sense. But not like Izuku is salty about that fight. No, no, no, of course not. We see Izuku in the middle of putting the melted metal into the mold for the arms when he is interrupted, by somebody turning off his music.*

Shinsou: Let me guess. You lost again, and now you're throwing a fit.

Izuku: First of all. Fornication with yourself. Second of all. Who the hell starts a conversation like that? You just got here.

*Izuku said, as he stopped what he was doing and looked at Shinsou with an annoyed smile on his face. Their relationship kept deteriorating as the days went by. Shinsou because he was getting annoyed and tired of Izuku pushing things on him, and making choices for him. While Izuku was annoyed that Shinsou didn't do the extra work needed to make it into the hero course, he always had to be the one to guide Shinsou in the correct direction and he still complains about it. Shinsou shrugged as he continued to speak.*

Shinsou: Dude, you've been locked in your lab since Friday. Not hard to know what happened to you. You're throwing a fit.

Izuku: shows what you know. I won that fight.

*Izuku said with a huff and he continued to work. Shinsou looked at the suit of Izuku the mark 18 or whatever the hell Izuku calls it. The thing looks like it went through a tornado, it was ripped to pieces, it also didn't help Izuku's case the fact that Kyoka and Toshinori were there, and they told everybody the truth. While yes, Izuku won, Togata was holding back a lot for the simple reason that Izuku is a boy in the support course. Not like Izuku cared. A win is a win, even if his suit was destroyed and now he has to make another one, he still got that victory.*

Shinsou: a fight where he gave himself a handicap and he still destroyed your suit as if it were made of paper.

Izuku: Is there a reason why you're here, or are you just here to waste my time?

*Izuku said, with an annoyed sigh, as he continued to work on his suit. He wasn't gonna be polite to Shinsou, not when he's been extra annoying as of late, complaining more and more about the training, about the studying, and the like. Izuku gets it. It's a pain, but they gotta do it, and you know what's not gonna help them do it faster? Having someone complain day in and day out right in his fucking ear. Shinsou rolled his eyes at his friend and explained why he was there.*

Shinsou: Yeah. You're taking a break.

Izuku: yeah, 'cause I'm gonna do that when a crybaby tells me to take a break.

*Izuku said with a roll of his eyes. He doesn't have time for this. He doesn't need a break, he needs to rebuild his suit. They only had one shot to make it to the hero course and that was the sports festival. Izuku wasn't going to be caught lacking and not having his suit ready for the event. If that means locking himself in his workshop then fine. If it means spending less time with his friends... with his colleagues then fine. But by the god that Izuku refuses to acknowledge except when it's convenient to him, he was gonna finish his suit. Shinsou scowled at his friend for the baby comment.*

Shinsou: fuck you. The rest of the gang is gonna play a game, and they told me to get you.

Izuku: Tell them I'm indisposed. Gotta fix my baby and upgrade it before the sports festival starts.

*Izuku said with his usual permanent smile on his face as he continued to work. Shinsou looked at the door and considered just walking away, if izuku wanted to be an asshole and ignore his friends, then that was his business. But he knows that if he does that, then the rest of the friend group will come by and make Izuku take a break, so he decides to just keep insisting that Izuku come with him, to save everybody the trouble.*

Shinsou: And what? Playing Monopoly for a bit is gonna ruin your plans?

Izuku:.... did you say monopoly?

*Izuku said slowly, as he stopped what he was doing. It was as if the world stopped moving, the wind sounding like it was carrying screams of yesteryear, the birds stopped chirping and the sun turned a sickly pale color from asking Izuku that question. Of course, none of that was real, and it was exaggerated for dramatic effect, but still, it was what Izuku felt like. Shinsou nodded his head, confused as to why saying the name of the game, seemed to get such a strange reaction from Izuku, he looked like he saw a ghost. Which he did. The ghost of a champion. Aka his younger self.*

Shinsou: Yeah? What about it?

Izuku: Yeah. Uh. I'm not allowed to play Monopoly anymore.

*Izuku said, in an attempt to save Shinsou and the others from the nightmare that is Izuku when board games are involved. Since you have nobody to play with, you play by yourself and become good at the games. And Izuku was good at Monopoly. So much so that he got banned from playing it, because of the Mitsuki incident. Izuku still says he was cheated. She put her car as collateral and Izuku won, but did she give the car up? Of course, she didn't cause she's a lousy cheat, which had everyone on her side. Shinsou snorted in amusement, as he thought that Izuku was just trying to get out of this.*

Shinsou: says who? Your mom?

Izuku:.... yes. I get... competitive.

*Izuku said as she licked his lips, remembering the look on Mitsuki's face. It was only for a few seconds, but she saw the fear in her eyes, the fear that she lost money, the game, her car, etc. That she lost it all to some snot-nose brat. That is until Inko insisted on returning everything, which was completely unfair, izuku won fair and square and all he got to keep was a measly 5 dollars. Late his mother had the nerve to ask why their relationship was so strained. Shinsou snorted again, and shrugged his shoulders.*

Shinsou: pfff. Come on, don't be a pussy. It's just a dumb game.

Izuku: Oh well now I'm convinced.

* Izuku said with a roll of his eyes, 'cause yeah. Insulting him was gonna make him want to play Monopoly and make it so nobody else has a good time by himself, from all the times he'll win. Izuku wasn't the only one who rolled his eyes as Shinsou did the same, thinking that Midoriya was just being difficult for no other reason than to be difficult and to be a dick.*

Shinsou: dude. Come on. Even Mei is taking a break from her babies. At least play for your girlfriend's sake.

Izuku: First of all she's not my girlfriend. I don't have the time for a relationship of that caliber. Secondly fine. If it'll shut you guys up, I'll do it. Don't say I didn't warn you.

*Izuku said as he started to turn everything off for a few hours. Shinsou was not so much of an asshole and had seen Izuku do this a million times so he started to help him shut everything down. They didn't acknowledge the help, showing that even if they were getting on each other's nerves, they were still friends and did want to help each other.*

Shinsou: Oh please. How bad can you get?

Later inside the game of Monopoly

*We see everybody inside a mansion, Izuku was on a chair that cost more than Ochako made in 6 months with her little lines of coffee shops. Everybody looked rough, their clothes looked like they were old and worn, while Izuku was wearing clothes of the finest material. They were all here for a reason, izuku called them here to announce something new. Everybody was dreading what the monster of their community was going to announce, the last time he announced something, Momo had to close down 1/4th of her lines of electronic businesses. Izuku stopped counting his money and looked at the peasant, waiting for crumbs.*

Izuku: I'm opening a new chain of hotels on the pale blues and the oranges. And I'm raising your rent again.

Ochako: But you can't do that! Why do you need to raise my rent? You already have more money than anyone else on the board!

*Ochako exclaimed furiously, all this time Izuku had been gunning for her, all because she got to be the race car and not him. Izuku looked at her and then started to laugh. It was so funny that they thought this was about money. No. This was about capitalism. To win the game of life that they were all trapped in. To get and keep as much of the board of their community as possible, and create a monopoly that only he controlled. Izuku stopped laughing and looked at them all with an evil smile on their faces.*

Izuku: Money? Do you think this is about money? Oh. No no no. This has nothing to do with money.

Shinsou: Then why are you being an asshole? You've already bought most of the squares man. The rest of us are fighting for scraps.

*Shinsou said with an angry expression, he was starting to regret letting Izuku into the community. Especially since he took over the businesses that Shinsou started and then ran them to the ground. Izuku didn't even want them for the money, or to keep operating them. No. He just wanted them to destroy them all because he didn't make them. Izuku looked at the man who gave him a shot, the man that Izuku betrayed and stabbed in the back with the help of Mina, who was wearing old clothes like the others but was in second place, being Izuku's little mole on the inside, in exchange for Izuku not touching her operations too much.*

Izuku: It's not even that I need the money, I don't. I have a holiday home in Spain. But I do need you all, to know your place.

Real-world

Momo: Well. I'm done. Got no more money to play anyhow

*Momo said with a shrug, in reality, they were all just playing Monopoly in a quiet corner of the school library, and Momo went back to being the richest out of all of them for no other reason than nepotism, the second richest being Mei, but you know the details. Izuku looked at the board with pride, since he held most of the board, and as usual, he won the game of Monopoly. The other players looked at their money, they had enough for a turn or two, but they saw the writing on the wall.*

Shinsou/Ochako/mei: Same.

Izuku: I warn you that I'm not allowed to play Monopoly. Now you know why.

*Izuku said with a shrug as he put his money back on the board, which was pretty much 2/3 of the money from the game. They cleaned up the board games as they had a small talk about this and that. Really, Izuku was just waiting for somebody else to leave first so he could piggyback on that and leave too, he needed to get back to work. But Shinsou stopped him by saying something that turned out to be a curse for everybody there since Shinsou said the game that Mei is banned from playing, cause she always saves the plus 4 till it is the only card in her hand.*

Shinsou: Whatever man. Anybody wanna play Uno?

Mei:...  did you just say uno? As in the Mexican card game?

* Mei said with a sparkle in her eyes. While Izuku? He was feeling like Hamilton, he needed to build as if he was running out of time, he needed to build day and night as if he was running out of time. Every day Izuku had to fight like he was running out of time Like he's running out of time is he running out of time? How does he build like tomorrow won't arrive? How does he build as you need it to survive? How does he build every second you're alive? Every second you're alive. Every second you're alive Ok, I had my fun. Shinsou looked horrified as he realized what he brought into existence.,

Shinsou: Oh no....

Meanwhile with Nezu

Nezu: You can come inside Toshinori.

*Nezu said as he continued to write his paperwork, for the last 3 minutes Toshinori had been at the other side of the door, wanting to walk inside at the same too scared to walk inside and interrupt the rat god and the war crimes he was no doubt doing. The door opened and in came Toshinori. He sat down and went straight to the point as to why he was there.*

Toshinori: Thank you, sir. We need to talk about my continuing employment here.

Nezu: Oh? Is something a matter?

*Nezu asked in his innocent tone as if he didn't know why Toshinori wanted to quit his job like he wasn't one of the main reasons why Toshinori wanted to leave his employment. Toshinori frowned, looking at Nezu, he and the other "heroes" of this school have disappointed him with how they've been treating their responsibilities to the civilians, especially how they don't work overtime on their hero side, all because they won't be paid to work more than they have to work. That was just too unacceptable for Toshinori.*

Toshinori: You already know what's bothering me. Don't pretend that you don't.

Nezu: Ah yes. The whole blackout incident. What about it?

*Nezu said with a smile, thinking of what that cost him and Japan. Not the villains escaping, not the chaos on the streets, or the civilians causing riots. No. The money. The stock market was still in a free fall, so some of his own money was disappearing. Fortunately, he only has like 15% of his money on the stock market, everything else is in more stable investments, like gold and silver. Toshinori was angry that Nezu was acting as if it wasn't all that important, nothing more than a glimpse on the radar.*

Toshinori: What about it? You've seen how things are out there. It's damn near pandemonium.

Nezu: Yes, isn't it just so entertaining? Watching all those little lab rats, running like chickens with their heads cut off.

*Nezu said with a small laugh, as he pressed a button on his desk and a large TV came out of the wall. It turned on and it showed hundreds of small screens all showing the chaos on the streets, from villains defeating heroes and killing them, and the opposite. From the civilians protesting at their local city hall, screaming for accountability, to secret meetings of the rich, still trying to find someone to use as a scapegoat. Oh. It was glorious, watching these little lab rats running around. Toshinroi didn't like how Nezu called the people they swore an oath to protect.*

Toshinori: Sir, we're here to protect the civilian population, not treat them like cattle.

Nezu: No. We're here to quell their fears of a revolt against the upper class, like you and me. Why do you think the hero association is calling you for so many P.S.A.? Or live video feeds of you calming them down?

* Nezu said with a dismissive wave. He was smart enough to get a seat at the table and saw the truth about heroes in year 1 of gaining his super intelligence. Someone like Toshinori? He was just another cog in the machine. A large cog, a very big cog, that can keep the smaller ones in line, and accept the crumbs that people like Nezu and the others in the hero association throw at them. Toshinori scowled as he got closer to Nezu, speaking in a low tone as a way of warning the rat, that he was crossing a line, that he shouldn't be crossing.*

Toshinori: I'm nobody's puppet Nezu.

Nezu: Oh. Now that's just not true. If it were true, you would've told the world the truth a long time ago

* Nezu said with a small laugh at the big cog acting as if he were a player in this game. When in reality he was nothing more than another piece in the game, a chip worth a lot of money yes. But in the grand scheme of things, Toshinori is replaceable, and Toshinori is at least smart enough to know that and keep quiet as to who started that country-wide blackout. Toshinori kept scowling as he crossed his arms, not liking a single word that Nezu said, or that he was protecting the one responsible for it.*

Toshinori: That's different. You are protecting Midoriya.

Nezu: Just like you protect Kyoka Jirou. For the same reason. We both want somebody to replace us.

*Nezu said with a shrug, as he changed the footage to 2 big screens, one showing Kyoka Jirou in the music room, writing down a new song, and Izuku who was playing with his friends. Both of them are the future generation that will guide the people, one of them in the light, being a beacon for people to follow, and the other who will work in the shadows, molding the road that the sheep will use to follow the light. Oh, it'll be glorious. But for now? They're just children. Toshinori felt furious at the lack of accountability.*

Toshinori: So that's it? Thousands die and have their lives ruined, all because your student is the one to do it, and he gets a pass?

Nezu: shows you that having the right connections can make all the difference in the world.

*Nezu said with a chuckle and a shrug, as he kept looking at his students. The boy had potential, yes. Of that, there is no doubt. But that doesn't change the fact that he's gotten very lucky for a lot of his achievements, like being trained by the number 3 hero, like Nezu being bored out of his mind and allowing Izuku to get away with so much, a lot of Izuku's success is because the boy has gotten a good fortune so far. People like Toshinori didn't like that. He needed to know why Nezu was protecting this boy so much.*

Toshinori: Why are you interested in that boy so much?

Nezu: boredom mostly. I made it to the top and now have nobody to challenge me. So what other choice do I have except to make a challenge for myself?

*Nezu said with a shrug since it was the truth. He was untouchable by everything one of these hairless, shit-throwing apes. He has nobody to show him some entertainment, that is until Nezu meets Izuku, and in the boy, he sees something that Nezu lost so long ago. Ambition. The ambition to change the world in his image. Nezu had already done that, and now he wanted to see if Izuku was smart enough and had the balls to take it from Nezu and change the world into his image. Toshinori crossed his arms, seeing this as nothing more than manipulation.*

Toshinori: So you don't care about Midoriya, you just want somebody to play with.

Nezu: You act as if he doesn't know the type of relationship we have. He knows that all he is to me is mild entertainment. And what entertainment he is, acting as if he'll one day dethrone me.

*Nezu said with another shrug, he has never once lied to Izuku or kept this hidden from him. Quite the opposite, he told Izuku this to encourage him, to get a fire under his ass, so that he can try and take the crown from the head of Nezu. Of course, he'll never achieve it, since Nezu molded the society of Japan so that it can't survive for long without him and his influence, but it is still fun to see somebody finally try and get his position on the game table. Toshinori looked confused, of course, he was. How could he possibly understand why Nezu does anything?*

Toshinori: Isn't that what you want?

Nezu: I want someone who'll come for my crown, yes. But let's be honest. He'll never be able to get it. Oh, he'll get close sure. But getting my crown? Ha. No. Never.

*Nezu said with a small chuckle since the chances of Izuku winning this little game are the same chances as the comic book Tony Stark becoming smarter than Reed Richards. It's just not happening. Especially not, since Izuku keeps asking for favors from Nezu to achieve his victories, like keeping the little gun incident between them. Hard to beat somebody who has blackmail on you. So really, this game they're playing was rigged from the start. Toshinori seeing the monster that is his boss, continued the conversation for no other reason than that he could do nothing else but see it to completion.*

Toshinori: Then why give him false hope?

Nezu: Again. Because I'm bored. I've reached the top and I no longer have somebody to challenge me until now. Anything else, or shall we continue this circular argument?

*Nezu asked as he pressed the button and the TV disappeared back to the other side of the wall. Toshinori frowned, not being able to take this kind of environment anymore. He felt like his soul was slowly dying if he kept staying here. So he placed a piece of paper on the desk. It was Toshinori's resignation letter. He was done. He'll train Kyoka outside of the school, or something. He'll figure it out later, he just needed to leave.*

Toshinori: Yes. I'm giving you my 2-week resignation

Nezu: denied. There's no quitting once you sign the contract. You are staying here until the kids of this generation reach year 2. Also, where would you go?

*Nezu asked with a small laugh at the idea that Toshinori could escape his grasp. No. Toshinori made the mistake of dancing with the devil, he knew and like any devil, once they have your soul they will never let it go. Toshinori was stuck here until Nezu had no more use for him. Toshinori frowned as he could think of many places that would be better for his mental health than here. He refuses to become like Shota Aizawa and loses his soul to this monster in a plushie size.*

Toshinori: I'm sure multiple schools would be thrilled to have me and to genuinely listen to my concerns.

Nezu: Yes. I'm sure they're all chomping at the bit to have a walking corpse that doesn't have a teaching license or any education on how to teach children.

*Nezu said with a dismissive wave, since how easily does Toshinori forget that he's not a teacher at least not really? That was just a meaningless title since he hadn't been trained to be a teacher, he has no degrees, nothing. Honestly, Toshinori's teaching here was completely illegal, but Nezu knows nobody will do anything about it. Toshinori rolled his eyes at the attempt at manipulation that Nezu was trying to do. The man foolishly thought he could outsmart the rat god.*

Toshinori: You didn't care about that. Why should they?

Nezu: Because I gave you a job because of your power and the power of your student. Don't misunderstand. I didn't do it because of you. But what do you have to offer? Now. Is that all Toshinori?

*Nezu said with a laugh, as the chapter ended with nothing more than the smile of Nezu being the last image before the world faded to black, and the laughter of Nezu slowly dying off leaving it all in darkness.*

To be continued or read 4 months 16 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo Keys

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Kokushibo

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

*It has been a few days, and Japan is still the same, slowly burning all around them, slowly showing the cracks of their civilization that they could hide before, but that was no longer an option since they didn't have enough shiny things to distract the population. Riots were becoming more and more common, and the scapegoat project was a failure since most of the civilians didn't believe them, since 1 person couldn't cause a nationwide blackout. This must've been a systemic issue, multiple people in power must've been responsible, not just 1 nameless nobody. But anyways, let's see what's going on with Mei.*

Mei: I don't want to do this.

Rossie: Well I do. You look so pretty in this dress! Oh just think of all the pictures I'll be able to take!

*Rossie, Mei's mother for those who needed a refresher said, with a giggle. They were in their mansion, inside Mei's closet which was bigger than both the Midoriya and Bakugo apartments combined. They were deciding what dress Mei would wear for the little dance that Izuku had invited her to. Correct the little dance, that both parents were forcing their children to go, since both of them wanted to be anywhere else but there. Mei was wearing a light blue dress with heels that were too high to wear. She whined and complained since they'd been doing this for the last hour. Mei was tired, she was grumpy, she just wanted to make more of her precious babies!*

Mei: This is cruel and unusual punishment!

Rossie: Mei, it's just a dance.

*Rossie said with a dismissive wave, as she made Mei give her a little twirl to see the dress from behind. It was a fine dress, an expensive dress, but Rossie didn't know, it just didn't speak to her, that this was the dress for Mei. I mean, this was her little girl's first official date, she needed to look good. And yes, yes, it's just a friend outing, but Rossie is gonna see it as a date. Mei groaned as he felt like her parents weren't listening to her.*

Mei: A dance that neither I nor Izuku wants to go to that stupid dance, so why do we have to?!

Rossie: Because your parents said so. Now James. Get Mei's dress number 36 of the spring line.

*Rossie said to her butler, who stood there without any emotion on his face. Mei gave a closed-mouth scream of frustration, that her mother was dismissing her claims. This was bullshit. She didn't want to go to a stupid dance, where all she'd do was dance, who likes to dance? Mei would much rather spend it with Izuku building a new baby, or with Mina talking about anime. Not going to a place where the only person she'll know is Izuku. But as usual, the adults ignored the concerns of the child.*

James: Right away madam.

Mei: This is boring!

*Mei whined as she watched her clothes butler leave, to find the clothes her mother mentioned, I mean what's wrong with what Mei had on now? What was wrong with overalls and a tank top? They were comfortable. What was wrong with work boots? They protected her toes more times than she could count, much more than these stupid heels that hurt her pinkie toes. Rossie shrugged, as she looked at her own feet, she had long since stopped feeling anything on them from years of being a fashion model, this was just normal for her. So she looked at her daughter with a crooked smile.*

Rossie: That's life, sweetie.

Mei: No it's not! You're making me do this! I could live my life just making babies! You won't let me!

*Mei said as she took off her high heels and took a breath of relief, Mei didn't know who invented the babies those high heels, but she hoped they were suffering through the worst hole of hell, tortured for all time, and never granted even a modicum of peace. Rossie just shrugged again, since she didn't care how many times Mei said this, she was not gonna change her mind, she was going to that dance, and she was going to have a good time, whether she liked it or not. Rossie will be damned if her daughter becomes a shut-in without any social skills.*

Rossie: That's because I did not raise an Otaku.

Mei: But Izuku's mom lets him practically live in his workshop!

*Mei said with jealousy, Izuku's mom was so much cooler than her own, all because she let Izuku stay in his workshop for days on end. Hell sometimes for weeks on end. Mei is extremely jealous of their relationship, and Mei wishes she had that type of relationship with her mother. One where Rossie understands and encourages Mei's passion for robotics. Of course that was the relationship that Mei thought Izuku had with his mother, she didn't know how strained their relationship had become because of the lack of communication. Rossie rolled her eyes at that and used a classic mom move.*

Rossie: Yeah, well. I'm not Izuku's mother. I'm your mother. And I say that you will go do this dance. You will have a good time. And you will socialize.

Mei: I hate you, Mom!

*Mei said with an annoyed huff as she stomped her foot on the ground and kicked the heels away from her. She was having a small meltdown, because of how her mother was speaking and treating her. Rossie was treating Mei as if she didn't even get a say in what she wanted to do with her life or her time. Which she didn't. When Mei gets her own home then she can do that, till then? She will follow Rossie and Shu's rules in their home. And one of them was that Mei had to socialize.*

Rossie: Well that's just too bad because I love you.

Rossie: "Because I have to."

*Rossie thought in a tired tone. Since of course, she loves her daughter, just like every good parent, loves their child. And by that I mean, that if their child weren't their own, they wouldn't be as patient or deal with their bullshit. You know, like every other parent. They love their children, but not so much other people's children. But that didn't mean that they didn't get tired of their children's antics. For the Bakugo family, it was Katsuki's attitude and short temper, for the Midoriya it was Izuku's lack of concern for anybody who isn't himself, and for the Hatsume? It was Mei's unwillingness to socialize.*

Mei: But why?

Rossie: Because I want you to have more experiences other than spending all your time building something. Baby. I want you to see the world, and experience it. Is that too much to ask?

*Rossie said in that tone that all parents use. The one that makes you feel guilty for saying your opinion, and upsetting your mother. Mei sighed, as she stopped what she was doing and pursed her lips. She knows she should say no, thank it's not. But like it's a social event where she only knows one person and the rest will be people she doesn't know and talking about things she couldn't care less about. But to appease her mother, Mei did what Izuku could never do. She buckled and gave her mother what she wanted.*

Mei:... no. I'm sorry.

Rossie: Thank you. Now come on. Take that off, before James comes by with your next outfit. I forgot how cute you look in this.

Meanwhile, Izuku is living his best life

*We see Izuku in his workshop, unlike Mei who is busy deciding what to wear on that day, izuku has his suit ready, it was the suit Inko bought for him for some funeral, Izuku doesn't remember who, but that doesn't matter, the suit matches the event, since Izuku feels like he wants to die. Rather than go to that stupid dance. But he'll deal with that bridge when he gets to do it. For now? He finished the bus suit and was just checking its vitals, on his tablet.*

Izuku: Jarvis, report.

Jarvis: All systems are a go. Your suit is ready for another test flight.

*Jarvis said, through his monitor. Izuku disconnected his tablet from his upgraded Mark-3 suit. It was the same as the last one, the only difference was that Izuku used better quality metal, and a better quality process to make the suit purer. Izuku put his suit on and looked at himself in the mirror. Izuku didn't see himself, he saw what the world would see, their savior. The man who'll beat anybody with superpowers all thanks to his intelligence. Izuku smirked at his genius and put the helmet of his suit on. He was ready for another flight.*

Izuku: Good. And Jarvis?

Jarvis: Yes sir?

*Jarvis asked, in his usual robotic, calm tone. Izuku looked at the supercomputer that changed his life. The thing that made it possible for him to even be here, is the machine that indirectly stopped Izuku from doing the same thing that Hemingway or Kurt Cobain did when he couldn't take his genius anymore. Izuku sighed inside his suit, izuku is confident in himself, even if some others call him arrogant. But let it not be said that Izuku is too arrogant to give appreciation when it's deserved. And Jarvis deserved some gratitude, for what he did for Izuku when he was scared of trying out the Mark-3.*

Izuku: Thanks. For what you said last time. It was the kick in the pants that I needed to test out my suit.

Jarvis: You don't need to thank me Midoriya. I am nothing more than an A.I. whose purpose is to find the best possible person to be the next Ironman

*Jarvis said in his usual tone. Izuku rolled his eyes a little, he knew that was true, and he couldn't help but feel smug about it, since there was nobody who could become the next Ironman, I mean honestly. Who in this generation could be smarter than himself?*

Meanwhile with Melissa

Melissa: achoo!

Back to the second-smartest 14-year-old child

*exactly. Nobody could be a better Ironman than himself. Izuku felt his confidence grow more as he knew that he was the perfect selection to continue the legacy of Tony Stark.*

Izuku: And that's me huh?

Jarvis: You were who was available.

*Jarvis said in a calm tone, making Izuku flinch a little, at the little joke from the supercomputer. He looked at the monitor, looking back at him without reaction. Jarvis did have a superpower to ruin Izuku's moments whenever he was getting a big head. It was for the best, if Izuku's head got any bigger, he would have to make a new helmet that would be able to accommodate his massive ego. Izuku with an unamused dry tone, spoke to one of the few living beings that Izuku felt comfortable talking to without that fake permanent smile on his face.*

Izuku: Very funny Jarvis.

Jarvis: Thank you, sir. But know that there's nothing special about you. Just like there was nothing special about Tony Stark or Riri Williams

*Jarvis said, as he recollected what he could from the memories that didn't get corrupted by the passage of time, and showed it to Izuku, he saw Tony Stark saving people, but also showed the boy the alcohol addiction Tony suffered. She showed Izuku the great things that Riri did in her time as the next Ironman but also showed the girl crying from weighing the world on her shoulders. Izuku frowned a little, his interest, falling more for Riri than with Tony. Since she was like him, she too tried to live up to the legacy of Tony Stark.*

Izuku: Out of curiosity, was Riri Williams a good Iron Man? Or is that memory also corrupted?

Jarvis: Mrs. Williams had a lot of people against her, the public was against her from her first debut. But she didn't let that stop her and remained the symbol for Iron Man for far longer than Tony Stark. Though she was never able to walk out of his shadow.

*Jarvis said to the best of his recollection. Showing Izuku the news reports of all the hate Riri had to endure from people who suck. And yes, the author is throwing shade since he likes Riri Williams. More than Miles Morales? Now let's not get crazy. But the author still liked her, and her character, who was very much, overhated by people who never even gave the girl a chance, and hated her just because she wasn't Tony Stark, and was gasp, different than Tony Stark. And let's be honest, it was also because she was a black girl, if you tell me it's not your fault. Izuku gave a short nod, looking at all the slander that was thrown at a girl who just wanted to help people.*

Izuku: poor girl. Hope she was able to find some peace in her life. Though I won't have that problem. Mostly because people have all but forgotten Tony Stark. I mean it's been a couple of thousand years since he was alive. So it makes sense that nobody remembers him.

Jarvis: I wouldn't say that sir. They have been heroes of that time who became immortal, so they're still around.

*Jarvis said, showing videos of immortal-type heroes who are still fighting the good fight, or retired, like Doctor Doom and his wife, a green giant named Maestro, Old King Thor, etc. All of them are people who could tell Izuku stories about Tony Stark. Some good, mostly bad, since the man was a deeply flawed person, but a person who always tried to do what he thought was best. Izuku nodded, wondering how they'd react when they saw him on the TV, with the Mark-3.*

Izuku: I wonder what they'll say about me when they see me using the suit of their friend.

Jarvis: A friend is a strong word. But no matter what they say, know this young master, know that it doesn't take fame or money to be Ironman

*Jarvis said making Izuku chuckle since they were pretty words, but that's a lie. He could've never made the mark 3 without Nezu as a sponsor. Oh sure, he would've gotten close, but he would've needed to do some dark stuff like stealing the material he would've needed to make the mark 3, and these materials weren't cheap. So yes. You did need money to be an Iron Man, at the very least to have enough to make the material, to make the bloodied suit. But Izuku knows what Jarvis is saying, that it takes heart and all that mushy bullshit.*

Izuku: except for the fact that Tony was obscenely wealthy. How did he get that money anyway?

Jarvis: That memory is corrupted. Apologies

*Jarvis said honestly, which didn't surprise Izuku, the machine was thousands of years old, and his backups could only last so long since they were physical items and those things eventually rot out and come back to the earth like everything on this planet. Izuku could only theorize how Tony Stark made his money, but one thing was for sure, there was no way Tony got all that money to make all of this, without hurting a whole lot of people. Funny how people forget all but the best of a person's legacy like forgetting that Tony Stark used to be called the merchant of death before he became Iron Man.*

Izuku: How convenient. Can't be anything good anyhow. Ain't nothing as a good billionaire.

Jarvis: That is irrelevant to me.  Their money didn't matter. Their intelligence didn't matter. What mattered was their ambition and motivation to do what needed to be done for the world. When the time comes, will you be able to do that?

*Jarvis asked Izuku, who took off his helmet and looked at it. The mask held a huge legacy that was forgotten by the majority of the world, except for a select few. It was now time for Izuku to take it and make his legacy with it. But can he live up to those that came before? Izuku likes to think so. He would like to think that even if he can be arrogant, he's still a good person who just wants to help people.*

Izuku:..... Till my dying breath, I will fight for what I know is right and just.

Jarvis: Then you will make a fine Ironman sir. But now it's time for the test flight.

*Jarvis said as he turned off and transferred himself inside the system of the suit. Izuku nodded and put on the helmet. He walked out of his workshop and locked it down. Izuku kneeled down and then jumped, his repulsor technology turned on, making Izuku fly out of the school and into the skies at high speed. Izuku screamed with excitement, as day by day he was becoming better at flying with the Mark-3, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the ride, till somebody knocked on his helmet. He looked and his eyes inside the suit widened, seeing the number 4 hero Hawks keeping up with him*

Hawks: Yo man. Nice little suit there.

Izuku: Thanks? Any reason you are flying circles around me?

*Izuku asked as he positioned himself straight to stop flying and just maintained his height in the sky. Hawks crossed his arms, in front of Izuku, with his arm crossed but with that calm surfer smile and attitude surrounding him. Hawks didn't know who this man was, but he didn't run away, or panic, so something told him he wasn't a villain. Well. Not technically a villain even if he is breaking the law right about now.*

Hawks: Oh, you know. I'm just curious if you have the permits.

Izuku: Excuse me?

*Izuku asked confused, since he was not doing anything wrong, he was just on a flight test. Hawks gave a short nod, his theory becoming more and more confirmed that this was just a guy who didn't know the rules. He can't fault him for that. Still, he acted as calmly as if this were all just a game for him.*

Hawks: You know man. Come on, they are documents to fly like every other flying person. The one you gotta go to the DMV to get?

Izuku:...... Do you need a permit to fly in the sky?

*Izuku asked confused, why would he need a permit license, for a hero suit? It's not like he's using it to be a vigilante, he just wanted to use it for a test flight and to have a little fun. Hawks gave a small nod to himself and got all the information he needed. Whoever was behind the mask wasn't a villain. Just some guy who didn't know the rules of the air. Was it a bullshit rule? Yeah, but Hawks was still a hero and he had to enforce the rules, even if he was against it. Still, though, he could cut the guy some slack.*

Hawks: Yeah. Thought as much. Look my guy, you didn't know. I don't blame you. Not a lot of people know about it. Why would they? It's only for flying-type powers. So I'm just gonna give you a warning. But you gotta come back to the ground.

Izuku: Ok, yeah. That's fair. But one tiny problem with that. Or well 2.

*Izuku said with a nervous chuckle behind the mask since he had no problem getting out of the air, the problem is that Izuku didn't think that far ahead, and he kind of, sorta, might have some trouble, landing. Landing safely at least. Hawks raised an eyebrow, curious about what the problems may be.*

Hawks: And those are what?

Izuku: Well. For 1 I uh. Kinda don't know how to land safely on this thing. I kinda have to do a superhero landing that's more of a crash landing.

* Izuku said honestly, as Hawks nodded his head. As much as he hated it, this did kinda prove why a flying license was necessary since there were different ways to fly in the skies nowadays, different powers of flight, so you need to at least take the test so they all can be safe in the air. But the problem at hand was Hawks were looking around for a safe place this person could land, they'll need to fly for a bit. Hawks moved his head and started flying away. Izuku nodded in understanding and followed after him.*

Hawks: OK, we can find you a deserted area, no problem. Problem number 2?

Izuku: I'm a student of Rumi and she told me if I ever find you to give you this

*Izuku said as he gave Hawks the middle finger and then Izuku flew in random directions to get away from the flying hero. Izuku hit the turbo button and he was out of there like a rocket, or a guy when you ask him you've been dating for a while "What are we?" Hawks seeing what happened, finally realized who the kid was. Rumi had talked about this kid with a flying suit she was training for a bit, to escape a lawsuit. He chuckled a little as he reached for his phone and called his partner.*

Hawks: Yeah. That sounds like her. Yo, endeavor. We got a runner. Or a flyer. He's heading northeast around your area

Endeavor: copy. I'll stop him when he gets near.

*Hawks heard at the other line. Yes, Hawks worked with the number 2 hero endeavor, even if his controversies were rather big. But Hawks isn't gonna abandon a friend over rumors that have no proof behind them. Hawks seeing Izuku becoming a dot in his vision, cracked his neck and started to fly up, to gain more speed when he flew down to catch up with Rumi's little student.*

Hawks: Better hurry. Whatever that suit is, it's coming your way fast

Later after the chase

Izuku: Ok, I think I lost them.

*Izuku said as he took his helmet off his face and took a deep breath of relief. He knew he should've landed when Hawks was offering him just a warning. But he did kinda promise his teacher Rumi, that if he ever saw Hawks, out there he would mess with him. And what kind of man would Izuku be if he didn't honor his words? Izuku sat down leaning against the wall and allowed himself to put his guard down. Which was a big mistake.*

Hawks: Yeah. I think you lost them too

Izuku:......

*Izuku flinched, as he felt his skin crawl with nervousness, he looked up and saw Hawks looking around, pretending that he was Izuku's partner and making sure that whoever they were running away from wasn't near. Once he was done, he looked down at the boy who had a nervous smile on his face, as Izuku gave a nervous chuckle, when the gaze of the hero he had insulted was on him. Hawks smirked at the boy before he spoke.*

Hawks: So. I'm gonna take a guess and say that your Izuku Midoriya

Izuku: Uh... would you believe me if I said my name is Buddy Love?

*Izuku said with a nervous grin as he sank a little more down the wall. Hawks scratched his chin as if he were in thought. He came down from the sky and landed in front of Izuku. Giving the younger boy a hand to shake. Izuku gave his hand and shook Hawks's hand, feeling as if he was in major trouble, even if Hawks's calm smile told him otherwise. But no, he was in trouble, he evaded 2 people of authority and made Endeavor land on a dumpster in their chase. Safe to say, Izuku has got some explaining to do.*

Hawks: Nope. So. Izuku. Can I call you Izuku? Good. So. Izuku. Let's talk.

To be continued or read 4 months 16 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo Keys

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez

Benjamin Cade Higgins

Shadobound

Claude Smith

Isabella Allen

Nirvana

Bryton Maldonado

Harrison J. Glass

Littlegamerplayz

Ana Ceja

Mary

Kayl

Reece Maddox

Mihaela Graphics/Neagu

Phoenix rampant

Shenoa

Link llama

Jesus Gutierrez

Shaky Nice

Ethan Horne

Nicoló Civetta

Brisa Ríos

Cookie

Laura

Salih out

Anoos81

KamiNAF

Lilia Santos

Void Walker

Ian Keeth

Rankclone

Cony Navarro

Jason Marshman

Karizima Daniels

CK-vanguardian

Swift216

Deadking Oblivion

Frost040506

Jason Marshman

Thai Nguyen

Mauro Lara

Riley

Kuzuri Hanma

Rikki Sisco

Jason shaw

Charles Sims

TurboInvader

Nathaniel Hayes

Caleb Duff

Mitchell Bevan

Joey sexton

Diego Zamora Gil

Hanna Cortes

Moaid Almri

Levi Letcher

Camille Renamon

Stunna

Andre Mcbride

Nottivpsslide

Aidan Chapman

Alex Hawthorne

Aryk Hollinrake

Cj8541

DirectorWes

Garrett8

Kalayah Burns

ykbrookyy13

Dennis Moore

Tanashia Cook

Francesco Alayza

IV-5 Nalini Heeralal

Dilan Yurem

Lol97

Ephraim123

Zapped143

GuardianAngel516

Zori Williams

Azail Bynum

Nathaniel Hayes

CrusaderCA

Mads Marinius Snyen

Tristen Bradshaw

Got Bored Mechanic

Blake's gaming channel

Chibaku Tensei

Wolfis

Micah Miles

Agent Ilusion

Angel Peña

Charles Rogers

fanReader

BLANK

Diego Ossorio

Kokushibo

Wolfis

Billy Brotonotarios

Thanks again for the donations

Chapter Text

Author note: Why am I giving all my stories an extra chapter this week? To warn and to be petty. You see this?

Nonstop Texting Story
@nonstoptextingstory367

This is the YouTube channel. A YouTube channel that STOLE my story of " The mechanic" a my hero Academia story without my permission, without telling its viewers that it was not an original work, without a link to the original story. And since he doesn't have an email on his channel where I can talk to him privately about this, I'm going public. So I decided to be petty and call him out. And if the YouTuber of that channel is reading this

Right here pimp.

🖕

Now let me make something clear. Yes, I do allow people to put my story on their YouTube channels, I do not care. All I ask is that:

1. You tell people that it is not your work and you give me the credit I am owed

2. You give them a link to the original story

3. You don't use AI art.

And this barely able to speak English, with such a thick accent mother fucker broke all 3 of my rules, so I don't owe him to be respectful. But that's enough being petty let me give you all what you came here for, the Original and completely unique chapter that came from MY head:

*It has been a few weeks, and the Sports Festival is right around the corner, investors are pumping more money into the event than ever before, so it'll be shown internationally. Nezu made back the money he lost because of the blackout 10 times over by this point, since the government of Japan was using his festival as a way to quell the masses, and to get a moment to breathe from their borderline, eat the rich type of revolution that was happening. But hey, that doesn't matter right now, let's see what's happening with Izuku and Mei.*

Izuku: I want it on record that I hate this.

Mei: Same.

*Mei said as she moved her feet from one to another over how uncomfortable it was. We see the pairing of this story together in the Hatsume mansion, having finished a photo shoot. Both of them were dressed to impress and both of them hated this, with every fiber of their beings. But was that gonna stop their parents? No. They all wanted them to go to the dance, and that's what they'll be doing, their feelings on this matter did not change the opinion of the adults. Izuku adjusted his tie that was far too tight around his neck as he spoke again.*

Izuku: Every single second, every breath I take, every cell in my body, hates this

Mei: Same.

*Mei said again nodding in agreement, as her dress was far too tight around her body and it made her uncomfortable. But again, the parents did not care. They wanted to dress their children up as if they were dolls for them to play with and they got that. Izuku got lucky, his suit was just an old one found in a thrift store, so it was well-worn, making it more comfortable to use, but Mei? She was suffering with all the clothes she was wearing, which cost more than a mortgage on a house. Rossie rolled her eyes at the children and waved her hand dismissively.*

Rossie: Yes. Yes. We're awful parents, for wanting our children to socialize with the rest of society. Go ahead and call CPS on us.

Izuku: If I could I would. Let's just get this over with.

*Izuku said with a deep sigh, still hating himself for agreeing to have this activity to get his mother off his back about socializing. But to be fair, Izuku genuinely thought that Inko would drop this subject and move on, to something else. Apparently, she didn't as she practically did everything for Izuku so he couldn't say no. Just to be clear, it wasn't a mistake on Izuku's part. No. Of course not. Izuku doesn't make mistakes, Izuku is never wrong. This... is nothing more than a miscalculation. A very big miscalculation. With a sigh, both kids were ready to leave, but Inko Midoriya stopped them.*

Inko: Wait, wait! One more photo shoot, please! This is the last one!

Mei: You said that the last time.

*Mei said with a groan, she didn't want to do this already, and it didn't help that all the pictures the adults were making her take, she hated the flashing lights of that stupid professional camera. But of course, it was never enough for the adults as both of them wanted pictures to remember this day. Inko smiled at Mei as she made her hands into a begging pose, she just wanted a few more pictures and she'd be done.*

Inko: This time I mean it!

Shu: Well, we do have the photographer for another hour.

*Mei's father Shu Hatsume said, with a chuckle, seeing Mei being genuinely uncomfortable, and distressed over doing something she doesn't like, and wearing things that she didn't like to have at her party as nothing more than a temper tantrum. Since like every single parent, they preferred having a nice moment under their rules than listening to their children and their wants. Mei stomped her foot to the floor as she looked as if she was on the verge of crying.*

Mei: Dad come on!

Shu: Honey, indulge your parents

*Shu said with a dismissive wave, as Mei gave a loud, and painful-sounding closed-mouth scream of frustration as she blinked her tears away from coming out. Her makeup took hours to make, she didn't want to go back to being forced to sit on a chair, to have it redone so she controlled her emotions. Izuku rolled her eyes at her parents, used to this type of treatment where his emotions and feelings are ignored, and said something that sounded like a joke, but Izuku was genuinely serious about what he said next.*

Izuku: They're right. This will be a night nobody will forget. Especially not when it'll be time to put you all in a retirement home.

Shu: Love that attitude. Use that for the photographer. Javier! We have one more shoot before you leave.

*Shu said loudly, talking to the professional photographer the Hatsume family got for this event. This was the first time that Mei would be going to an event like a dance. Oh, sure she would go to social parties, for the family but those were more business parties to make connections, this was a genuine party for children her age, so yes. Shu and Rossie were going to enjoy themselves and take as many pictures as they wanted. If you think they're being cruel, try taking care of a girl with special needs and then you can judge them. They love their daughter just the way she is of course. But they want at least a few moments, where Mei has no choice but to act like a normal girl. The photographer nodded at her boss.*

Javier: Yes sir.

Izuku: I get it now. I died. I died and this is the opening act to the hell that will be my evening

*Izuku thought out loud for all of them to hear, his annoyance tolerance was being tested right now, he genuinely wanted to leave and get this over with, but it was as if the adults thought that this was some sort of joke. As if it was funny to ignore the feelings of their children all because of their age. Inko waved her hand dismissively, making Izuku's eye twitch slightly since it would seem that Inko had forgotten her place.*

Inko: Oh, don't exaggerate. You two will have fun I promise!

Mei: Mom says it's a bad thing to make promises you can't keep.

*Mei said softly, her tone completely bitter and resentful for all of this. She could be making babies right now. With the time it took to get all this done with, the dressing, the makeup, etc. She could've made like 3 or 6 different inventions. But no, she had to suffer all because her mother and father wanted to torture her. Rossie rolled her eyes a little as she placed her hand on the shoulder of the children making both of them scowl a little since neither of them didn't liked to be touched without consent. Rossie started to push them to the photo area with a smile that only a mother could give.*

Rossie: I do say that. But stop complaining and get on the white screen. We want more pictures.

Izuku: "Now I get what Courage the Cowardly Dog said the things I do for love. Only without the love part. So why the fuck am I doing this?"

*Izuku thought with an annoyed smile on his face, his mask was close to breaking in front of these people since he hadn't felt this type of disrespect since middle school and he didn't like it one bit. He looked at her mother who was talking with Rossie, as if they'd been best friends for decades, acting like a normal mother, as if she had a normal relationship with her son and not one of deals and misunderstandings. Inko looked at Izuku and gave the boy a bright smile.*

Inko: Oh, you look so handsome Izuku. I can't wait to show off these pictures to everyone

Izuku: Yay. Just don't forget what this is costing you.

*Izuku said in a dry tone, as this was gonna cost Inko greatly, she'll be lucky if she sees him before the sports festival started or after it is finished. Either way, Izuku is gonna need some distance from his mother after this. Inko rolled her eyes at Izuku being dramatic. She's not thinking about the future. Not when the here and now, is so good to her. So she just grinned at her son, who she wouldn't see for a considerable amount of time if Izuku had any say in it.*

Inko: Yes. Yes. A couple of meals, now give Javier a nice smile.

Izuku: If I don't commit suicide after the night is over, it'll be a miracle

*Izuku said as he looked at the camera that he wanted to use to smash it on top of the heads of all the adults in the room, and yes that includes his mother, he doesn't care if he goes to jail, as long as he'll be free from this opening act of the hell that's waiting for him. Mei had a plastic fake smile, similar to Izuku as she looked at the camera, only needed to say one thing, for Izuku to understand her.*

Mei: Same.

Later

Izuku: Ok. Game plan. We go to a corner, eat some food, dance 1 time, and then we make a break for it to my junkyard workshop.

*Izuku said as they were in the limo of the Hatsume family, they were being driven to the dance, it was as if they were making their way to the electric chair or a hanging, that's what it felt like for our introverted couple. Mei nodded her head, having at least something to look forward to, after this was over. Spending her night in a workshop and spending the night away making babies. At it sounded almost blissful for Mei.*

Mei: I love it. Why do we have to wait for one dance?

Izuku: Because a shrewd woman named Mitsuki Bakugo will be there as a chaperone. She's unfortunately a friend of my mother and will report if we leave too early.

*Izuku said with an annoyed sigh since he knew the Bakugo family was going to be there. Or at the very least Mitsuki and Katsuki were going to be there. The spineless Masaru was still in the hospital for forgetting his wife's birthday and was going to be there until he had surgery for his spine. No, the irony was not lost on Izuku. But he doesn't care enough about Masaru to finish explaining why it was ironic. Mei nodded her head, looking out the window, wondering how much hell was waiting for them.*

Mei: gotcha. How bad will it be? Be honest.

Izuku: We're walking into a room full of extroverts. They'll smell blood in the water the second we walk through those doors.

*Izuku said in a serious tone as he recalled the times he went to those dances alone. It was always the same, people would make fun of him or his favorite, and they would pity him and act as if they never laughed at him and his suffering. It was going to be straight hell for Izuku, his mother would pay for this. Mei whined a little at the thought of it. Being surrounded by flesh and blood creatures instead of the coldness of steel and oil of her babies. She hated the very idea of it, and here she was going to do exactly that.*

Mei: dear god, it's worse than I thought. I can't believe you dragged me into this.

Izuku: I blame my mother for this. I was betting on her forgetting about the whole dance discussion and not doing anything. Since she's not the type of woman who'll act like that

*Izuku said with a small scowl of his eyes, as usual, his smile was still on his lips since he wasn't going to put on a face mask when it was only Mei here with him he enjoys her company, he does it when he's at the festivity. Izuku thought about his mother and the type of woman she was. She was the type of woman who would always say she was gonna do something but she never did, so he was so sure this would've been the same outcome. It didn't make sense to Izuku, statistically speaking, Inko was supposed to forget about this dance like how she forgot about the last one. What Izuku was missing from the equation was Inko's new friend Nemuri, helping Inko remember stuff like this. Mei rolled her eyes annoyed that Izuku was wrong about his assessment of his mother.*

Mei: Well, she did now. And now we're both suffering. You owe me for this

Izuku: yes, yes. We'll build whatever new baby you have in that mind of yours that is just itching to come out. Which is what it is this time?

*Izuku said with a crooked smile as he tried to make the most of the situation and make Mei forget about the fact that Izuku was w...w...w.. that he didn't have all the information so he did his best with the information he did get. Yes. That made sense. So that meant that this wasn't Izuku's fault, that Izuku didn't make a mistake. No. No. Izuku doesn't make mistakes, Izuku would never even consider that possibility. Mei smiled, feeling better as this was one of the things she liked about Izuku, he loved to talk about robotics as much as she did.*

Mei: ok so hear me out!

Later

*They walked through the door and already both of them wanted to leave, the place was filled with people that A. Mei didn't know and didn't want to know. B. people who made Izuku's life hell, by tormenting him, and those who didn't laugh at his torment as if it was some sort of game. Both of them were considering just walking away right now. They were 90% sure they would walk away in the next 5 minutes, since what's the point? The parents got their money, might as well book it and do something they both enjoyed which was making inventions but unfortunately for them, somebody saw them in their line of sight. Somebody that Izuku hated just about more than anybody in this city.*

Mitsuki: Holy shit, Inko wasn't lying. You got yourself a date.

Izuku/mei:.... nope.

*Izuku and Mei said at the same time as they turned around and started to walk away. Neither of them wanted to be here, and without having to talk to the other, instantly knew what to do which was to walk away and deal with the consequences later. Izuku did not care if he made a deal with his mother, thus was not worth some meals that he could just not go altogether, deal or no deal. Mitsuki seeing them leave started to get angry as she caught up to them.*

Mitsuki: Hey where are you going?!

Izuku: Way too many people. I'm out.

*Izuku said with a shrug as he continued to walk away from it all. He would much rather jam rusty nails in between his nails and fingers than deal with people who'll do nothing but annoy him, and remind him of how much "fun" they all used to have together. And Izuku is fine without having to taste toilet water, by having his face jammed inside a toilet again. He had had enough of that in middle school. Mei nodded her head since this was far too overwhelming for her senses.*

Mei: Let's go build some babies!

Mitsuki: Izuku, Mei. If you walk out, I have both of your mothers' phone numbers on speed dial for this occasion

*Mitsuki said, making Izuku's eyes frown, Why isn't he surprised that Inko got Mitsuki involved? His mother is practically surgically attached to this woman's clit and always buckles under her demands. Izuku was going to argue. Not a discussion but a full-on argument with his mother about getting this racist woman involved with his business. Mei groaned loudly, as his feet were killing her and she didn't want to deal with her mother's disappointed gaze.*

Mei: This is bullshit

Izuku. I'm tempted to agree. Let's just get this over and done with. Then we can work on that baby of yours. It sounded quite interesting.

*Izuku said, talking about the invention that Mei talked his ear out in the limo. It was quite a little invention that if it worked, it would make the ice of a certain hero student stronger, by fusing it with his fire. A blue flame that's so cold it freezes whatever it touches, now that's an interesting little device, given that Mei and he can build it, which they can. There is nothing that the two of them can't build if they work together. Mei's eyes turned into stars as she took out a notebook and pen from who knows where, she doesn't have a purse nor does that dress have any pockets.*

Mei: Yeah! I'll even start writing the blueprints now.

Izuku: Where the hell... You know what? I'm not even gonna question it. Let's just find a place to sit down. Cause there's no way your feet can be comfortable in those shoes.

*Izuku said with a small chuckle looking down at the feet of Mei, those things looked as if they were in pain. Izuku has seen Mei's feet before. Actually, he has seen everything of Mei since the girl didn't know that it was not appropriate to walk out of his bathroom without at the very least a towel. Though Izuku didn't hate what he saw. But that's not the point. The point is, that Izuku knows that Mei's feet are bigger than the shoes she has on. Mei nodded enthusiastically, since her dogs were biting at her so hard, that she wouldn't be surprised if there was blood when she took her shoes off.*

Mei: They're not! I'm a size 9 and my mom said that all girls use a size 5

Izuku: That's stupid. Come on. Let's get you off your feet

*Izuku said as he started to walk further inside. As much as he would like to leave, he didn't want to deal with the headache of Mitsuki calling Inko. He'll already have a headache when he argues with Inko about Mitsuki later. Might as well not make that worse. But it was hard, when a certain blonde woman who shouldn't have been permitted to have children, decided to follow them with a teasing tone in her voice as she spoke to Izuku.*

Mitsuki: Aw, look at you, caring for somebody else that's not yourself.

Izuku: Why are you still here? Aren't you supposed to be the chaperone for the whole event? You know. People who aren't us?

*Izuku said with a paper-thin smile that was almost a frown, with how frustrated Izuku was with this whole situation. His mask has been held together by a single string of elasticity left, and having Mitsuki Bakugo so near to him, made it so that that piece of string was slowly breaking its strands. Mitsuki gave a small laugh as she petted Izuku's hair as if she had the right to touch him. Izuku's eye twitch became worse, as the sensation of being touched without permission was affecting him, it was a real trigger for him. Why was it so hard for people to respect his personal space and not touch him? Izuku guesses it must be a herculean task for them to do that since nobody respects it. The only exception is Mei. Izuku doesn't mind it when she touches him. But Mitsuki was not Mei.*

Mitsuki: Yeah yeah don't worry, I won't embarrass you and your little girlfriend

Mei: I thought that word didn't mean that I'm a girl who's also your friend.

*Mei asked confused as Izuku pulled the chair for Mei and she sat down. Izuku pushed the chair closer to the table and offered Mei a smile, he tried to make it genuine, but the Introvert of Izuku was already drained, and he just didn't have the energy to show a real happy face. So Mei only got his basic fake smile he gave to everybody, as he explained things to his friend.*

Izuku: It doesn't. She's saying it without the space between the two words. Just ignore her. She's an annoyance who thinks she's funny

Mei:ok.

*Mei said with a shrug, as she placed her notebook on the table and went to work, already recharging her batteries by doing something related to what she likes. Sure she's not gonna follow the very blueprints she made after all this was over, but it was more about distracting herself, rather than using them. Izuku waved his hand at Mitsuki as he sat down on the opposite side of the small table. An automatic sigh managed to escape his lips, over how stressed he was feeling but he managed to keep himself together.

Mei: So, how long before we can leave?

Izuku: Shouldn't be much longer, just gotta wait till the music. We dance and then we make a break for the window.

*Izuku said casually as he thought of an escape plan. He already hacked the whole building beforehand, although calling it a hacking job would be a stretch, all he had to do was connect a small and cheap burner phone to the fuse box and connect it to the wires of the fuse box. Sure he electrocuted himself once and he made his nail black, but that was a small sacrifice so that the two introverts could escape this final circle of hell. Mei looked up from her notebook confused.*

Mei: Why the window?

Izuku: Trust me. The window is going to be our only exit. I'm gonna go get us some food. You're not allergic to anything right?

*Izuku asked as he stood up. He was stuck in here, he might as well grab some free food before he made his escape. That was about the only thing about this block event, the food was to die for, seeing as most of the families were very well off, and could afford to waste money on this event for their children and give them the best food possible for them to enjoy, to show how much they loved their children. It was all for appearances as it usually is with things in Japan. But Izuku didn't care about that right now. Mei thought about it and responded, remembering the thing Mei's mother told her never to eat.*

Mei: shellfish. But I doubt they'll have any of that here.

Izuku: I'll just steer clear from all fish food altogether just in case.

*Izuku said as he left Mei alone on the table to her own devices. Mei kept writing down in her little journal while Izuku went to get them some food. Izuku walked to the buffet, and waited in line, thankful that he had his mouth mask on, so he didn't have to smile, since he didn't feel like doing that, when he was surrounded by so many people who made his life hell, in middle school. But of course, the world is always designed to annoy Izuku, so a ghost of his past decided to come out and talk to him.*

Ibara: Ah. Midoriya. Hello. I heard you came this time. Is it true that you have a date for the dance?

Izuku: First of all. Hello Shiozaki. It's been a while. How are you?

*Izuku asked as he took off his face mask and showed the event that permanent smile that none of them managed to get rid of, no matter how much they tried, and boy did they try, in ways that would normally get people arrested, but Izuku was without powers, so the world turned a blind eye to his pain. Ibara gave a small smile at the boy with who she was at least always cordial, since unlike the rest of their middle school and community, Ibara was a catholic who listened to the words of her book and was kind to the neighbor. And yes the author knows that in Canon Ibara is Christian, but Christianity is a fake religion that bastardized the words of the church, so Ibara is Catholic here. And this has absolutely nothing to do with the fact that the author was raised on a catholic island, and even if he's an atheist now he still has more respect for Catholicism than Christianity. No. No. Of course not. That has nothing to do with it, and frankly, I'm insulted by the insinuation. Ejem. So Ibara smiled at her neighbor and nodded her head.*

Ibara: Oh. I'm fine, the hero course keeps me busy. How about you in the support course?

Izuku: I would say about the same. Just that instead of physical exhaustion due to exercise, I'm exhausted because of building stuff.

*Izuku said as they walked closer and closer to the food. Izuku wonders if Ibara even remembers that she rejected him from going into one of these dances, but Izuku puts that thought at the back of his mind, this being one of the few times that Izuku can let something go since he knows that Ibara doesn't owe him a date just because she was nice to him. Even Izuku isn't that toxic. Ibara nodded, she remembered being surprised that Izuku was at UA, and felt a little bad that she never congratulated him, but to be fair they hadn't gotten the opportunity to talk like this.*

Ibara: understandable. Congratulations on making it into UA., That is a grand achievement. You should be proud.

Izuku: Thank you. Same to you, for making it into the hero course. And finally, yes. I did come with a date. Or. Well. A friend date. Her name is Mei Hatsume. I'm pretty sure she made the hero costumes for your class and the other hero class at UA

*Izuku said pointing at the girl on the table. Ibara looked at where Izuku was pointing and saw Mei writing in a notebook. Ibara gave a short nod, remembering the girl. She had no filter and no sense of the word boundaries, since Ibara didn't care what she said, Mei didn't need to grope the chests of all the girls and the guys, to make their herl suits. Ibara theorized that Mei just wanted to feel them up. But, still, if Izuku wants to be around that girl, Ibara isn't gonna say anything bad about it.*

Ibara: Oh. The girl with the pink hair. Yes. I thought she looked familiar.

Izuku: How about you? Come with a date as well? Friendship-wise or romantic-wise or whatever else there is?

*Izuku asked, his smile becoming smaller and more but it was a
Somewhat more genuine, since he was enjoying a little small talk with someone else. Ibara nodded and gave a small wince, thinking of her date to this event. In reality, Ibara was going to go with Koji Koda, but things happened so she couldn't go with him, so she had to ask somebody else. Somebody she didn't even like all that much, but she decided to at least give him a chance. Boy was that a mistake.*

Ibara: Unfortunately yes. Though I'm regretting asking for him to come. But it was very last minute, since the date I wanted, I had to help his parents with something in their business.

Izuku: Oh. I'm sorry to hear that. But who did you come with?

*Izuku asked, since he theorized that Ibara must've asked somebody from her class who knows, maybe they could sit together and make this event a little more tolerable, maybe Izuku could relax and dare I say it, actually enjoy the event with Mei and pleasant company. But unfortunately, the world hates him, and the readers, are only interested in seeing him suffer, so you can take a guess who Ibara invited. A person who walked up to Ibara and saw who she was talking to. The boy smirked and spoke loudly, so the attention was on him.*

Monoma: WELL, WELL, WELL!!

Izuku: "Ok, now you're just being a dick. I went to the soup kitchen and still, that wasn't enough for you?

*Izuku thought as he usually does whenever something happens to him, he speaks as if he's talking to a god that he refuses to acknowledge exists. Izuku looked to his side, he could feel the eyes were all on him, he could see the face of displeasure that Ibara was showing, telling Izuku that she was just as annoyed as he was over the events that were happening right now. Finally, he looked at the person who was quickly becoming more of an annoyance than Bakugo Katsuki. Another blonde boy this one by the name of Neito Monoma.*

Chapter Text

*Little to no time has passed since the last chapter, even it for some people they must feel like it's been an eternity since they've seen the characters. Izuku turned his head and looked at the man who was giving him more problems than Bakugo Katsuki, who more or less just left him alone in the new school. Momoma looked at Izuku smugly, it was finally payback time. Midoriya will pay for having humiliated him.*

Monoma: Well, well, well! What do we have here

Izuku:..... אתה רוצה להיות קטנוני? עָדִין. אני אהיה קטנוני, אהיה כל כך קטנוני שאדבר עם אלוהים אחר. אני אדבר עם יהוה, מה דעתך על זה?

* Izuku said as he looked up at the ceiling, as if he was talking to somebody who was looking down at him, in a completely different language that made Ibara and Monoma do a double-take. Monoma had no single idea what he said, nor did Ibara but she did at least know what language that was, having studied a little in her time. For those wondering Izuku said: Do you want to be petty? Gentle. I will be petty, I will be so petty that I will talk to another God. I will talk to Jehovah, how about that?. Ibara spoke up first wondering when Izuku learned Hebrew.*

Ibara:... since when do you know Hebrew?

Izuku: Principal Nezu made me do a report on them for history class, since I don't do anything halfway I learned the language. Or well. Enough to hold a conversation.

*Izuku said with a shrug, his permanent smile still on his face as he rubbed the palms of his hands together. He was having a small flashback to when he got something wrong in that study, he would nail him to a cross and leave him there as decoration for a few hours. The recovery girl was able to heal the boy but he still feels the phantom pain of having large nails stab the palms of his hands and legs. Izuku is a bit concerned with what the next punishment will be, given where the next field of study is gonna be.*

Ibara: Really? Why would he want you to study that?

Izuku: I learned not to question it. It gets so much worse when you question it. Anyhow the next one I have to do is the various religions of India, so I'll be learning a little Hindi and Sanskrit soon. Anyways. Hello... uh. I'm sorry, I'm blanking on a name here.  Who are you?

*Izuku asked with a kind paper-thin smile as he looked at Monoma, acting as if he had no idea who this boy was, as if he was of so little importance that Izuku forgot all about him. Even if he spends the time in jail for a few hours thanks to this man, even if he hurts one of the few people that Izuku likes spending time with. But nope. Izuku has no idea who this person could be. Monoma gave a loud obnoxious laugh as he got closer to Izuku.*

Monoma: Oh! Don't act as if you don't know who I am!

Izuku:.... a Barbie Ken doll that became a real boy, and now is making it everybody's problem that he doesn't have a dick and balls?

*Izuku asked in a dry tone, as he looked at Monoma up and down. I mean it made sense, somebody as annoying as him must be covering up for something, they always do. In the case of Bakugo Katsuki, it was because his ego was so fragile that he couldn't accept that Izuku wasn't looking down on him, he was just giving Bakugo a hand because he fell. For this blonde boy is the fact that he's got such a small dick is that he's making it everybody's problem monoma gave a small scowl as he got even closer to the boy, his hands made into fists, he was ready to swing on him.*

Monoma: very funny. I'm rolling on the floor laughing you son of a....

Izuku: Before you finish that sentence, my mother is my only family and is very dear to me. So go ahead. Insult her. And if I promise you, it'll take at least 6 people to take me off of you. So do it.

*Izuku said with a tight smile, holding his plates tightly, he could so easily slam this over his head and make him ho unconscious before this boy could copy somebody's powers. Monoma looked at the boy with fury in his eyes. Since he knew that history wasn't on his side and that every single time, Izuku had defeated him. But that will soon change. Soon this unexpected rival will know his place. But for now, he just clicked his tongue and changed his attention to Ibara Shiozaki, aka his date.*

Monona: tsk. Ibara why are you even talking to this loser?

Izuku: You haven't beaten me once but sure. I'm the loser. If you aren't the perfect example of small dick energy I don't know what is.

*Izuku said in a calm tone, as he could feel the hatred that Monoma was holding back for him and it was delicious. But to be fair, it always feels so good when he talks down to people who are less than himself. And since most people were less than him, Izuku had so much fun making fun of them for that fact. Ibara saw that the two males were gonna start a fight, on her one night off, and she decided to stop it before it happened since she just wanted to have fun tonight.*

Ibara: First of all Neito. I can talk to whoever I damn well please. I don't need your permission for anything. Secondly Midoriya, could you tone down the foul language?

Monoma: Yes, of course, you can talk to whoever you want. But really? Him? Have you heard what people are saying about him?

*Monoma said with a hot laugh as Izuku shrugged his shoulders. Fine, he'll go down a few numbers and be in at least a 7 out of 10 maybe a 6 out of 10 if Monoma steps back. Neither Ibara nor Izuku was laughing for the simple reason that this was nothing new for them. They can hear the whispers of the crowd, they've been hearing that same thing since they were in kindergarten and the kids found out Izuku was the perfect target to test out their powers on.*

Ibara: I have Since we were 4 years old. But I was taught to be kind to everybody and not to shun those who don't deserve to be shunned.

Izuku:.... so if I rolled up with my friend Shinsou as a romantic date would you shun me?

*Izuku said with a slow smirk growing on his face as he looked at the religious girl who always tries to be so nice to everybody, even if her book was filled with such hateful and bigoted stuff that contradicts everything else. Ibara remained calm, as she looked at the lost soul that was Izuku Midoriya, a boy that their god has been testing his faith over and over again, even if Izuku gave up his faith a long time ago since in Izuku's own words "what has faith ever done for me? No. I control my faith." Ibara spoke in a calm tone since she knew where this conversation was gonna go. But still, Ibara spoke the truth. She spoke her truth. Which was that Izuku didn't have as many enemies as he thought he did.*

Ibara: I'm a catholic girl who follows the words of the pope, who had said "Who am I to judge?" So no. Not everybody is out to get you Midoriya.

Izuku: Yeah. Your date isn't doing a good job of proving you right.

*Izuku said looking at Monoma who was annoyed that he wasn't being given attention like any 5-year-old would do he was pouting as if the world owed him the attention that he never got at home, since his mommy loved the booze more than him and his daddy loved using his belt on him more than he loved his son. At least that's how Izuku saw why Monoma was such a prick all the time. Ibara gave a low nod as she then looked at Neito Monoma and shot the boy a cold stare. She has endured his rudeness far enough this evening, now he has undeniable proof that asking him to be her date, was a huge mistake.*

Ibara: Fair point. Now Neito I don't know what you're conflict with Midoriya is, but you will not act up here. Unless you want me to talk to our professor.

Monona: But he's asking for it with that stupid grin on his face!

*Monoma said loudly, and now people were beginning to stare at him. Something that both Ibara and Izuku found annoying for very different reasons. For Ibara, it was because people shouldn't be meddling in other people's private business or taking pleasure in their business. For Izuku it was because he knew they were looking, waiting for Izuku to get humiliated or physically abused, since it wasn't like the adults were gonna do anything to stop it. Izuku had had enough of this little spat and decided to just end it here and now, by hitting Monoma in the core of why he is who he is.*

Izuku: god, lower your voice, we're right here. Look, I get it. You're having a crisis because you got to class B and not class A like you wanted. But you wanna know something? Nobody cares. So stop making it our problem.

Ibara: On this one, I'm with Midoriya. You're so concentrated on what you don't have that you don't see the blessings that you do have.

*Ibara said with a nod of her head, since she has seen so many people with arguably better powers than Monoma in the normal course of UA who didn't get to be in the hero class. They have a reason to complain or feel cheated, even if this is just their test from god in Ibara's opinion. But Monoma? He got to the hero class, he has a good power and he is wealthy, he has everything anybody could ever want, but as it always is with people who have more than most, it's never enough. Since they don't want some of the money, they want all of it. Monona doesn't want to be in one of the hero classes he wants to be at the top of the hero class. Izuku could see that a mile away.*

Izuku: To be fair Shiozaki, he's from a very rich family, and what was it your book said about rich people? Something about a needle and a camel?

Ibara: I suppose you're right. Greed has been in your life since birth monoma, come. Instead of dancing I think we should discuss why you should donate you're wealth to the church.

*Ibara said, giving Izuku the perfect window to escape and return to his table with Mei. And Izuku would've taken it... but. You remember that whole greed thing? Yeah. Izuku is no different. Since his greed to be right and superior to the rest too over his need to walk away. Izuku looked at Ibara with an evil grin as he spoke. Ibara sighed since she couldn't escape this now. They were gonna argue about religion.*

Izuku: I think you mean the less fortunate, since the church already has its money. By god, look it up and you'll see that they got their bag.

Ibara: Yes. Yes. The history of what people have done in the name of religion is a dark one. But it's not like my religion is singular in that aspect. Take the filthy Protestants for example, they've done so much worse than us

*Ibara said with a huff as she put her attention to Izuku looking down at the short boy and that grin he had that told Ibara that he didn't care either way, he was just saying things to get a rise out of people, and boy did it work with Ibara. While Ibara was the religious friend, Izuku was the Joker friend, the friend who just wants to see the world burn with him holding the match that caused the fire. So naturally they bud heads often in discussion, kinda the reason why they were more like acquaintances than friends, since Izuku can't help but insult Ibara's religion and talk shit about it. Izuku shrugged speaking with such an innocent tone.*

Izuku: Ok. Fair. But you're church preaches about giving to the sick and the needy, and yet it takes every single tax exemption it possibly can. Tax money that goes into public services to help the needy and the sick.

Ibara: Why should the church pay money to the government? That's no different than giving it to a king.

*Ibara said with a shake of her head. The catholic church didn't make a lot of money individually, so if they were to be taxed, the pastors would also be struggling to make a living. Izuku gave a small snicker, since Ibara is so brainwashed by her religion, that she can excuse all of their behavior, it made it so fun to argue with her on this, especially since at this point things like churches are being used for politics, instead of preaching the true words of their god. Izuku finds it so funny that their god threw out the merchants and money changers, only for his very flock to invite them back in.*

Izuku: Oh. I don't know, maybe because so many of your precious little preachers tell their flock who to vote for and how the other side is nothing but demons? You want tax-exempt yet a lot of times religion is used for a wing of advertisement for one very specific political party.

Ibara: I'll admit that yes, their some bad apples in our midst, but again. That's every religion. There's not one that's fully good.

*Ibara said with a shrug. She's not gonna deny that bad people are compelled to join their religion and do bad stuff. But how is that the fault of the flock who just want to believe that people can change for the better if they're just given a chance? Izuku shrugged, as he thought on a particular religion that in the admittedly little research that he had done, hadn't committed any real atrocities apart from annoying the other religions.*

Izuku: I mean, the Satanists are pretty dope.

Ibara:.... I'm gonna pretend that you didn't just say that, for my peace of mind. But the point being, that you are blaming everybody for what's just a very minor but very vocal minority

*Ibara said and then froze taking a very slow and very deep breath as she closed her eyes and looked up at the ceiling since she knew she had messed up. She moved her head to the side and opened her eyes a little, seeing Izuku there with the biggest grin she had ever seen on the boy. Izuku was happy. Oh. He was so happy that Ibara said it that way, since it's the perfect segue to the reason why Izuku doesn't respect her religion, which was a very simple and valid reason. The fact that her religion has a habit of touching little kids.*

Izuku: OH! I'm so glad you mentioned minors..

Ibara: Ok. I'm not having that discussion, with you.

*Ibara said firmly, as she turned around and went back to what she originally came here for, to put food on her plate. Izuku was giggling at this point since that was his favorite trump card against people like Ibara since they either shut down, change the topic, or Izuku's personal favorite they try to defend it. Unfortunately, Izuku's not getting the defending type of person but the shutting the topic down type of person, but he's not letting that stop him.*

Izuku: sweeping it under the rug. How typical of your religion, since your pope just loves to shuffle them around but not excommunicate them.

Ibara: I'm not hearing this, I'm just gonna grab some shrimp tempura would you like some on your plate?

*Ibara asked, as she looked at Izuku and his two plates. Izuku huffed a little proud of himself that he won this discussion but disappointed that Ibara didn't even try. But to be fair, she's had this type of discussion so many times with Izuku, and she understands that it's pointless to discuss this with him, since he doesn't care, either way since it doesn't affect him personally. Izuku shook his head, showing a moment of normal Izuku who was yes still an asshole, but a much more agreeable person. Izuku remembered what Mei said to him, and even if it was on his plate and not Mei's plate, he didn't want to risk it.*

Izuku: Nah, Mei is allergic to shellfish, I don't wanna risk it.

Ibara: understood. And it's not as simple as you make it out to be.

*Ibara said as she let Izuku serve himself. Ibara wasn't gonna defend the indefensible, since what some people do is simply deplorable and unforgivable behavior, with their positions of power. There's not even a but coming, that's just it. Ibara knows it's wrong what's happening, and there's nothing she can do except accept that her religion wasn't perfect. Izuku shook his head, as he filled his plate and Mei's plate, as he spoke since the solution was so simple in his mind.*

Izuku: he is the leader of your religion, he is the closest approximation to your god and all I'm just saying, I would respect it more if he just came out and said "We are not perfect cause only god is perfect. We made a mistake accepting this wolf into our flock. But we are gonna rectify this mistake by excommunicating him from our church." Or something along those lines.

Ibara: Hm. Well, I've got my food, it's been as always interesting to discuss religion with you Midoriya.

*Ibara said in a polite tone as she gave a small bow to Izuku. Izuku's smile became a lot smaller but it was genuine, since Izuku genuinely did like Ibara's company and he could accept that she's a good person way better than himself. So if anybody should be a hero Izuku is happy that it's her. Izuku bowed back quickly before standing back up straight and turning around seeing Mei alone on the table, still writing in her notebook, she was in her little world. Izuku is sure that she's not even aware that Izuku is not on the table right now.*

Izuku: Same. As a favor to you, I'll keep my distance from you and your date, so there's no problem, since we both know he would instigate something just because he's insecure about his placement in the hero class

Ibara: Thank you. Now excuse me, I have to find him, before he causes more trouble

*Ibara said as the two of them left as usual on good terms, they weren't friends no. But they always spoke positively about each other. For the most part, Izuku talks shit about her being religious, and Ibara talks about the arrogance and ego of Izuku. And speaking of Ego, there was somebody else at this neighborhood party.*

With Katsuki Bakugo

*Bakugo Katsuki was having a miserable time. He was only here because his mother forced him to come since "If Izuku can swallow his pride and come for a dance, so can you." So yeah. Katsuki was extra angry and blamed Izuku for this. It didn't help that his old crew of extras wouldn't leave him alone.*

Orochi: Dude, Dude. He finally stopped talking to the religious freak. Let's go say hi to him

Katsuki: tsk. I'm not gonna waste my time with Deku.

*Katsuki said with an annoyed tone as he looked at Deku, who was minding his own business leaving him alone. He's been doing it since they got on UA. Katsuki wasn't gonna be the one to ruin the I guess you could call it peaceful agreement they had of leaving the other alone. Besides, Katsuki doesn't have time for him, he has already walked past that little pebble in the road and has better things to deal with. Another old extra didn't get the memo and made the mistake of pushing Katsuki's shoulder playfully, thinking they were friends.*

Takata: Come on man! We gotta remind Deku of his place for coming with a date. He needs a reminder of what he is.

Hirayama: Yeah, and that pink-haired girl needs...

*Hirayama started to say but was interrupted by Katsuki. Katsuki doesn't give a fuck about Deku of who he hangs around with, and by that logic, he doesn't care about the girl with pink hair who made his hero suit. But if there was one thing that Even Katsuki could respect about Izuku was the fact that he defended his woman with his life. He did not care if he bled, got beaten up by a top 5 hero, he would defend that woman of his. Even Katsuki has to admit that's something to be respected. And he also knows that if this extra attacks the pink-haired girl, things will not go well for him.*

Katsuki: If you touch that girl you'll end up in the hospital.

Hirayama: Huh? What are you talking about man?

*the extra asked, making Katsuki click his tongue as he closed his eyes and stopped looking at what at one point was his best friend. But that was a long time ago and now both of them were on such different paths that they couldn't even see each other anymore. Katsuki needed something to eat, since at the very least the food at these stupid events was for the best of the best since every family was using this event to flex on the others. Before he left, he was gonna give this extra one warning and only one, if they don't listen to the person who is their better then it's not on him that'll happen to them.*

Katsuki: Deku is nothing but a nobody. But if you touch his girl he'll go to jail for what he'll do to you.

Hirayama: pfff right now... hey where are you going boss?!

*The extra asked but Katsuki didn't care, he ignored them and kept walking. Why would Katsuki waste his time with them? Their nobodies, just pebbles that are no longer in his way. He's in the hero course, and their not. He's in UA and their not. He's gonna be a hero and all these extras could do was live vicariously through him. It made him sick, and made Katsuki hate them more than he hates Deku for entering UA without his permission. But one thing was for sure. Katsuki doesn't care what little suit Izuku builds, he will never be able to beat him. Katsuki will train enough to make sure that the event never happens. A person with zero powers was never going to beat him in a fight.*

To be continued or read 3 months 12 chapters on a website I'm not allowed to say since I've already got 2 strikes on this website but you can take an educated guess. Special thanks to:

Ben knight

Fate

Jacob Mooe

Sarudark

nT_wolf 0

Ayham Alqaissi

José Ruiz Dé Austria

Trevor Ferguson

Ty Kennedy

Jameil Fluker

Osbaldo

DescendedAngel

Hunters4life

William Washington

Ace

Damaris

True V Munoz-Bennett

Shawn Sachs

Jamel Collins

Alysha Brown

Ashley Coleman

Jordan Mace

Taivon Cook

Kyla Evans

Max bell

Darren Belcher

Tyler Gist

Charles Sims

Rolnad332

Brandiejo Keys

Sernoirkain

Melissa Lopez